IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /, 
 
 \ 
 
 <'/ 
 
 
 
 :A 
 
 f/j 
 
 (/. 
 
 l=y= 
 
 1.25 
 
 
 — 6" 
 
 1.8 
 
 U ill 1.6 
 
 
 
 1 • 
 
 irnoiograpnic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14583 
 
 (716) 872-4:i03 
 
 
 
 r\"^ 
 
 w^ 
 
 # 
 
 t<^ 
 
 '<# ^^^ 
 
 
 
i^. 
 
 C/x, 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Microfiche 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian d^ microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notas techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 □ Coloured maps/ 
 Cartes giographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 
 □ Boun 
 Relii 
 
 avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 Lareliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion le long de la marge interieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte. 
 mais, torsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas iti filmies. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a et« possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de est exemplaire qui sont peutdtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de ,'ilmage 
 sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^es 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculees 
 
 l~~| Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6colorees, tachet6es ou piquees 
 
 □ Pages d nached/ 
 Pages dex-^chees 
 
 y 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Qualite indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 n 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure, 
 etc., cnt 6te filmdes i nouveau de facon a 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqu* ci-dessous. 
 10^< 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 SOX 
 
 J 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
re 
 
 letails 
 3S du 
 nodifier 
 jr une 
 ilmage 
 
 )S 
 
 rrata ; 
 
 to 
 
 pelure, 
 
 1 a 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 IMational Library of Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — »• (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 Les images sui.'antes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commengant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film^s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui ccmporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la 
 dernidre image de chaque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ►signifie "A SUIVRE ', le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre 
 film^s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Stre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle supSrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mSthode. 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
A SAMLKAI AND WIFE OF FOR.MEK TIMES. 
 
JAPAN 
 
 COUNTRY, COURT, AND PEOPLE 
 
 BY 
 
 J. C. CALHOUN NKWTON, M.A.. D.D. 
 
 TORONTO: 
 WILLIAM BRIGGS. 
 
 MoNTRBA. : C. W. COAXES. Halifax: S. F HUESTIS. 
 
TO 
 
 ALFHEUS WATERS WILSON, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 LKADKIt IN FOREIGN MISSIONS, 
 
 GREAT PREACHER, 
 
 AND 
 
 A BISHOP IN THE CHURCH OF GOD, 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED 
 
 WITH SENTIMENTS OF HIGH REGARD 
 BY THE AUTHOR. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The writer of this book has taken advantage of the oppor- 
 tunities aftorded him, Avhile resident in Japan as missionary 
 and engaged in edncational work, to gather material for a 
 comprehensive x'lvw of the country, court, and people. The 
 enforced leisure of a couple of years has enabled him to put it 
 In shape and offer it as a contribution to a better understand- 
 ing of that far Eastern lation. The expedition of Commo- 
 dore Perry, which in 1854 opened the country to foreign 
 intercourse, awakened interest in the character, conditions, 
 and possible future of the pj^ople. This interest has been in- 
 tensified by the war with China and the entrance of Japan, 
 untler the operation of new treaties, into the community of 
 civilized nations. It is impossible as yet to forecast the far- 
 reaching results of these events. They have already pro- 
 foundly affected the life of the nation, and, in the nature of 
 the case, must influence its political and commercial and even 
 its religious relations with the Western world. 
 
 It must be borne in mind that it is still substantially a 
 heathen nation. The court and the people adhere to the old 
 faiths, Avith their attendant superstitions and consequent deg- 
 radation of character and life. It is true that there are many 
 individual instances of emancipation from this bondage; and 
 it may even be said that there is a widespread, uneasy sense 
 of the inadequacy of the ancient beliefs and worship to satisfy 
 the requirements of the new and broader life of these later 
 years. It may be considered a period of transition. But it is 
 to be expected, it may be reckoned as certain, that strenuous 
 effort will be made to reconcile these larger relations with 
 the outside world and the higher forms of thinking and living 
 required by them with the terms of the old religions. The 
 old problems worked out in ancient civilizations to their in- 
 evitable issues in disaster and ruin are to be tried again un- 
 der new conditions. The result cannot be in doubt. Mean- 
 time it behooves us especially of this Western world to give 
 
 (ix) 
 
I I 
 
 X Japan: couxthy, (;ourt, pkople. 
 
 close and careful heed t.. the n,ovomenLs in this great national 
 drama, to get as true an.l thorough insight as possil.lo into 
 the eiiaracters and cronditions involved and to have ourselves 
 m re.uh„es8 I,y all lionoral.lo and Christian means to ai.l in 
 the development of Japan and tho establishment of its irov- 
 
 •urtrnt?';f """'f/''" T'' ^""-^^"«"« of righteousness 
 ; nd truth tho only foundations which can insure p(u-petuitv 
 ilio gospe has done much in this behalf, but far more ro- 
 mams to be done Wo need to put in living asso<,iation 
 With these people tho finest fonns of Christian life an<l the 
 bes products of Christian thought. The forces of Christian 
 ^eal directed and controlled by knowledge are calle.l for; and 
 both zeal and knowledge require a genuine, Christlike sym- 
 pathy. It ,s tho purpose of this book to help in all these di- 
 m^tions It IS not intended to supplant tho more elaborate 
 vorks whidi deal with tho same material. It is designed to 
 bring all that ^s essential to a right understanding of the 
 country, court, and people of Japan in comparatively small 
 compass wi hin roach of all who take interest in the fifture of 
 the race and establishment of tho kingdom of God. It is sent 
 torth with the earnest prayer that it may move many to more 
 active and personal participation in this vast work of the 
 Church of God. A. W.Wilson. 
 
 Baltiinoie, MU., Noveni))er 29. 1899. 
 
national 
 il)io into 
 
 )UrS<!]v(;8 
 
 to aid in 
 its gov- 
 eousnosM 
 •petnily. 
 nore ro- 
 o(riati()n 
 and tiie 
 hristian 
 for; and 
 ko sym- 
 heso dl- 
 aljorate 
 gned to 
 
 of tlio 
 y small 
 itnre of 
 ; is sent 
 :o more 
 
 of tlie 
 
 LSON. 
 
o o C f- 
 V o 01 V 
 
 - ° X S 
 S - s 
 
 JS 4, B 
 
 -- "^ ^ 1 
 
 i§ s i 
 
 •-9 ^ J3 
 S ^ o == 
 
 
 
 g u 
 
 ,2-§ 
 
 S « _- 
 
 — js ■=: o B 
 
 c ^5 ^ p. 
 
 - S q, t- rt 
 
 4) eS O 
 
 2 £« 
 
 
 o S 
 
 to 
 
 .5 «J 
 
 Q O -O (- « 
 S. « » 2 a> 
 
 rt aW a, 5 
 
 ^ r^ i3 b £■ 
 i •-' 4) 03 g 
 
 I o « O 
 
 I ^ n-i •« . 
 
 «• ^ i ^ 
 
 « 3 ■" .2 
 
 CONTKNTS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 TiiK Country. 
 
 I. .rjip.iii : Whom Is It ? j 
 
 II. J:i|)!in: Its IMiysioj^nipliy ^ 
 
 III. Tho Flora !!!!!!.'!!.* 17 
 
 IV. Tli(i Fauiiii j^r^ 
 
 v. Y\^A\\ i a Japanese Wators '....! 38 
 
 VI. The Minerals y^ 
 
 PART I r. 
 
 CHAPrEll I. 
 
 Mythical and Prkiiistokh; Pkuiod-Fuom an Unknown 
 
 Bkginnim} to 400 A.I). 
 
 I. Origin of the World, (Jods, and Men 37 
 
 H. Racial Origins of the Japanese .'!!.'.*!.'!.*.".'.'.'! 41 
 
 III. Priniitive Life of the People 43 
 
 IV. The Primitive Religion \ 47 
 
 V. Political Ideas and Manner of Rule 54 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Civilization from the Continent Brought In. 
 
 I. Introduction of Buddhism and Confucianism 58 
 
 II. The Chinese Learning gg 
 
 III. Influence of New Religion and Learning at Court. . . 73 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Rise op Military Nobles with Their Clans-Overthrow 
 
 OP the Court Nobles-War op White and Red Roses. 
 
 I. Foundations of Feudalism Laid 8.S 
 
 II. General Progress of Civilization in This Period! . .... 93 
 
 (xiii) 
 
:•? 
 
 ¥ 
 
 «v japan: country, court, people. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Shoguns in Power-Empeuoks Held Down-Civil Wars 
 
 OF Military Lords (1192-1603). 
 
 I. The Duarchy Explained ^^^^ 
 
 II. Yoritomo's Feudal System '. li 
 
 III. Christianity Enters _ . . . ^ 
 
 IV The Spread of Christianity in This Period". ny 
 
 V. Hideyoshi the Great-Invasion of Korea-Opposition 
 
 to the Christians ... 
 
 ■trj 15 , • 114 
 
 VI. Progress of Civilization During This Period .' i22 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Feudalism Settled under the Tokugawa Siioguns-Yedo 
 
 THE New Military CAPrrAL-TnE Last of 
 
 THE Christians (1603-38). 
 
 TT S""r '?^ "^ ■ ^^^ Tokugawa Dynasty igg 
 
 11. Ihe Tokugawa Era Described 133 
 
 1. A Period of Peace * . ' ^33 
 
 Z. An Era of Unification 133 
 
 3. Stai.ied with Bloody Persecution of 'the Chris- 
 tians (Catholics) ^35 
 
 HI. Following Portuguese Example, 'spaniai^s,* Duteh! 
 and English Seek Trade with Japan; Finally All 
 Are Excluded Except Dutch _ _ ^43 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 A Hermit Nation-Civilization of This Period of 
 
 National Seclusion (1638-1854). 
 
 I. The People— Characteristics . . . jgg 
 
 II. Modes of Living and Working-Str;;ge" Way's' .' .' .' .' .' .' 154 
 
 III. Ranks and Classes of Society , j^q 
 
 IV. Customs and Manners i«^ 
 
 V- Farming • ^^^^^ ■!!;;!;:;:;::;.;;: Zl 
 
 1. Rice Growing ' " qq^ 
 
 3. Tea Raising and Curing 210 
 
 3. Tobacco and the Japanese Pipe. 313 
 
 4. Silk Culture ■"" ^^g 
 
 VI. At a Japanese Inn in the Olden' Ti'mA* " " * oao 
 
 Vil A Great Daimyo'g Retinue in the Olden Time .' 325 
 
PAOK 
 
 ... 97 
 
 ... 98 
 ... 104 
 
 ... iia 
 
 ion 
 
 ... 114 
 ... 122 
 
 . 138 
 . 133 
 . 133 
 . 133 
 i- 
 . 135 
 
 142 
 
 .. 153 
 
 .. 154 
 
 .. 170 
 
 .. 177 
 
 .. 205 
 
 . 207 
 
 . 210 
 
 . 213 
 
 . 316 
 
 999 
 
 CONTENTS. XT 
 
 CHAPIER VII. 
 Religions of Japan in the Nineteenth Century. 
 
 1. The Shinto Religion 339 
 
 II. The Buddhist Religion and Ceremonies 237 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Japanese Akts— A Sketch. 
 
 Introductory Remarks 347 
 
 I. Lacquer Work " 355 
 
 II. Bronze Work and Sculpture [[][ 359 
 
 i II. Painting " naA 
 
 IV. Pottery Wares ...^ ...... ,, [ [ [ ' .' ' 379 
 
 V. Landscape Gardening 378 
 
 FABT III. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 Japan in Modern History (1854-1900). 
 Preparations for the Great Change from Old to 
 Now Japan ogn 
 
 I. The Opening of the Country (1854) by Perry, tlie 
 American ' go. 
 
 II. Townsend Harris, Another American in Japan. ... 292 
 HI. Stormy Seas g^^ 
 
 IV. War of Revolution and Restoration (1868) .... . . . . 315 
 
 V. Christianity Again Comes In 322 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 The New Japan. 
 
 I. Laying New Foundations— New State 333 
 
 H. Foundation Laying of the Christian Church "(1873189) .' .' 357 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Later Developments (1889-99.) 
 
 Tlu! First Parliament (1893) „«„ 
 
 The War with China (1894) .'".".".'.".'".".'.'.*.'.'.".".*.'. " ' 885 
 
XVI JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 The Results of the War: Expansion of Foreign Trade-'^*"^ 
 Internal Improvements-Anti-Christian Feeling under 
 Form of Nationalism, Reenforeed by Scientific Skepti- 
 cism ^ ggg 
 
 New Treaties, July 17, 1899 ggg 
 
 Turning Again to the Truth ' 40O 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Intercourse and Friendship between the United States 
 
 AND JaI'AN. 
 
 Diplomatic and Commercial Relations 403 
 
 Early Educational Influences Chiefly American .......... 405 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 The Future. 
 Will Become a Christian Nation- Creed not Sectarian- 
 Reform in the Orient — Her Future Intercourse and 
 Trade with the United States, and What This Should 
 Mean for Asia ... 
 
 ^^^'^^ 422 
 
JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 THE COUNTRY. 
 1. Japan: Where Is It? 
 
 Japan h an island empire. It has more than one 
 thousand islands, large and small. Looking at the m^D 
 of the Eastern Hemisphere, we see that these islandsTIn 
 the form of a crescent, lie in the North Pacific Ocean, 
 off the eastern shores of Asia. On the north it is sepa^ 
 rated from Siberian Russia by the Okhotsk Sea; oX 
 west from Korea by the Japan Sea, and from Ch „a 
 by the lellow Sea; while on the south and east ut 
 washed by the Pacific Ocean, which spreads its vast e " 
 panse of waters to our American shores. 
 Looking across the map to the Western Hemisphere 
 
 a..d Great Nippon,"* with respect t, Europe and Asia 
 r^pecfvely Great Britain, lying in the North Attr 
 
 ll^TT , a""' "l "^""P"' -^"P*"' '" '■"' North 
 sn^e both close to the continental mainland, but not 
 
 l!i^!i!:!^!!^!^i:i^^;^ded_^^ 
 
 ^Thu Japanese name of their counfrv naliorj K,r * 
 Japan. » M Mppon, and means rh^.^^GrTatNip^Jr^™" 
 
 (1) 
 
4 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 of commerce from the Atlantic into Europe, and from 
 the Pacific into Asia, respectively. 
 
 Without desiring to make too much of this point of 
 geographical situation, Japan's place on the map of the 
 world is greatly to her advantage in the ever-increasing 
 trade and travel between America and the far East. 
 
 No other country is so long and narrow as Japan. 
 Stretching like a sea serpent from the Kurile chain of 
 islands in the northeast (see map) to the end of Formo- 
 sa, south of the Yellow Sea and near Southern China, 
 the distance is about two thousand five hundred miles; 
 but the average width is only one hundred miles. The 
 whole area, Formosa and the Riukius included, is about 
 one hundred and sixty thousand square miles, being 
 equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and tl e two Vir- 
 ginias. The Riukius, once under the authority of Chi- 
 na, passed many years ago under Japaji's dominion; 
 and Formosa, likewise, was ceded to her at the close of 
 the recent Japan-China war. 
 
 Again glancing along the map from tht Aleutian 
 Group, possessions of the United States in the North 
 Pacific, the eye pusses right along the whole length of 
 the Japanese sea serpent down to far Formosa, north 
 of the Philippines; so that both on the northeastern *and 
 the southwestern ends of her island dominions Japan 
 almost touches American possessions. A further look at 
 the geography, and we see that the long, slender archi- 
 pelago which we name Japan is really only one section 
 of a series of island groups that stretch from the Malay 
 Peninsula, south of India, to Bering Sea. Jinan, 
 then, is a portion of the immensely long ladder laid 
 down by the Almighty upon the ocean and connect: ig 
 Southern India with northern North Am.erica. Ea< 'i 
 island is a round in the gigantic ladder, the like of 
 
E. 
 
 )e, and from 
 
 this point of 
 B map of the 
 3r-increasing 
 far East. 
 w as Jajjan. 
 file chain of 
 d of Formo- 
 rhern China, 
 iidred miles; 
 miles. The 
 led, is about 
 niles, being 
 e two Vir- 
 ►rity of Chi- 
 3 dominion; 
 the close of 
 
 tit Aleutian 
 L the North 
 le length of 
 nosa, north 
 eastern *and 
 lions Japan 
 ther look at 
 mder archi- 
 one section 
 L the Malay 
 ia. J; Dan, 
 Ladder laid 
 connect: ig 
 
 ^^^n. 
 
 Ea< 'i 
 the like of 
 
 japan: where is it? 3 
 
 which is not found elsewhere in the world's geography 
 When the writer first went to Japan, the time l>y ship 
 from San irancisco was twenty days. It is now re- 
 auced to hfteen; and from Vancouver, B. C, it is only 
 thirteen. When the Nicaragua Canal shall have been 
 cut through, the distance between our Atlantic Gulf 
 Coast and Japan will be shortened. The time from 
 ^ew York via Nicaragua will then be the same as that 
 from Liverpool via the Suez Canal. 
 
 SCENE ON THE INLAND SEA. 
 
 isl'mr wir '" "" ^"n ^-'>'P'"-go four principal 
 
 euo I. rr T"\^'"^ ''"'■''"" '' '^ important to 
 .en enibe . Honsluu, the main island, and lying in the 
 
 kokn, south, and Kai»hu., sonthwest, respective v of 
 
 he outstretched f.,. . of Ilonshiu. The last two na^ed 
 
 are separated from Jl.nshiu by the Inland Sea. far f^ned 
 
 lor Its picturesque b 
 
 esque beauty. This sea is about six h 
 
 dred miles long from east to 
 
 un- 
 
 west. 
 
» 
 
 ^*^^ 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 j*^! 
 
 
 r 
 
 Ik 
 
 • • \ 
 
 
 •I 
 
 .- 
 
 li.^^^&'^ 
 
 ' 
 
 MM 
 
 
 
 -.pS", • 
 
 
 
 ml 
 
 
 ^QB 
 
 
 :# -i'' 
 
 ?!. J^ 
 
 
 
 ■l.l**-- .^ 
 
 BH^^^^HHLT' 
 
 r .»1 
 
 *im^ v'^^'-'l; ' 
 
 ^~ 
 
 r-f V" -^vf - 
 
 
 itk.t:'^^k-- / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 mrnsBk ^58 
 
 mfMiMm-WKm 
 
 ^■- . 
 
 n: 
 

 6 
 
 f< 
 
 JAPAN: ITS PHYSIOGRAPHY. 5 
 
 In American liistoiy we locate on tlie map the early 
 colonic'H, an MassachuHettH, Virginia, and tlie CWolinan 
 and we are glad to offer to our readers here a mai) of 
 Japan. J^y tlie aid of the map we not only locate the 
 tour principal inhinds just named, hut also tlie liiu- 
 kius and Formona. We note, too, how Japan almost 
 touclies RusBia in the north, and that Korea, a penin- 
 sula of the continent, is juHt next door to Japan's west 
 coast. These geograpliical facts all have meaning that 
 will appear later. ^ 
 
 The chief cities are Tokyo, formerly Yedo, the ],re8- 
 ent capital, witli a j.opulation of 1,250,000; Kioto the 
 old capital, three hundre.l and twenty-nine miles so'uth- 
 west, with a ]>opulation of 280,000; Osaka, forty-seven 
 miles farther soutliwest, with a population of 500,000 
 and in domestic trade and manufactures the cliief city 
 of the empire; besides many otliers not named here 
 varying in population from 200,000 down to 25 000 
 
 nia, on lokyo Bay, and the port of the capital for for- 
 eign commerce; Hakodate, on the Yezo side of the 
 
 pw'k "" \f '^'^' ^^ ''''' ^^^' --^' - --1 
 next to 1 okohama the largest port for foreign sliips aiu 
 
 .^Kf Wa. ' " '''''"'' ''''' '^ "^-^^^^^ "-^kong, 
 
 of Avatei Lake Biwa, eight miles from Kioto, and fa- 
 mous m Japanese legend, literature, and war. 
 
 II. Japa.v: Its Physiography. 
 the mountam chains is southwest and northeast, with 
 
n 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 w 
 
 iz; 
 o 
 
 C'^) 
 
n 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 o 
 
 JAPAN: ITS PHYSIOGRAPHY. 7 
 
 short rangcH jurI spurs tlirown oif abruptly on either 
 side of the long hackboiie. The mountains gradually 
 increase in heiglit as one conies from Yezo in the nor th, 
 or Kiushiu in the south, toward the center of the main is- 
 land, where Mount Fuji, the sacred mountain of the peo- 
 ple, and a few other jieaks are truly Alpine. The moun- 
 tains are not so lofty nor so majestic as the great Rockies, 
 nor are they equal to the mountains of Western North 
 Carolina along the French Broad, and yet there is an 
 indescribable charm about the mountain scenery of Ja- 
 pan that must be seen to be appreciated. Unlike the 
 Blue Ridge, the mountains are broken up more fre- 
 quently into single peaks, making many deep gorges 
 and narrow valleys. One is almost always in sight of 
 mountain and sea. As the mountains rise near the sea- 
 shore, the plains are not Avide, though the plain of 
 Kwanto and one or two others are exceptions. Kwan- 
 to (formerly designated Eastern Japan) includes several 
 provinces. Tokyo is in this plain. 
 
 Japan lias been called the Switzerland of Asia; and 
 while her mountains may not be so majestic, yet, with 
 her seas, bays, and capes, and hundreds of islets sown 
 on every hand, she is much more than Switzerland; for 
 she combines the scenery of the seashore, the island, and 
 the mountain in many striking and picturesque ways. 
 Her coast lines are much indented, giving unexpected 
 turns to the contour of the land and sea lines. 
 
 Her coast ranges and island summits, even when al- 
 most bare of forest, are clothed with peculiar beauty and 
 freshness under the ever-varying tint of sunshine, sky, 
 and water, and seem a picture larger drawn than any 
 human artist can paint. 
 
 "The landscape of modern Japan is one of minute 
 prettmess. It is one continuous succession of mountains 
 
8 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 and valleys. The irregularities of tlie surface render it 
 picturesque, and tl>e labors of centuries liave brought 
 almost every inch of the cidtivable soil in tlie populous 
 districts into a state of high agricultural finish. . . 
 The face of nature has been smoothed; tlie unkempt 
 luxuriance of forest and undergrowtli has been so- 
 bered." (Griffis's "Mikado's Empire," p. 1)0.) 
 
 The rivers are all short and rapid, no stream being 
 navigable for five hundred miles. This lack of long 
 and navigable streams would be a calamity but for the 
 numerous inlets and windings of the seacoast>— bays, 
 capes, peninsulas, promontories affording good harbors 
 for all kinds of shipping, from the little fisliing boats to 
 be counted by the hundreds, to the great ocean steamers 
 that sail from San Francisco to Kob6 and Shanghai. 
 Japan is evidently marked out for a great home trade as 
 well as foreign trade. The fact that only one-eighth 
 of the area is tillable proves what was said above: that 
 it is a country of steep mountains and narrow plaiiis. 
 
 No one living in the country for a while needs to 
 be told that it is a land of volcanoes and earthquakes. 
 There are hundreds of extinct volcanoes, and eight- 
 een are now active. In fact, Japan is a slender vol- 
 canic rim of land, the volcanoes being huge funnels 
 turned upside down, the craters being tlie vents whence 
 at any time may burst forth the pent-up fires below. 
 At intervals during the centuries streams of lava have 
 flamed out from those gigantic funnels, flowing down 
 the heights and into the neighboring valleys, while great 
 volumes of steam were driving clouds of ashes upward 
 or shooting masses of hot stone high into the air, ob- 
 scuring the sun by day or the moon by night and darken- 
 ing the heavens, or else ever and anon lighting them with 
 billowy flames of awful portent. Sometimes the ashes 
 
JAPAN: ITH PHYSIOGRAPHY. 
 
 d 
 
 and stones are sei/ed ],y tlie win<lH and driven to a great 
 distance. No one can tell when a volcano is going to 
 burst forth or an eartliquake make the eartli to tremble. 
 Whether ej.tirely dead apparently, or whether at the 
 bottom of the crater the water is s(rarcely boiling, and 
 sulphurous fumes slowly rising, in eitlier case there may 
 be a sudden breaking forth of fiery forces that will 
 spread death all around and strike terror to the hearts 
 of the few men or l)easts wlio may have escaped witli 
 their lives. One tiling we know: there is some kind of 
 connection between the earthquakes and the volcanoes. 
 That is, when there has })een a period of frequent earth- 
 quakes, if tlie fires locked up under the ground can find 
 vent through some volcanic eruption, then the earth- 
 quakes cease. Wlien the writer resided in Tokyo, ten 
 years ago, there was a period of unusual earthquake 
 activity by day and by night. Before breakfast and be- 
 tween meals, and in the night we were often suddenly 
 aroused by the shaking of the bed and other disturb- 
 ances of tlie house; but suddenly they ceased. The rea- 
 son, as we learned, was that a volcano had broken forth 
 m that region of Japan. 
 
 Fuji Yama {yama, "mountain"), rising majestically 
 from the plain of Quanto, sixty miles south of Tokyo is 
 over twelve thousand feet high. This snow-headed giant, 
 like a proud monarch unconquered, lifting its head far 
 above all the surrounding plain and away up into the 
 clouds and looking so solid, massive, and restful, has 
 more than once been the scene of terrible fires and smoke 
 bursting out from its hidden depths. The last eruption 
 occurred m 1707. We are told how at that time the 
 floating clouds of ashes turned day into night, how the 
 red-hot stones flew hissing through the air, and of fields, 
 temples, and villages that were covered with debris. 
 
1 
 
 H; 
 
JAPAN: ITH I'HYHruORAl'Hy. 
 
 11 
 
 
 P'vm^ 
 
 y, 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 ft! 
 
 s 
 
 IVIoinil, Fuji iw visihlo from Tokyo, and is truly niai.- 
 iiitKcut,, Joouiin^^ up un-oHH tlio distant Hpaccs i„ solltarv 
 .UiaiMleur. From the docks of ships oi.tering tlu, ]Jnv Jf 
 Tokyo, or sailing southward alonj. th« coast from Vo- 
 kohama to Koln'., lasscngorH aro always eagor to get a 
 glim].s<! of the c(debrated mountain. Tf the sky is ck-ir 
 no one is disappointed. To the .lapanewe it in a sacred 
 mount, and liundreds of ],ious pilgrims visit yearly the 
 ten.ple ]>uilt upo.i it, thinking it the i>rivilege' of a lifo- 
 time to worship the rising sun from that sacred jdace so 
 high ahove the sordid world beneath. Standing guard 
 over all thei>rovinces of the Kwanto jdain, and covered 
 with ].erpetual snow, it has ],een the frecpient Hubjectof 
 l.oems and romanccH, and draws to itself the admiration 
 ot the whole nation. It is the embodiment of their idea 
 ol grace, simplicity, peace, and grandeur, as the follow- 
 hig lines show: 
 
 There on the border, whore land of Kahi 
 
 Doth touch Iho frontier of Surujra's land 
 
 A beauteous province stretcliing on cither hand; 
 
 i lu, clonds of lieaven in rtnorent won.hn- imuse, 
 
 iSor may the birds th(>s(! giddy l„.ifrl,i,s essav 
 
 Or thy fierce lires be q.UMiclied IxMieath the h'mow; 
 
 What name might fitly tell, what accents sing, 
 
 llniie awful, godlike grandeur? 
 
 'Tis I hy breast 
 
 That holdeth Narusha's flood at rest, 
 
 Thy side, whence Tusikawa's waters' sprinjr • 
 
 Great Fujiyama, towering to mortal men 
 
 A god -protector watching o'er all Ja,)an. 
 
 On thee forever let me feast mine ey(.s 
 
 ("Manyoshu," translated by Prof. (^handuM-lain.) 
 The south side of Mt. Fuji slopes right down to the 
 sea, and is not accessible. The circumference of the 
 base IS sixty-five miles, and scattered around it are 
 
12 
 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTRY, CO'^^T, PEOPLE. 
 
 five lakes. Toward the s^ , •'; - , is a series 
 of crests tiJl you reach the n..^ .e.t one, which is an 
 enormouM rim surrounding the crater. Being an extinct 
 volcano, there is inside the crater .% level space of al>out 
 two and one-half square miles, v/ith a sink in the center, 
 from the bottom of which slowly escapes green vapor or 
 steam. According to legend, Fuji rose i.o in a singlo 
 night while according to tlio same legend.' Lake Biwa 
 uear Kioto, wiis formed the same night by a great sink- 
 ing of the ground. Probably false, it is to them a beau- 
 til u I legend tliat their grandest mountain and most 
 beautiful lake were both born in a night. Fuiiyama 
 once seen, is never forgotten. The impression always 
 made upon the writer whenever lie has gazed upon it is 
 that of calm^ majesty. Surrounded by the struggling 
 world^ in sight of tlie foaming, beating waves of the 
 sea, Mount Fuji seems ever peaceful, strong, sublime. 
 
 Ihe earthquake is sometimes only less awful and de- 
 structive than the volcanic eruption. - They areevents " 
 says Rem, "against which man can in no way pre- 
 pare himself. They are of all grades as to movenfent 
 and force, from the slight tremor scarcely perceived by 
 a busy person to the violent sliock that shatters rocks 
 upheaves the earth or suddenly sinks tlie ground, and 
 hiys villages and towns in ruins." Accordingto a myth- 
 ical story believed in by the lower classes,^ tliere i^s in 
 the great deep a giant fish wliidi in its anger strikes 
 agamst the coast, making tlie land to tremble. A'.cord. 
 mg to another belief, a great monster is under Japan, 
 whose gyrations shake the land. 
 
 The story of the earthquakes and the havoc wrouglit by 
 them from 685 A.D. to the last one in 1892 is a terrible 
 chapter. The traditions teem with them. In 1703 an 
 
 earthauake, followed bv i .TT^o^t n ^ 
 
 -i-i-owea Dj a great hre, destroyed nearly 
 
JAPAN: ITS PHYSIOGRAPHY. 
 
 13 
 
 all of Yedo (Tokyo); and in 1830 Kioto was visited by 
 ail earthquake that roared like thunder, overturning 
 nioHt of the houses and killing thousands of people. 
 Again, in 1855, Yedo was destroyed by earthquakes, the 
 horrors of which still live in the minds of the oldest 
 l)eople. It is said that over one hundred thousand 
 l)oople i)eri8hed and the city was turned into ruins. 
 
 The last destructive earthquake, in 181)2, was in the 
 region of (Jifu, Osaka, and other cities on the Imperial 
 railway from Tokyo to Kobe. This earthquake caused 
 all sorts of strange and terrible things, rumbling noises 
 underground, openings in the earth, upheavals in one 
 place and sinkings in another, breaking of river embank- 
 ments, twisting of railroad bridges, the scattering of sand 
 and mud over the rice fields, the overturning of houses, 
 followed by a fire that consumed them, many people being 
 caught by falling timbers. Houses demolished, d2,091 ; 
 people killed or wounded, 9,330. A fire usually follows 
 such violent earthquakes, for the reason that when the 
 house is overturned the fire box, or brasier, nearly always 
 ignites the light, combustible material inside Japanese 
 dwellings. The result is that many who are caught or 
 stunned by tlie falling debris are brrned to death. 
 
 The writer remembers distinctly the earthquake just 
 mentioned. It extended south as far as Kobe, but with 
 loss violence It was in the early morning, and he was 
 saying his prayers. Having experienced many such a 
 few years before in Tokyo, he was at first not inclined 
 to be disturbed, but in an instant the shaking became too 
 violent for edifying devotions— a rush was made into the 
 open. The trees were shaking and the ground was un- 
 dulating like a field of waving wheat under the blowing 
 of the wind. It was a frightful time, but was soon over. 
 Japan is also subject to inundations. In 1895 the 
 
14: 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTllY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 m 
 
 
 : 1! 
 
 \ 
 
 if! 
 
 coast northward of Swidai was visited by an awful flood- 
 ing from tlie sea that swept away scores of fishermen's 
 villages and destroyed about thirty thousand people! Off 
 that coast, under the sea, was a mighty upheaval that 
 threw the waves mountain liigh upon the land with force 
 strong enough to sweep away every village. Repeated 
 two or three times, as the tidal waves receded they car- 
 ried out into the sea people and houses. It is a fact not 
 generally known in this country that the violent earth- 
 quakes and upheavals send a tremor half around the 
 globe, and that Prof. Millnc's earthquake instruments 
 in England registered a slight movement. This shows 
 that tlie whole earth is connected inside by electric or 
 other equally mysterious currents. These awful nat- 
 ural evils, as earthquakes, volcanoes, and inuiidations, 
 like many other things that afflict ?nd destroy men, are 
 hard to be understood. 
 
 The hot springs of Japan are unrivaled by those of any 
 otherCcountry. They are distributed in every section 
 from north to south, tlie sulphur springs behig more nu- 
 merous in the districts of volcanoes. Some of them are 
 very hot, and in a few of them there is a hissing sound 
 and sulphur vapors, reminders of once-active volcanoes. 
 In some instances there are cracks in the earth from 
 which issue hot fumes where Japanese invalids sit for 
 hours, lioping for cures. To the superstitious these 
 openings in the eartli are connected with the * ' bad place " 
 down below and are so named; for example, at Beppu, 
 in Kiushiu, one is named o-Jl(/okn ('< great hell "); anoth- 
 er, ko-Ji(/oku ('« little hell "). The most frequented are at 
 Arima, in the mountaiws back of Kobe. Thither many 
 invalids flock every season, either to drink the cold 
 mineral waters or bathe in the hot, and both are good 
 for divers ailments. 
 
japan: its physiography. 
 
 16 
 
 svful riood- 
 iBliernien's 
 eople! Off 
 leaval that 
 with force 
 
 Reiieated 
 I they car- 
 1 a fact not 
 ent earth- 
 •oniid the 
 strumeiits 
 his shows 
 ilectrio or 
 wful iiat- 
 Jidations, 
 
 men, are 
 
 )8e of any 
 y section 
 more nu- 
 them are 
 ng sound 
 olcanoes. 
 rth from 
 Is sit for 
 lus these 
 'd place " 
 t Beppu, 
 ); anoth- 
 jcd are at 
 er many 
 ihe cold 
 ire good 
 
 I he chniate of Japan, as in every other country, is an 
 important factor in tlie life of its people. It affects 
 vegetation more than any other one thing. As compared 
 with the United States, the atmosphere is very damp a 
 result due to the existence of so many islands immediate- 
 y surrounded l,y seas. In consecpience the summer 
 heat IS sultry, oppressive; the winter cold is raw and 
 pierces into tlie bones. Thus tlie extremes of heat and 
 cold tliough not so marked by the thermometer, are 
 keenly f e t by the body. There is a lack of thunder 
 and tliunderstorms, due, it is said, to the lack of elec- 
 tricity m the atmosphere. Whether this be true or not 
 there IS a lack of something which the student is accus- 
 tomed to m America, and which he hnds needful to sus- 
 tain his nervous energies in hard study. Not only do 
 foreigners, but Japane- o students as well, have rnuch 
 trouble from the "sick head." 
 
 There are also wide extremes of climate between sec- 
 tions not two hundred and fifty miles apart. For in- 
 stance, the soutliern coasts are almost tropical, while 
 he nor^iwest coast is in winter piled with snow ten to 
 twelve feet de.p The northwest coast is swept by 
 currents from the Okhotsk Sea and by winds from S beril 
 messengers of the frigid .one), chilling the mo sti 
 ".to snow; wliereas the south and southeast coasts are 
 warmed by the Black Current (Kuroshio), that rises in 
 tbo hot, equatorial regions. This warm current o 
 similar to the Gulf Stream of the Atlantic both as o 
 t origin and characteristics, flows northward by the 
 1 land of Formosa, strikes the southern shores of K ! 
 shiu, where its main stream bends eastward, flows alon. 
 1 e eastei-n coast of Japan till it turns again in a mo ! 
 asterly direction, pa..ing along «outii o! the Aleu lan 
 Islands and on toward the coasts of North America 
 
\ 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 \ 1 
 
 1 ! 
 
 
 s 
 
 16 
 
 japan: country, couht, people. 
 
 Iff 
 
 The Black Current is so named because in the sunshine 
 its waters are blue, which the Japanese sailors do not 
 distinguish from black. Its temperature, speed, and 
 volume all decrease as it flows northward. Origina- 
 ting, like our Gulf Stream, in equatorial regions, and 
 taking direction from the earth's turning on its axis 
 and certain projecting coasts, influenced, too, by the 
 monsoons, this warm, black current is worth millions 
 to Japan, just as tlie Gulf Stream is to England. It 
 heli)8 to make a semitropical climate and productions 
 along the southeast coast. 
 
 Winds also have much to do with climate. The 
 nortlieast winds from Siberia and the northeastern 
 from the Kuriles are freighted with cold, whereas the 
 south and southeastern winds are heat bringers. There 
 is a wind, called the typhoon, dreaded of all sailors. It 
 originates somewhere in the region of the Philijtpines 
 (see map), and prevails in August and September. It 
 has a circular movement around a mom'ng center, and if 
 a ship is caught too near that center, woe is unto it. 
 At Kobe, where it is less severe, the writer has known 
 it to blow at intervals for several days in one direction. 
 Occapionally whole fleets of fishing boats are wrecked 
 in these cyclones of the sea, and great ocean steamers 
 do not always escape unhurt. 
 
 The one delightful season in Japan is the autumn, 
 say from September 15 to December 15. During this 
 period the weather is simply unsurpassed. It would 
 be difiicult to imagine liow it could in any way be im- 
 proved. The sky is usually perfectly clear, atmosphere 
 bracing; and the glorious sunshine, reflected from the 
 sea, or touching the neighboring mountains with em- 
 pyreal splendor, baptizes the whole landscape with a 
 wealth of varying tints and shadows of yellow brown 
 
 ; 1 
 
THE PLOBA. 
 
 le sunshine 
 ors do not 
 speed, and 
 Origina- 
 jgions, and 
 m its axis 
 oo, by the 
 th millions 
 1 gland. It 
 troductions 
 
 late. The 
 jrtheastern 
 '^hereas the 
 rs. There 
 sailors. It 
 ^hilijtpines 
 ember. It 
 'iter, and if 
 is unto it. 
 has known 
 ! direction, 
 re wrecked 
 n steamers 
 
 le autumn, 
 hiring this 
 It would 
 v^ay be im- 
 Ltmosphere 
 I from the 
 \ with em- 
 ipe with a 
 .ow brown 
 
 17 
 
 grass, reddened leaf, overarplii'r.^ d 
 tide. TI,o scce is ^Xd ; ^ali . Lt f'"'^'''^ 
 of pine, el,.„,. „f ^^Vu^XXl l^^^XZ 
 melhas a„d palms that dot the landscape ^ 
 
 iJust storms do not frenpralKr >.„^ -f • t 
 China and West TexaTTt f 't ? "' -^"P"" ^ '" 
 wind and dust Tl!^ !' • ^"^^^ ""^^ '« ""■«!' 
 
 1-. In ti J t,dZtr:i;rit V'""'""' 
 
 J..ne, continuing f„. f^^y or fiftj ^II " ^«;"^'" 
 «..n.me ,„ .^at mate t'he vege^tfoTso IuI'L:'; 
 
 di«agreeable/that inj^,:" Wk ' Jd 11' "t'*"'"" " 
 even clothing to mold overnight '' "''°'" """^ 
 
 III. The PioKA. 
 
 :rs;^h sfrr ::a:hV""^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Dutch trading nosfat^r P^'""™ » «»»tioned at the 
 
 plants of 4ix:i^:!rtyZt:::^T'^Tr 
 
 scientific circles of Kurope L „ * ''"<'™ «» 'he 
 raen wrote in Latin Th?T; ^""^ *°*« I^»'«h- 
 
 genuine love of n:;ur Jt iTr::;or;f'':r ^i'"^'' 
 system of medicine so long i„ vogl Ul td f '"• " 
 close attention to plants and flower" ^"' 
 
 forests. It is thp T.ro.1 • ^ ^^® scarcity of 
 
 io 18 tne predominance of nines fir« « \ 
 
 i-.ntains thefrl^ al^ b^M:' t '""' ""^ 
 -, smaller evergree^r^ .rott^^tUl;; 
 
18 
 
 japan: country, COUHT, PEOrLE. 
 
 r to 
 
 these evergreens are to be seen: tlie bamboo in groves; 
 the orange orchards, the commonest siglit; the tea biislios 
 with dark green leaves and white blossoms with yellow 
 center; camellias with dark glossy loaves and red, 
 white, and variegated blossoms; tlie i)alm witli straight 
 shaft and tufted crown, besides others not mei itioned here. 
 The most conmion trees are the pine, cedar, majde, 
 oak (two kinds), mulberry, persinnuon, ajid willow. 
 Tlie following are also common in Japan, but rarely 
 found in tlie United States: Cryptomeria; red-leaved 
 maple, keyaki, a hard wood of fine quality; kiri, used 
 for making wooden sandals; hinoki, a kind cf cross be- 
 tween a pine and a poplar; lacquer tree, a species of su- 
 mach; camphor and tallow trees; eucalyptus tree, an 
 evergreen that furnishes an aromatic saj), said to be an- 
 timalarial, leaves bluish green; the bamboo, which is 
 more properly a cane; and, finally, the wistaria, a 
 
 heavy vine. 
 
 Nearly all of their domesticated plants were brought 
 from Korea, China, or India, such as rice, tea, and 
 mulberry (nilk), the three staple products; the five ce- 
 reals, wheat, barley, beans, millet, and sorghum; the 
 vegetables, as daikon, eggplant, turnips, onions, toma- 
 toes, and potatoes (sweet). The fruit trees are not so 
 numerous as with us, though l)y inq)ortation from 
 America and Europe they have been increased since the 
 opening of the country, thirty years ago. 
 
 The orange and the ])ersinmion deserve mention. The 
 orange is smaller tlian that of California, is grown in 
 great abundance, and is better adapted to table use on 
 account of its lobcd moat, and tliin, loose skin. The 
 persimmon, unlike the American product — the old 
 field and oi)osHum variety — is large and luscious, and 
 has been developed by culture hito several distinct va- 
 
E. 
 
 ill groves; 
 le tea bushes 
 with yellow 
 38 and red, 
 vitli Htraiglit 
 itioi led here, 
 odar, inajde, 
 and willow. 
 , but rarely 
 ; red- leaved 
 y^; kiri, used 
 L cf oroHS bc- 
 !j)ecie8 of su- 
 tus tree, an 
 aid to be an- 
 )oo, which is 
 ! wistaria, a 
 
 •vere l)rought 
 ice, tea, and 
 ; the five ce- 
 lorghuni; the 
 )nionR, tonia- 
 es are not so 
 rtatioiv from 
 ised since the 
 
 ention. The 
 , is grown in 
 table use on 
 e skin. The 
 let — the old 
 luscious, and 
 
 1 distinct va- 
 
 THE FLORA. 
 
 19 
 
 rieties HohuIch being J.ighly jM-izod ],y foreigners for 
 
 ^aoW,t.H,Jap..eHo dry and pack LnJal^^ 
 alter the manner of treating t\g.. Many of the or- 
 -gos as well as the persimmons, are seedless A^- 
 .los, peaches, grapes, apricots, and strawberries have 
 ::: ^''^^•"^^■•^•^"•^ ^••^^ ^''^^ ->-..t.-y, but, excepti g i 
 • grape are not used n.uch. The fruits just named ex^ 
 -pt the grape, gnulually lone some of Iheir fine W 
 when grown n. C.una and Japan. This is due ^ri; 
 to the cxciossivu inoiBtiirc. ' 
 
 Meadow «,.,.„„,.,, „t,,,„j,„ t„ ^^„ 
 
 i; n;;:.: T ' * "" ■';'""" '''"™'- '- ^'- -"« ""^ 
 
 ^nret o ■ T '""'"'"""'l "'toourow,. Southland 
 
 «,.,?, 'Z *•'"■• ^'"^ y"' '■' '» •'"' "'"•"'ge when 
 om: recalls the fact that, excoiitinir fi«l, il,„ r 
 
 -..e- the i„H,.e„ce of l.'.ddhr '.^r 1 " ^ ^S'T 
 
 une, ago a,„l the further fact that tillable "„,dt 
 
 grass and ..attle i^rowin,. sect , n A ' ? ^ ^ J'"""'""' * 
 introduced there iZmZT F"' *"" '"'™ '*«» 
 
 success. """■""' "'"' g'-"^" *i"> «ome 
 
 r Jti^ "f-::r:;: :::t"^ ■-" °' "-""-''^ - 
 f.o and variety. Th:::, , ;:;;::;;:: -;' -^.-ory 
 
 l"mdred and twenty varieties T, L ', « "' ' """ 
 a class of flowerin,; sin , h7 , • .".''"i *'''' """"e'-s a.hl 
 
 vatchutwhidg^ :„ iii, ;i' '" ^"""'^'' *" -'«- 
 
 eau.ellias, neonferi^v 1 •'"f^'-namely, a.alias, 
 
 ™un,s. a::: ir,', t iS' ;™"'"' !■:'' "•"■^-""- 
 "' .'", «- It is :::l™ a Tz ^ftr 't 
 
 inij»erial crest beinc^ thn ,. 1 1 i. -Japan, the 
 
 sixteen petals T I. i ^^'"^^^^r^^'T^^^'thennnu with 
 
 irrpn C r • ' ''"^'"^'^ ^^^"^"^^^^ ^o the Id^^hest dp 
 
 glee ol perfectioji. " "i&utst ae- 
 
20 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 Quoting from Prof. Chamberlain'8 description of 
 chrysanthemum gardens in Tokyo ("Things Japanese," 
 p. 119): "The mere variety is amazing. There is notonly 
 every color, but every shape. Some of the blossoms 
 are immense. Soiri'j are like large snowballs, the petals 
 all smooth and turned in, one on the top of another. 
 Others resemble the tousled head of a Scotch terrier. 
 Some have long tihiments stretched out like starfish, 
 and some, to counterbalance tlie giants, have tiny petals, 
 as if they were drooping hairs. The strangest thing of 
 all is the sight of five or six kinds, of various colors and 
 sizes, growing together on the same plant. Last No- 
 vember there were several plants with over three hun- 
 dred blossoms; one had four hundred and seventeen. 
 In other plants the triumidi was just tlie opposite. The 
 whole energies of the plant are concentrated in pro- 
 ducing a single blossom. But what a blossom! One 
 tawny, disheveled monster of a chrysanthemum is 
 called 'Sleepy Head.' Each variety has a quaint name. 
 One is the 'Fisher's Lantern,' a dark russet; or the 
 ' Robe of Feathers,' a richly clustering pink and white; 
 or, loveliest of all, the 'Starlit Night,' a delicately 
 fretted creature like Iceland moss covered with frost." 
 
 The plum and cherry are cultivated for their flowers. 
 The cherry atones for its unfaithfulness in not bearing 
 fruit by affording admiration to the festal crowds who 
 go forth to see its heavy banks of double blossoms. 
 
 Plum orchards are also much cultivated and admired 
 for the red, pink, and white blossoms. The red-leaved 
 maple is likewise planted in groups or rows, and much 
 admired for its " scarlet foliage." 
 
 Beside the flowering plants that grow on land there are 
 many beautiful water lilies; and there is the far-famed 
 lotus, with its round, large leaf lying for many days 
 
THE FLORA. 
 
 jription of 
 Japanese," 
 iis not only 
 e blossoms 
 , the petals 
 of another, 
 tch terrier. 
 ke starfish, 
 tiny petals, 
 Rst thing of 
 9 colors and 
 Last No- 
 three hiin- 
 seventeen. 
 )osite. The 
 bed in pro- 
 9som! One 
 ithemum is 
 iiaint name. 
 iset; or the 
 : and white; 
 I delicately 
 dth frost." 
 leir flowers, 
 not bearing 
 crowds who 
 ossoms. 
 md admired 
 B red-leaved 
 3, and much 
 
 md there are 
 le far-famed 
 •■ many days 
 
 ai 
 
 flat upon the boson, of the water, an,l its <-n„l,I<„ fl 
 ..e.cl,e,. u„on ti,e tall. «,.a,.ef,„ ^e,,,. ' T ^t i T 
 -.« to If „.l.,l,.., an,l is n„,..h ,,n«.,l in art as we 
 
 I he flowers are heing inerea«ed l.y iniportin,. new one, 
 fron. Amenea and K,.ro,,o, „„„h as rosei and «er ,1" 
 J.4.a„ese flowers have little fragrance, but H is a m s! 
 take to say they have none. 
 
 It is a remarkable faet that the vegetable kingdom of 
 Ja,,aa possesses not only a greater number ot^speeies 
 than any o her known region of eqnal area-say tW 
 thonsand-but also a greater number and differen e of 
 genera. Nor is this all, for while there are nlnv s ° 
 
 mnofi?"^' *M t'""'"' American botanist, says: "No 
 part of the world, beyond his own country, offers as t! 
 
 United States than .Japan, for there are very remarkah! 
 
 srrrir^r- '"^ «- --- - 
 
 Before quitting the flora, so remarkably developed in 
 
 bouf ri ^-"''"'""'g"' "^ '■««• w«rds'n,ust bTsJd 
 about the fine cryptomerias, a species of cedar Z 
 beaufful bamboo groves, and the wisUrias. The crjn 
 
 Liketr "•" T "•'■=" '" "'""'''" -«' "ther grov'es" 
 
 ma^mcent grove tfarrSaXes Il'^^^k^ 
 
 Ihere ig a proverb which •— -- ^^^ 
 
 says, 
 
 one can say Aekko, 
 
22 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 *l)eautiiul, ' till lie Iwim Been Nikko." The wriUn-, liaviiij,' 
 never Heeii >«'ikko, ciiii only r('i»oat wliat otliei-H say who 
 have. Nikko \h ciufhty luilcH north of IVikyo. 
 
 The tomb of the ^reat lyeyaHU, fomider of the Tokii- 
 gawa dynanty, in there; and all that nature and art could 
 do has nnule it the nioHt fanioiiH }»lac'e in Jajtan aH re- 
 gards scenery. The neighborhood around is marked 
 by very luxuriant and varied vegetation. The court 
 of the tomple-tonib is adorned with a sacred grove of 
 cryptonierias of great height and si/e. The road lead- 
 ing to this temple is lined on either side for a distance 
 of twenty-five miles with those line trees, which become 
 more stately as you apj)roacli the great ShogHn's tomb, 
 and, according to Rein, "is an incom])arably beautiful 
 and magnificent avenue." 
 
 The bamboo cane came originally from India, and is 
 now found in Japan in several species. One small 
 kind that grows to a finger's thickness is ])ri/ed for 
 the thick liedges made of it. Another kind when 
 young has spots, and when old turns almost black, 
 and is highly pri/ed for walking sticks, whistles, 
 etc., and is sent to other countries. l>ut the Lirge or 
 male bamboo is a tree in height, if not in thickness. 
 It is most valnable. In rich, damp soil at the foot or 
 on the side of hills it grows to a height of seventy-five 
 or one hundred feet, witli a diameter of from tliree to 
 six inches. Of course, like all tl>e cane family, it is 
 hollow, jointed, has a shaft i)erfectly straight, and no 
 branches except toward the to]>. It splits easily into 
 lengths of fifty feet, and as thin as you wish to have 
 them, and besides it is hard, durable, and elastic. It 
 combines more desirable qualities than any other wood 
 growth known to man. 
 
 Its rapid growth is a wonder. The shoots, appearing 
 
 S 
 § 
 
 ^ 
 
ber, hiivliifi 
 I'H Hiiy Nviu) 
 
 the Toku- 
 il art ccmld 
 Lpau ilH YV- 
 \h iiijirked 
 The court 
 I grove of 
 roiul Icad- 
 a distance 
 ch become 
 Hii's tomb, 
 f beautiful 
 
 dia, and is 
 One Hmall 
 ])ri/ed for 
 and when 
 lost bbick, 
 whiwtleH, 
 le large or 
 thickness. 
 Mq foot or 
 eventy-five 
 m three to 
 niily, it is 
 ht, and no 
 easily into 
 isli to have 
 :'lastic. It 
 jther wood 
 
 , appearing 
 
 (2:^) 
 
24 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 just above ground in a night, witliin a week in good 
 soil reach a lieight of twenty to thirty feet. The 
 shootH when tender and boiled well are much enjoyed 
 as a spring vegetable. Growing in clunipH, tlio shafts 
 straight as an arrow, the tiny brandies at tlie top bear 
 lanceolate leaves, so tliat in the distance the foliage 
 has a floating, featliery appearance. As tlie whole 
 grove bends and waves to tlio winds, the feathery foli- 
 age of each tree touching and blending with the rest, it 
 graces the landscape with a charm unlike anytliing seen 
 in our country. Seeing that it would be almost im- 
 possible for the Japanese to live without the bam- 
 boo, some one has called the civilization of that in- 
 teresting country the "bamboo civilization." For as 
 to them no other food is so important as rice, so no 
 other wood growth is as needful as the bamboo. 
 
 The uses of the bamboo are so many and so varied it is 
 impossible to name them all. We mention the follow- 
 ing: for food, walking sticks, whistles, flutes, handles 
 of writing, painting, tooth, and dusting brushes, ladder 
 beams, rafters, latlis, palings, posts, stakes, poles, 
 props, scaffolding, rudder posts, masts, flagstaffs, Ash- 
 ing rods, yardsticks, rules, shoulder sticks for peddlers 
 and water carriers, breastplate of armor, spears, fen- 
 cing swords, roof and eave gutters, water pipes, pum])H, 
 pails, dippers, spittoons, pencil holders, flower vases, 
 chopsticks, ladles, hats, cages, sieves, chairs, litters, 
 bedsteads, tables, stands, bric-a-brac, mats, covers, sails, 
 picture frames, screens, fans, baskets of all kinds, boxes, 
 lattices, hedges, fences, rice bag probes, money holders, 
 napkin rings, curtain rings and poles, palanquins, and 
 pipe stems. The praises of the bamboo are often sung 
 by Japanese and Chinese poets, and it is a favorite sub- 
 ject with their artists on screens and wall kakemonoes. 
 
mk ill good 
 
 feet. The 
 
 uch enjoyed 
 
 I, tlie shuftH 
 
 Me top bear 
 
 the foliage 
 
 the whole 
 
 athery foli- 
 
 i the reHt, it 
 
 ythiiig 8eeii 
 
 almoHt ini- 
 
 t the baiu- 
 
 of that in- 
 
 I." For as 
 
 rice, so no 
 
 300. 
 
 varied it is 
 the foUow- 
 es, handles 
 ihes, ladder 
 kes, poles, 
 staffs, tish- 
 or peddlers 
 pears, fen- 
 )e8, pum])H, 
 'Wer vases, 
 :rs, litters, 
 )vers, sails, 
 nds, boxes, 
 ^y holders, 
 quins, and 
 often sung 
 vorite sub- 
 kemonoes. 
 
 THE FAUNA. 
 
 25 
 
 r.H,.h a length „f two L thJc ,Wt '""""" 
 
 A.no„g all the ia„,ou« flower-viewing reeorts of 
 Japan, none enjo.vH a greater ,,o,,nlarity than tTo em 
 
 ft!" ^TT" 1 '"""•'''"' '■" *'■" "'"»'■•'"'"•• Tokyo vTh 
 t» eelel.rate.! wistaria blossonm. R„„„in,, u,l'Zl 
 
 longtl, this flowering vine i, l-artieular y adaot^d T 
 al k,,,d» of treili... arhors, J.,,., and LS ^ 
 J.... Med on horizontal arl„r„, the long pendentT-tL 
 t-« g.ve to the overhead a striking aLerinJ ik 
 w.»e o, the „ide. of Lowers U,eyLtrCZZlZ 
 toons, espeeially „,,on overarehing entrance, 'n, 
 Japanese are too appreciative of tl^, b« if,rn„, 
 
 ""^^ '"" *'»* ' -™« y -..er or,;::r:; ;ir,tr 
 
 IV. The Fauna. 
 The domestic animals are few Sl.pp., u 
 goats, and anses are rarely seZ HnT^' ^"l "'"^''' 
 
 are unsightly s.nall v , ""^ ^'^ *^^ ^"^ 
 
 fe'itiy, Hinaii, vicious, and awkwir.l ,-,. . 
 ment, but very hardv mm. '''WKward m move- 
 
 dies breed }Z T i '*"'"' ^''^ «^ *^^« ^^^t In- 
 
 Likealltd^r'/-"''^-^'^^'^^' '•^^ "^11 *"---d- 
 
 aged; ^^^.^:^;:::::t:f^^^ ""^"^-'^- 
 
 Cows arp Tw.f +1 / ^ ^^ behind agriculture. 
 
 cart, or fo paek Id 7'"^' '"""'^ *''" '^o-l'^elci 
 5 "1 lur pacK saaale nurnoHos Tt ia ,,^ 
 
 thing, at least in the region of K„, ! '"'"""""o" 
 „ -oi.^ tne Highway lo town, the rice mill, 
 
ausitammaamm 
 
 26 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 or the rice brewery; or hitched to the cartw going to 
 the same places. For all these uses the cow is very 
 hIow, hut trusty. Only occasionally when suddenly 
 meeting a foreigner at tlie turn oi" the road are the 
 cows at all inclined to stampede.* Horses too, with 
 l)ack saddles, may he seen l)earing a load of wood, 
 hoards, rice bags, or even a couple of long bamboo 
 poles. The absence of wagons, carriages, buggies, and 
 iine horses is very noticeable in Japan. The foreigner 
 misses these sights so familiar in his own country. In 
 a district back of the city of Kobe cattle raising has 
 been recently undertaken, and Kobe beef is becoming 
 noted in all the treaty ports. The Japanese in and 
 around these ports are learning to eat beef, and butter 
 too, which at the first has for them a very disagreeable 
 smell. 
 
 As for Japanese dogs, there are two kinds: the little 
 woolly ])et, and the street dog with its foxlike head — a 
 cowardly beast. Cats are common, some with tails and 
 some contrariwise. 
 
 As for rats, there is no country that sports larger 
 si)ecimens. It is a mistake to say that the Japanese, like 
 the Chinese, eat rats. There is a white variety of mice 
 wliich is a great jiet with certain women. 
 
 The most common wild animals are the fox, monkey, 
 wild boar, deer, and bear. Tlie fox, if not king among 
 beasts, is treated so l)y tlie i)eople. To hini is ascribed 
 the fearful power of bewitcliing people, cursing them 
 with madness, and causing the traveler to miss the 
 right road and wander on to destruction, lie is natu- 
 rally dreaded; and when, as he often does, lie prowls 
 
 * Most of the annuals in Japan are at first a little skittish 
 of a t'oreiguer, especially the dogs. 
 
THE FAUNA. 
 
 27 
 
 ,le skittisli 
 
 11-11 ivtii to-day, 1,1 Avliich are iiei-eheil l;ttl„ v,-. / 
 
 '"« mteno,. tow, I n ^l" ?'"" "" «'"" "' -"y of 
 
 0"», and a,.e f«,„„i „:, 1 , ' "''" ^'^ '""»<"•- 
 
 '-•at the tt n ttv ,""™"' ""'«■ ^^''"^"-^ «'-1 
 l"-oach even a t,-L T '" '"'•^ S""'*'" ■'""l ap- 
 
 "■ey «,.,. :::: f/t: z^'rr"'"'^"''^'"' "™'' 
 
 ai"l it is said thit ;,. ,r ^ "" *''«y aI,ou„d, 
 
 »...<1 tl,..t ,„ a,e year )874-187.'i tl.irtj tl,o,„a„ci 
 
M«iHd«ia«i0K« 
 
 28 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 Il 
 
 were killed. Venison is for sale in some interior markets. 
 Wolves are scarce, and the tiger and wild cat almost en- 
 tirely unknown. Rabbits and squirrels are still found 
 in some sections in considerable numbers. 
 
 Domestic fowls are few, chiefly chickens and ducks, 
 though turkeys and pigeons are met with. Chickens 
 are raised chiefly for their eggs, and not much for their 
 meat. They do eat the fowl, but are not very familiar 
 with ''spring chicken." Indeed, native breeds are 
 small, and their meat is tough. The fighting cock is a 
 small bird of red plumage, and, like his Japanese mas- 
 ter, is a game fighter. The crow, swallow, and spar- 
 row may also be called domestic birds, for they are 
 guests of every village. The crow is often seen perched 
 upon the roofS of the houses. The hawk too seems to 
 fly around with freedom, as if there was no one to mo- 
 lest or make him afraid. The owl is the night bird. 
 
 In songsters the country is poor. The uguisu, or 
 nightingale, is the one exception. Though not equal to 
 our mocking bird, nor to the nightingale of Europe^ 
 his notes are low, soft, clear, and flutelike, so that when 
 heard as one is climbing the paths or penetrating the 
 gorges of the mountains the effect is decidedly pleasing. 
 
 The skylark has interesting ways. As you walk the 
 paths dividing the cultivated plats or the road skirting 
 the rice fields, you will probably hear twittering notes 
 high overhead, and when you gaze upward you observe, 
 almost out of sight it may be, a lark rising in circles 
 toward the clouds, singing as he rises. In sunshine and 
 in rain he is accustomed to these circling flights of song 
 into the upper spaces, and thus teaches us a beautiful 
 lesson. 
 
 The principal waders are cranes, herons, and storks. 
 A species of heron lives in colonies, homing in the pines 
 
THE FAUNA. 
 
 29 
 
 lese mas- 
 
 Hri"^?""' "' r^' ""•* ^"■"Pl*^ g'"^"'- I" Tokyo 
 
 The swimmers are numerous in certain sections wild 
 ducks and geese being frequently seen in the moats" d 
 ponds even .n the heart of Tokyo, accompanied ^ a 
 
 tahmg as m China, is not much used for that purpose 
 now. Speaking of wild ducts and geese, Reirsavs 
 'In a pond ten or twelve miles from lendJi Bay ducks 
 
 p stof;hr''Tr ■"""":"' **"" "'" *"-»•» --"'» 
 dit:f th'-xr 'co\":r ' '^ "" "-'*"' ^'''•'•'- 
 
 The reptiles and insects call for a few words Land 
 
 erpeiits are common, and, judging from the easy way 
 
 the Japanese have of handling them, they cannot^ 
 
 anZeirr"- """^ ""^"''^ ''''^ »-» »° -^eh, coo^ 
 and eat, as a nerve strengthener, so says Re n In 
 
 summer not unfrequently one finds a snake in tl^e yard 
 or m the house. At Bepp„ „„« of our missionary brlth 
 
 en had quite a novel experience one night with snakes 
 >n his room and even on his bed. Frogs llardsln 
 -itipeds are in abundance. There aT wo tMs J 
 salamander, the ordinary and the giant splcies Th. 
 
 The sea turtle is rare. I„ the small museum of th. 
 Kwanse. Gakuin, a Methodist mission coUegrat Kobe • 
 a turtle shell two and a half by two feet. The m^;, 
 
 — e -lesh- water tortoises are seen everywhere— 
 
30 
 
 japan: country, court, PEOrLE. 
 
 in tiny lakes of yards, in temi)le tanks, where, under 
 the protection of priests and pilgrims, they live to a 
 great old age. In all Buddhist countries the tortoise is 
 a sacred creature, and kindness to it secures merit for 
 the soiil. 
 
 It nuiy 1)0 said in general that the Japanese are on bet- 
 ter terms with their domestic creatures tlian we Ameri- 
 cans are. For example, in the management of domestic 
 fowls and of the cow these are treated rather as if they 
 were a part of the household. As in Bible times, the 
 cow often has her stall under the same roof, at one end 
 or corner of the dwelling. It may be we are moving 
 away from the animal creation, so that we treat them as 
 aliens and servants, and not as friends or comi)anion8. 
 As a matter of course they feel this, and treat us in the 
 same unfriendly way. It is predicted that the horse 
 must soon go (out of our cities, at least); and if so, we 
 shall T)ecome still less familiar with and friendly to this 
 noble animal. It may be that with our advance in civ- 
 ilization we are becoming too artificial and cold, too far 
 removed from nature's teeming life and beauty. 
 
 The paradise for insects is Central and Southern Ja- 
 pan. Butterflies, moths, beetles, spiders, grasshoppers, 
 katydids, crickets, locusts, cockroaches, gnats, fleas, lice, 
 and mosquitoes abound. Some of the butterfles are large 
 — e. cj., the broad- winged papilio, wliich is brilliantly 
 colored. Tltere is the mantis, or prophet, a long-bod- 
 ied and long-legged insect, so named because it often 
 takes a position as if in prayer. The katydids, grass- 
 hoppers, and cicada) (sometimes called locusts) are very 
 numerous and very noisy. Grasshoppers in the day, 
 katydids at night and pleasant afternoons, and the cica- 
 das all day, from the middle of May to September, keep 
 the neighborhood full of noise. It is said that some- 
 
;re, iiiider 
 live to a 
 
 tortoise is 
 merit for 
 
 ire on bet- 
 ive Ameri- 
 t' domestic 
 
 as if they 
 times, the 
 it one end 
 •e moving 
 at them as 
 mpanions. 
 b Tis in tlie 
 
 the horse 
 I if so, we 
 dly to this 
 tice in civ- 
 
 >ld, too far 
 
 iithern Ja- 
 sshoppers, 
 
 fleas, lice, 
 !S arc large 
 brilliantly 
 
 long-bod- 
 ie it often 
 ids, grass- 
 s) are very 
 I the day, 
 d the cica- 
 iiber, keep 
 that some- 
 
 THE FAUNA. 
 
 31 
 
 gnats iu Eg,; o, e It i Tl'^ "'" "' '"° "'"S- "^ 
 
 -"ging Jul «t %' 1 ™r:-- ,f "' -"to..t wUh 
 I'y day as well soul, ^ "'"''" ''''^'""» 
 
 a..e»e iu „„„,„,o,- call f ; fl "^"^ *'"' '""*" ^"1- 
 
 a.-o singularly free f,.„,a ^^^Z^J^Z f^T'^' 
 rty-a result duo, Drobal.lv * ',"'*■" 1"^"*' the house 
 b.es aud that th;,':'at s^C r:;^-"- "*• '>"- -" 
 
 vat 1"' xTe'^i::'™ •^''"'''"'? ^^" ^" '^ f- o"- 
 
 'o.- it. «ik rotr:;; ;ri';r''r7^' ■"•— 
 
 mals subject to eeut,* re ;,lti:e„ ' "" "' "■"" 
 oach with its own mark, ,?t iff' ^^ ""''' "'^""'os. 
 opod r„ l!,"T , ''ifference, have been devel 
 
 Japanese friend i:trnr„e'':;fbr"""' "'™''' ''^ ^ 
 1.V -unuer, and produce = b't si k "' %"'"'^ "1 ™'- 
 -."".er spinners, that are n " V ' d"o;'' ''" 
 
 tlionty says there is considerable d ff^ """ 
 
 '" tl.0 life and si.e of the silk nrff'"'' ""* "'"^ 
 liut also in the for,,, ,l ^'^^-P'oducmg caterpillar, 
 
 coous. The I'an ' r"',"'"' *''" '"''"'■ "*' "'« «"' 
 Japanese prefer the white-and-green spin- 
 
 of '^h:x:r xif :: t"r:r t"™"''"" ''^- 
 
 «-t.ge; this lays t^e^:::Jr:;^;-ti^ 
 
82 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 hatches out into the caterpillar, third stage; and this, 
 spinning from the salivary glands inside its body the 
 finest thread, weaves around itself a thin case or hol- 
 low ball or cocoon, which is the fourth stage; then be- 
 coming a torpid, half-dead chrysalis in this inclosed 
 ball, it is in the fifth stage. It is this fifth or chrysalis 
 stage that becomes t'^ ; "'-, when it comes forth the 
 following spring a be lul butterfly, and thus com- 
 pletes the circle of changes. A very interesting fact 
 about the young hatched-out grubs is that they cast 
 their skins four times. When young — that is, to the 
 third casting — they must be fed three or four times a day. 
 Their food, as every one knows, is mulberry leaves, 
 which must be chopped up fine and given clean and dry. 
 To have healthy silkworms there must be a clean, dry 
 room, free from draft, with fresh air, no odors, and no 
 direct sunshine. Even the cleanliness of the keeper is 
 important. The keepers are generally women. If from 
 the neglect or poverty of their keepers the worms do not 
 get proper care, they become sickly and die by the hun- 
 dred. Just before the spinning time they lose their ap- 
 petite and become restless, often raising theii body, and 
 are almost transparent. Inside, two spinning tubes, 
 running nearly the whole length of the body, are now 
 filled with a transparent, thick fluid (silk stuff), which 
 comes out through two small holes in the worm's head 
 as silk threads. But instantly the two fine threads are 
 glued into one as they are spun out. Spinning away, it 
 soon weaves around itself a network of silk threads. 
 In about six days the cocoon is completed, and the worm 
 is inside. And be it remembered, that cocoon is made 
 of one continuous silk thread, varying in length from 
 1,300 to 1,560 feet. The life of the silkworm is a pe- 
 riod of about thirty-five days. 
 
FISH IN JAPANESE WATEB8. 33 
 
 V. Fish in Japanese Waters. 
 
 deed .nexhau^able, for hundred/and thousandTof ; " 
 80118 have for o'oriPrnti^..,o i J^^ 
 
 cAui generations been engaged in fishhifr ^i^i. 
 
 out any apparent decrease i,. the Lppt S xh^nded 
 
 rraff:;:'^.' '"^^" <ii«ting,.ireja„d det t:' 
 
 TellZT "™™' ™™'''^- The remarUle 
 
 dflTf. \' ' '""""•"• ■"""^oons from the In- 
 
 dia, Ocean bru.g ahoals of southern varieties- m ,L 
 wmter monsoons from the Okhotsk Sea t nVlt 
 
 gion some herb, some natural antidote for it !f 
 
 :MhrariVo:t\:e^--^^^^^^^^^^ 
 r„:rndt-;^ --- -_- ::Se:t: :r 
 
 stCo„^:.t- "™ -- - t^^rdt'oTtrmtke^; 
 
 Yeto and he" ^"'' "^r"'"'" '*™-"^ '"^ '«!»<» of 
 dines' too » ""« P""""^' ""^^ '«'^» 't*^**-!- Sar- 
 
 fl h oil °. '/ f'r' °' ''"™"g' "^^ ^l-'-l'Ie for the 
 fi«l. o,. and also for the fish guano used by garden „ 
 
34 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 ! t 
 
 x 
 
 and farmers. The one tisli preferred al)ove all others 
 is the tai, tlie aristocratic tish. Another fisli, the koi, 
 is noted for its strength and endurance, and, as we shall 
 see later, plays an imi)ortant part in a festival for boys. 
 Goldfishes abound. Eels and devilfish are frequently 
 seen in their markets. There are crabs, shrimps, and 
 oysters. Tlie oysters are small, hardly worthy of men- 
 tion with our Baltimore and Chesapeake oysters. 
 Though Avhales are so near, the Japanese have never 
 done much in the way of whale fishing. Seaweed and 
 cuttlefish are gathered in great quantities and sent to 
 China and other countries. In 1891 the total export of 
 cuttlefish was worth more than seven and a half mil- 
 lions yen (the yen is equal to fifty cents). 
 
 VI. The Minerals. 
 
 For many centuries the Japanese were acquainted with 
 ores, clays, rocks, lime, precious stone, and in a limit- 
 ed way used them; but for their light wooden build- 
 ings little stone was required. For walls around their 
 castle heights, for bridges over ditches, and for the many 
 long stairs leading to temples and shrines on the top of 
 the hill, and for tombstones and monuments heavy blocks 
 or slabs were used, chiefly of granite. There was no 
 systematic or scientific knowledge of geology or miner- 
 als. Minerals were generally named from the place 
 where first discovered or worked. For example, gran- 
 ite is everywhere called Mikage stone, from the village 
 Mikage, near Kobe. 
 
 Concerning the gold in Japan, Marco Polo, who was 
 in China for seventeen years (1275-1292 A.D.) carried 
 back to Euroi)e the most wonderful stories of its abun- 
 dance. "The lord of Japan," wrote he, "has a great 
 palace entirely roofed [ceiled] with fine gold. . . . 
 
all others 
 , the koi, 
 i we shall 
 for boys, 
 requeiitly 
 
 nips, 
 
 and 
 
 y of meii- 
 1 oysters, 
 live never 
 weed and 
 \d sent to 
 export of 
 half mil- 
 
 nted with 
 n a limit- 
 len build- 
 )und their 
 ' the many 
 the top of 
 ivy blocks 
 re was no 
 or miner- 
 the place 
 iple, gran- 
 he village 
 
 who was 
 >.) carried 
 • its abun- 
 as a great 
 
 THE MINEIIALS. 
 Moreover qll <i. 
 
 know,, tl,„t 0<,I,„„)„,„ !, , ^"'' '' " ""W 
 
 t'" to tl,o fa,- Ka„t, ,,a,l ],„:;„" 'T' *''" ^«""- 
 
 - <Io,..,t ,.i<.h gold , ,„ ; ,, f'"™'" '""- «--e wc-o 
 gold ,.avo,„o„ta a ."J'.^ 'fi' "'""«'''"■• %"'« 
 
 "«s fo,- «„ 1„, ' „ ,:„,; 7' " ™"«Jo.-al,lo q„a„ti. 
 «I--'.-'K theft,:, D ;h' :, -^ *"? ^--'''g-e'e a„d 
 
 I" co,,,,e,, i,.o„ c„" :, t '""".' ^«-" ve,y rich. 
 
 d"t,-,h„t„,l, i« of H„e o„.,K,v„, '''""• '" *'•'% 
 
 t™- Coal ap,.„a,. rZ ,v?7"" f '"'•'^'«" -""- 
 Yozo the q„a„tityi,lffi '.'"';".■■"»' "'« Ki„ki„«. I„ 
 
 o-i>"t e<„ii ,„ i„gia: tr'a'v:„r',' '- ^ ^-'^ 
 
 Kmshiii coal i„i„c8 ■„■„ ,r. nui'dred yeai-s. The 
 
 Clm,a. Japa,, coal, a,-e sfft W " '^""'"^■'' "'"J 
 
 •m,ch soot a„d 8„,oke a, d ; , '"""°'"' ""'' 8''™ off 
 fonnatio,. (Te,.tia,.y) a'j'' f ''/"e"'''"^ "'-e of a late 
 
 wo,.ked i„ ,,,„fity^ qra„titi k" "'"^ ''^^ '-een 
 
 the demand. A.ne.ieaT t % ' 'T ""' '''""" *» 
 
 "■a,-ked "Philadelphia" maTV ' «'"°"^ "^""h, a„d 
 
 eon-s of the em U'e.' R L^l"? " '"^ --'-' 
 
 <»lwcompeti„gwiththoA„,„ ^' howeve,-, Russian 
 
 ofvoIea.,oe,o,re.o,.ir,t:;i;'lC:i '"'''"' 
 
 ^^y expect plenty of sul- 
 
iil 
 
 36 
 
 japan: countuy, couut, teople. 
 
 phur, juhI tlicre is. The prcv.ailing rock furmatioiiH arc 
 granite and st^hist; next limestones Jind Handstones, but 
 they are not abundant. Marble and slate are found in 
 some sections. Porcelain stone (kaolin clay) is plentiful, 
 from which are nuidc the beautiful and famous porce- 
 lain wares. I5y examining the soil with a microscope 
 and by chemical analysis, scientific geologists can 
 prove that the land is largely volcanic. Several pre- 
 cious stones are found, rock crystals perfectly color- 
 less, the amethyst, topaz, agate, coral, chalcedony, 
 carnelian, green jasper, and a stone from which seals 
 are made. 
 
 J. . j^..»... . ■ -- — ^— 1 
 
itioiiH arc 
 ,onoH, l)ut 
 found in 
 plentiful, 
 118 porce- 
 
 i(TO8COp0 
 
 i^hts can 
 k^eral pre- 
 :ly color- 
 alcedony, 
 lich seals 
 
 PABT TT, 
 CHAFrER I. 
 
 THE MYTHICAL AND mEHl^TOHW PERIOn .. 
 
 AN UNKNOWN .EaiNNSNTTolfZ:^'^^ 
 
 I- OltKjiv OF THK Wr»«r . rt 
 
 iHK woRLi), Gods, and Men 
 
 tolling how go2Zltill 'T'""^ "' allegorical, 
 
 bo, hoi the/,tt:f th t M atd r 1 "™'^' ''"'' '» 
 of certain marvelous expToUs of! " '''""" "''» 
 
 In such a mass of mv^^ , ancegtore and heroes. 
 
 nation wo ZZ la^t^^ Tl *'''"'""™^ '" «™7 Pagan 
 
 and -.igio„:- 1:: ;„''t, ,tr;: »''■•-" 
 
 a hillock of chaff T, ^^ * '""" wheat in 
 
 other nations a,^'f„fr"''" ■"^""''"g"^". ''ke those of 
 able, and i^C /"e .t'rTr f"'' "°""'"''' ""«-- 
 yet these myths hive it tLr„fT'''™-. '""' 
 more than two thousand yea s a, d t """''" ^"' 
 
 some consideration. A nation's w, ft"""'' "''" ^"' 
 are serious things. "'^''' ''"^"'™'' false, 
 
 tradit1o~:! Tjr'''^" "' «- -^'7 beliefs and 
 in the langTa^! theT'^r/r''"'''^^'*''-'''-' 
 Things), writtfj'r 2 A D ;td heTl' "' ,^"-"* 
 clos), written 720 A.D. pr'tht WH^^f l'" 
 
 " -»vrCn.8, especially 
 
 (37) 
 
38 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 f 
 
 tho lirst, wo Icurii what tlio l)oliel'H of ilio jtooplo wore 
 couccniiiig tlio bo<^iiMiiii<^ of all ihiiigH, iiKtliidiiig their 
 gotlH, what their boliefn aixl coromonieH arc l)aHi'<l upon. 
 As Prof. Chamborlaiii, traiiHlator of tlio book, haw Haiti, 
 tho Ko-ji-ki has proHorvud lor us tho mytholojjjy, maii- 
 nors, language, and traditional liintory of tlio tIapanoHO 
 more than any otlier book has done. Aecording to this 
 ])ook tho origin of tilings is briefly this: There was 
 originally a (confused mass, land, sea, and air being 
 mixed together, just as chaos was descrilnMl by a jioot 
 of Homo long afterwards: 
 
 No sun yt^t iM'amed from yon corulean heijirht, 
 
 No <»rl)iiif^ moon repainul her horns of lij^lit, 
 
 No earth, self-poised, on litpiid other hunjf, 
 
 No sea its W()rl(l-iii('lasi)liij? waters llunj^; 
 
 Dark Avas tho void of air, no form was traced. — Ovid. 
 
 In some unc\'i)lained way the foamy, forndess nebula 
 began to move, to condense, and heaven and earth were 
 separated, ronuiining, however, much closer to each 
 other than now, and tho earth was softer and warmer 
 than now. It? was not 8i)irit first and then matter, but 
 matter existed before mind, and the gods were born or 
 evolved, some from tho heaven and some from the earth. 
 In tho plain of heaven were born three godn {/u//ni) who 
 afterwards died; and out of tho warm, soft earth slime, 
 floating about like vast masses of hair, a germ sprouted 
 as of a reed sprout, and from this were born or grew 
 two more gods [Kami), who also died. 
 
 After these seven divine beings came forth in pairs, 
 the last being Izanagi and Izanami. Now by the will 
 of tlie heavenly gods, Izanagi and Izanami were directed 
 to consolidate the drifting earth slime into land. Ac- 
 cordingly, having received a jeweled spear, they stood 
 on heaven's bridge, floating just al)ove the foaming 
 
rZANAOI AND IZANAMI. 39 
 
 "l!r;,;;;';',',;'r'''';*'' 'r"' '^--«' "'"■-' ^ tm i. ,„„. 
 
 '.-•■■'...Is. T.,i„ 1„. ,0 o , T ^'""' "f "'" '^'■«'" 
 
 tlie .ra,,an<.«o hclicveU tint ,1, <-"""tn,.«, „„ 
 
 -.,v oL, a,,.. thoXe ,: ::::"';'--;r''" "- """^- 
 
 their early wnU.,-8 says: «<"•" othcu O„o of 
 
 ^::Hi:z^:ii:::"^ "'"-" ^^^ 
 
 ^''t <1<. X lift ,.,, my voioo in prayer. 
 Ron,imli„g „s of a Greek myth, ti.ero is in ,l,e ,r •• 
 
 "ot lift. After this marvll '1 ap:'"'''f ■"? T"" 
 nagi purified l,i„,„elf bv Latin, • '^ "'''"' '"'"- 
 
 tl.e rinsings ^f Ws bX tw .T"",''™'''"""'' """ f™'" 
 '"•« l^ft eye Amatemsl^ T ^°''' """"' *'»^»''- ^'"»^ 
 
 Susanowotl^:^ ..!."'"'", S?"' -"' f-" l>is nos 
 
 u 
 
 })tiiou8 male deity 
 
40 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 '« m 
 
 \M 
 
 Of all the Kami (gods) thus produced, the one es- 
 pecially to be noted is this sun goddess Amaterasu, be- 
 cause she is the center of their native Shinto religion, 
 if we may call it religion. This sun goddess, seeing 
 that the disorders, had been settled in the "Central 
 Land of the Reed Plains" — l. e., Japan— sent down her 
 grandson, Ninigl, to dwell in and rule over the country; 
 and he is the great grandfather of Jimmu Tenno, the 
 first Emperor of the Japanese. So then the Japanese 
 trace their ancestry through the line of their rulers di- 
 rectly back to the sun goddess in heaven. Before Ni- 
 nigi descended to a certain mountain on one of the 
 great islands, he received from the sun goddess certain 
 treasures, as the mirror, tlie emblem of her spirit, the 
 cloud-clustered sword, taken from the eight-headed 
 dragon's tail, and a precious round stone. The mir- 
 ror, sword, and stone are the insignia of imperial 
 sovereignty. The mirror is worshiped at the national 
 shrine of the sun goddess at Ise. No doubt many Shin- 
 toists believe to this day tha^ these three things actually 
 came down from heaven. 
 
 This same sun goddess (Amaterasu) ordained food for 
 mankind, rice to grow in watery fields and other grains 
 on the dry uplands. She planted the mulberry upon 
 the hills of heaven, raised silkworms and wove silk, is 
 the author of agriculture, silkworm raising, and weav- 
 ing among men. 
 
 Out of the jumbled mass of myths and traditions as 
 contained in the ancient Ko-ji-ki mentioned above, we 
 have in this brief way set forth only what relates to the 
 Shinto beliefs concerning the beginning of the Japanese 
 world, their Kar.ii (gods), and the descent of their rulers 
 from Amaterasu, the son goddess. It is only by seeking 
 some knowledge of these traditions that we can ^et an 
 
RACIAL OKIOINS. ., 
 
 understanding of the Shinto religion of fh. T 
 As among all pagan peonle tl,! ., •'"Panese. 
 
 of the gods and their dlvhlll ™^ ' *'"* ''^^^o»^ 
 been impressed «poTthe7r mf ^°*'*" '*"''«^'<'™ ^ave 
 
 furnished abundammlt^ anoft'^r"" ™^*°"''' »«» 
 erature and aits. ' treatment in their lit- 
 
 n. R.OZ.. 0«,OI.S O. XH. J.P,,,,,. 
 
 in the Saxon chronicles Cerdic earlvSo ,• 
 his descent back through bTu 7 "^"'^'^''^^ 
 In Homer the great wf rrior k * 'V'" ^""^ ^^"'^en. 
 epokenof asdesLdedftl T^' "' *''« ^--eeks are 
 ueed not be surpled tZ^" ' T S'xlimses. So we 
 Tenno, the first Emperor of th" T^ ''''^'-'''' J'"""- 
 descended from the HeTvef S ''??'''"' '" ''^'^ *« be 
 
 but unfortunately there Ire ^"'"^ ^"''^ (Amaterasu), 
 gether in the earHe chapt rs f T"" '"'"^ ""-1 ">' 
 absurd and even immoral dl ^•1""'"' "'"* «" ™»y 
 it i« hard to separatnie tru h f "'?'* '» *"«"■' *•>« 
 
 ».l:urL!n\it:;;f, -7« deities,- ..0^ ,„. 
 
 means no more than ►hat „ 7h. "^'^7 t""^' "f the book, 
 already in the country at .nv ! "'t '""* *"'"'« ^ere 
 the tribe who afterwards C." *'"' "'''<" ""<» 
 flrst came into the Tountry the ™""^ '''''"'""'' 
 
 in the South, Northwest aL^r '""'' '""'?'« ''^'eady 
 «'e South (island! K^itt"'''""'"'™- ^'•"^e in 
 Korea and Malay India- thf T" P'obably from 
 probably of KoreL dtl, " '" '"^^^'bwest were 
 Emishi (Ainns), dwell 1; '" *""= ^^^^ ^ere the 
 
 greater partofLS,:7-*««.«-s in the 
 
 -« ^own from Eastern SiL^'Z^^J^ 
 
42 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 If' 
 
 we learn that all these earlier tribes were savages of a 
 low order and that they were finally conquered by the 
 Yamato-Japanese under their first king, Jimmu, and his 
 successors. The Ainus, particularly, were driven north- 
 ward out of the country — a la Americans and the Red 
 Indians. Racially the Japanese are a mixture com- 
 posed of a small Malay element in the South, a small 
 Siberian trace in the East and North, while in the cen- 
 ter was the chief stock that emigrated froni the Asiatic 
 Continent througli Korea into Japan. This chief stock, 
 named Yarmdo-Japanese^ probably started originally 
 from Central Asia, and are kindred to the Scythians of 
 Herodotus, the Tartary Huns who in ancient times 
 swept westward toward Europe and eastward into East- 
 ern Asia. The faces one meets with in Japan show 
 unmistakably a mixed race, some being broad-faced 
 with low nose, others long- faced with sharp nose. 
 That the Yamatos came immediately from Korea ad- 
 mits of no reasonable doubt. 
 
 This conclusion, however, is due to the investiga- 
 tions of foreign scholars; as for the Japanese them- 
 selves, though proudly claiming to be an old nation, yet 
 when asked where they came from and when their fore- 
 fathers came into Japan, they are utterly unable to tell. 
 This lack of information as to the times and Avhere- 
 abouts of their forefathers justly casts suspicion upon 
 their proud antiquity. 
 
 III. Primitive Life op the People. 
 
 The primitive Japanese Avere barbarians probably 
 upon the same level as our Anglo-Saxon forefathers, 
 with rude ways of farming and some knowledge of the 
 useful arts. They knew how to make weapons and 
 tools of iron, the ax and the bow and arrow being men- 
 
PRIMITIVE LIFE OF THE PEOPLE. 
 
 wild antaals woreUker withhn t """"^ ""* "•''''^' 
 bamboo snares, flah we e^allt o/' «»™<'™t«. and 
 aided in tilling tl,e „.t i , ''°"™'= "'« women 
 
 the weaving Vn^arltt'T' f"' *'" «'"^''' »"1 "id 
 of Che men^ thlp^aZsTflT""" '•'"""^^-i ^«'- 
 »tin.; of «;« woLt etotefoTrf ""* "■'■^ 
 cloth made from the „., ^ ,, "* *'«> loom, white 
 
 tionll reign of the fi,°w™\^'"'™ "''"• *''« '^'"ii- 
 
 In t..etr.ierralf:\ rrrMT,?' "^ '^"^'-'"S- 
 of books or money T,.»v i , " '" "° "ontion 
 
 with oars witho7sail fitrji "' "" '°°' "' '-' 
 the eampaign from ffiushfu I'^n^r';" 'rN^ 
 "ig« they had rude houses and pits T ,„' • l-""- "'"" 
 .lec^t tribes are spoken of as "ea ,' i "! "''°'' '"''■ 
 to their dug-out caves 'n ,^'""' «P«'<"'-«." referring 
 irf. Ministef to Jain h„ "T' ^'■"'''' ^atow, Brit 
 the JapanesetS:"; 'ZiLl '"'"■'"'^) ''"-'«"l8« of 
 old forms, and U^tZ t"^ "" """'""ty "l>o>. its 
 "From the lal.age oftl "'"""" "^''''l^' "">- 
 
 learn that in the^l'fLt t " tl"'"? ^'•""^""'> ^^ 
 eign was a wooden hut wt -r"" "' *''" «°™'- 
 g.-ound." (Seep. 19 vr/x -.!''"»''"'"='* '" «'" 
 Besides iron and ITper tenZ" ^^'^''" '"'"«'^) 
 e-ved Jewels, n.irror,'": I ~" 'jV^f « «' '- 
 
 -.; "lu^/eToth 'nt' f/™r"^'' 
 
 -«. -rrors, ..omh^rtsir^'Tt^--- 
 
_-.^:-?L-'.-^'!Ii{pi 
 
 *; ' 
 
 
 t-j 
 
 I *: 
 
 44 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 few precious stones are spoken of. The hair was worn 
 in two knots, one on each side of the head, but without 
 decoration of jewelry. Skins were also used for cloth- 
 ing, and the art of dyeing was to some extent practiced. 
 The food consisted of fish, wild flesh, rice, and a few 
 simple vegetables. Rice was probably used from the 
 earliest times; there was no milk nor cheese, but an in- 
 toxicating liquor is mentioned even in the mythical age, 
 and so are chopsticks. The method of preparing ' >od 
 was simple, cooking pots, cups, and dishes being men- 
 tioned, the last two of earthenware and leaves of trees. 
 Tables are not mentioned in connection with food, but 
 only in connection with offerings to the gods. The use 
 of fire for warming purposes is never mentioned. Do- 
 mestic animals in the prehistoric period were very few, 
 the horse for riding, never for drawing vehicles, the 
 barn door cock, and the cormorant for fishing. In the 
 later traditions dogs and cattle are also mentioned, but 
 sheep, swine, and cats are not yet introduced. 
 
 The family life of this period was of a low order. 
 Family names were unknown. The marriage rela- 
 tion was loose, a plurality of wives being not un- 
 common. Many things in the Ko-ji-ki are too im- 
 pure to be printed in English. There was much cruel- 
 ty also, as shown in the treatment of enemies and in the 
 severest punishment for trivial crimes. Junshi was for 
 many centuries practiced. When a ruler died some 
 of his retainers had to be buried alive up to their 
 necks. Standing planted in the earth, in a circle 
 around the grave of their chief, they were left to 
 starve, their eyes to be plucked out by crows, and 
 heada torn to pieces by dogs. This horrible cruelty 
 was abolished by the Emperor Suinin, 29 B.C. 
 
 Again, though they used the handbreadth for measure- 
 
as worn 
 without 
 )r cloth- 
 •acticed. 
 id a few 
 rom the 
 tt an in- 
 cal age, 
 ng ' )od 
 ig nien- 
 )f trees. 
 )od, but 
 The use 
 i. Do- 
 sry few, 
 iles, the 
 In the 
 led, but 
 
 T order, 
 je rela- 
 lot un- 
 too im- 
 li cruel- 
 d in the 
 was for 
 i some 
 o their 
 . circle 
 left to 
 s^s, and 
 cruelty 
 
 easure- 
 
 mMITIVE UM OF THE PEOPLE. 45 
 
 for counting abL ten w./ ^'^'^^^^^^^^ words 
 
 that they eo'uM no! : .tTbrtn ''1^""",^^*^ 
 was little luiowledM „f .v,„ ? i' ■^"■''"'■gl' there 
 earliest times "t Is t„f "■^T^'^ "° ™''"g '" t^e 
 Japanese hS a^^the iltle'^tlrir''^ '•'™'''^^ 
 for nature that has since mark;d "te ' 7"^^""" 
 They were close observers ^iT. TI "'''''=""'''»'*• 
 
 Their hearts respondedTel J t ZlrTet *''^'"- 
 
 as they do to-dav to fi.^ • / ^^ousand years ago 
 
 tains and seas and thP ^T'""'"''' '^'"^^^ ^^ "-«- 
 and earthq akL and t^^ ""ghty upheavals of volcanoes 
 
 i-heirbr^t's^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 The names of Japan in tnl^^^''°^^'"^*^«"- 
 legion, and indtr TC^ZtZTl'' "^ ^^"^^^^ 
 natural aspects as well as it! ^''' '^""*'^'« 
 
 heaven A« p f , ^ imagined nearness to 
 
 neaven. As a few examples, take the following- -Th! 
 Region between Heaven and Earth " -IsTanf* f T^ 
 Congealed Drop," ^^The Sun's C" ^^tITp 
 Country " (princess rpfpr« f f . ® Princess 
 
 Land !t m,iri^iZ'^Z!tor^:'^'^T' 
 
 tumns," "Land of Fresh Rice Eart •" Ip ^Tf ^"- 
 Reed P;, 1 m« » ir i, V , ^' Central Land of 
 
 name ^at Toundfstn J't? "T"' ''" "" '"'--*- 
 "Rice-Ear Tr"e You3 ^. " ''"•'-^- ^^ °"« '«• 
 cesH nf r .^ , ' *""*^'' '« poetically, "Prfn- 
 cess ot Great Food;" another "S„„w •• ^ 
 
 riant-Wondronsaord-Your-kc Tb. "''"^"J'"^"'- 
 and goddesses also refer continual I ! "T'"* «'"'' 
 
 parts and phenomena of rCaTlM '"^ ^^''""^ 
 
 ^ata^^tt^:!:;;';!:''::"^^^^^^^^^ ^-'verslty of 
 
 ^'-," Still .e oan^ ™lt^--:-^^^^^^ 
 
46 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 ' t i 
 
 provcmeiits in the rude civilization in those prehistoric 
 times, such as: that ponds and canals were dug — irriga- 
 tion })onds for rice growing — about the beginning of 
 the Christian era; that a smith, a pair of horses, and 
 a man knowing the art of brewing were sent over 
 as tribute from Korea; that the empress reigning in 
 the year 200 A.D. brought sons of Korean ruleri? 
 over as hostages, exacting also a tribute of gold and 
 silver; that a weaver from China came over, and a tribe 
 of clay workers came and settled in Id/umo, on the 
 vv^est coast; and that a wise man was asked for and was 
 sent, his name being Wan i-Kishi. This wise man from 
 Korea became the instructor of tlie crown prince, after- 
 wards Emperor Nintoku, about 300 A.D. We are also 
 informed that people coming over from Korea were put 
 to work on the pools and embankments, which i)robably 
 shows that Korea had been brought under Japan. Ac- 
 cording to the " History of the Empire of Japan," writ- 
 ten by Japanese and published by the Educational De- 
 partment, the compilation of national annals began in 
 the reign of Suiko, 620 A.D., and the use of letters 
 for recording events and dates, from about 400 A.D. 
 
 Japanese scholars have been so patriotic that in many 
 cases it leads to narrow-mindedness, and hence in their 
 histories they have not been inclined to frankly ac- 
 knowledge what has been borrowed from foreign coun- 
 tries; and now that Korea is so weak, small, and back- 
 ward, they are probably less inclined than ever to ac- 
 knowledge their debts to her. But just as Ireland was 
 once far in advance of England and sent light and let- 
 ters over to her, so in ancient times Korea was in ad- 
 vance of Japan. It is certain that Korea Avas inhabited 
 in the twelfth century B.C., and had then the elements 
 of Chinese civilization. 
 
47 
 
 THE PRIMITIVE RELIGION. 
 
 IV. The Pkimitive Religion. 
 ■reople are naturally reHa-inn« uu 
 in all ages of human J'''^'^'''''^^^^ ^^^r the world, and 
 
 Japanes^e were TeS ?' "T^' "^^ ""^^^"'- '^^•- 
 Books cannot mafc^^^^^^^ '''' .''^^ '^^^^^^' 
 
 anese had some kind J \ ^''^^' Ilie ancient Jap- 
 blessed (or cursed Wtht ^^^"^ ' *^*^'3^ ^«''e afterwards 
 
 ^- at L-st ^?:T:r::f'z^T:''''r 
 
 means the "Wav of th^ ""^^ t^allcd Shinto, which 
 
 rituals ai„.„::iroM t; 'r ' ";f " "'"■'•^"' ^"""^ 
 
 sistent web of trnt,h T " ""'T''"^!" '„ weave a con- 
 
 Japanese we™ ve.yehildla !r' '''""' *''^ -■"-' 
 exceedingly c-I ,L "'"'t '"r*'"" '''"''^' "-"-h-rts 
 
 translated ''Kods-'hrsr,/^ T""'" ^""^ •^«™-. 
 
 little, f„.. onXtd ";:d';.t"'"S^^ "'""'"'™ -'^^ 
 
 for the wo.dA™„-, which .s b/not "'"'™ *"° '"""'' 
 ™..ds of the Japan'ese to o ^IZTlTf T ^ 
 Japanese translation of ourOld .tfi ^n ■^"*'"' 
 the word A-ami had t° be .sed f T ^^^^'^™«"'. 
 
 But by the Japanese H wa itlted? I.^'"""' '"■<'• 
 M wonderful, or superior tTtl^.r^'f'Tf ""^f- 
 a heavenly beinp- a r«., • , ^^""^^7- It may be 
 
 life. For'^instT^e'e i,n : fi'T'' °'' "" """« -*<"■« 
 
 peach is addres::^'a?;'ii'r„n:;?''%''°-^'-''' "^ 
 
 IS considered to be a cod » t !, • ' "*"" ^""■''l 
 .ods; a pheasant deu/isVenTo J-^.tf T "'^ 
 crow guides Ji„nn. in his eastward n,;:; ''"' •'"'°"^' 
 -^•^ere are gods for every imaginable • ' 
 conceivable name, fror 
 
 every 
 
 peach, a white boa 
 
 r, or 
 
48 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 I^ 
 
 ■> ! 
 
 white liare, up to the Ileaveii-Shhiiug Great August Dei- 
 ty. Tliere are gods of wind, thunder, trees, mountains, 
 valleys, moors, seas, boundaries, roads, lire, passes, the 
 kitchen, and so on indefinitely. Some of the names are cu- 
 rious, such as Great Food Deity, Brave Snapping Deity, 
 Rock Splitter, Tree Fork Deity, Water Sprinkler. The 
 mere names of gods in the Ko-ji-ki would fill several 
 pages. Some of the names are long— for example, His- 
 Swift- Impetuous- Mate - Deity; and. His - Augustness- 
 
 Truly-Conqueror-I-Conquer-Conquering-Swift-IIeaven- 
 ly-Great-Great-Ears, which is equal to some of the long, 
 high-sounding titles of a broken-down Spanish noble. 
 In one place a rock ims turned into a (jod. (See Ko-ji- 
 ki, pp. 37, 38, 69, Chamberlain's translation.) 
 
 The gods of the ancient Japanese came by gradual 
 growth or were born, and some of them are said to have 
 ''hid themselves"— that is, died. Speaking roughly, 
 they seem to be divided into heavenly and earthly, 
 those of the Yamato conquerors being the heavenly, 
 while the earthly ones belong to the "savage tribes." 
 And yet things are sometimes sadly mixed up among 
 the gods. For example, the god Susanowo is for a 
 while on the earth, then in heaven, and again in the 
 under world; sometimes he is ruling in power, some- 
 times suffering punishment or driven into exile. Not 
 only so, in the genealogies the evil and violent gods are 
 badly mixed with good ones. Heaven is only a coun- 
 terpart of the earth and not far above it, being origi- 
 nally connected by a bridge or a ladder. In heaven's 
 plain are trees and wells, a river and rocks; weaving, 
 weeping, marrying, and holding of assemblies. One 
 god is spoken of as gone to hunt birds and catch 
 fish. All this confirms the statement that the word 
 Kami, Qr "god," h^d a low and indistinct meaning. 
 
ANIMALS, ANCESTons, AND MrEK01« A« aOM 49 
 
 ■nythical /oology. '}],„ .,,„ ,,, ""«* Shamanimn, or 
 
 .™-e,to,; a,.o all ol i 3 f Z: ^ '" I ^"si'" "' '^•^'"^ 
 «o.neti,ne8 called An „,i«,„ ,11' , " Shama,™,,,, 
 
 there .s „ot, but the «ovon„ ,0,7^ 1 ' .'l """"'^ 
 .n.,.o,„,ding« a,.o believed to It ,0 l™!"' ,"" ''' 
 "f si-.nts, of gods and demons J, !''""'7f H'wi's 
 foniine, enidcmio ct,. ,."."""• . ^" »">»<= of disaste,-, 
 
 ove„.,.„Vded w th eWl'de ^ ""T"' *''« '""""-^o l» '« 
 by ......gic .-it ,!] ,oI tat/r™' '^'"'™' ''°P'-opitiated 
 
 worship i„ the Shinto ,1V • '"""" °' """""'or 
 
 importance ' ^t f ""aT" ""'«'"*''"' "'*" S-^" 
 Japanese adroitly Id Tn ? ^"^"^"ng Yamato- 
 
 a« to magnify he^r fII "I "' ^''^'"^ '""""g". «« 
 
 tribes," Ske'the Ai,t "^ p™ "' '"' '''' »' *« " -vage 
 bo the Son of Hetven th T ."^ *'"''"' l^^Pe-'or t 
 
 - a divine bei!J: ^^ ^^ "'xh """T '"'• -"" 
 Emi^oror bocarnf the bea^ ltd elte^oTtfe sl' •",' '"^ 
 I'gioii, and even gods as well »= ^ "" ''"■ 
 
 Heaven's suprenrvwl . " "'™' "''"^ ^'"" *" 
 
 oiipicme vicegerent upon eartV. tii,- i. 
 
 Sira:,::r r '"« '"^^^-"' «-"^ 
 
 -t up in the teile? r;,::""""" •'^^ «'-'^ «"«"- 
 streets for the ^J^^l'^J^Zlrl "T'' "' 
 popes of R„„,e i„ the blazing ligr„f'h,s"- 7 "u 
 century have £r,>ffo„ ,1. , ® ""* nineteenth 
 
 and a/chr[st's "'^'"««i™s proclaimed infallible 
 
 - »sj:hnsts vicegerents upon earth claim to be th^ 
 
50 
 
 japan: country, coukt, people. 
 
 in 
 
 »', '! 
 
 I 
 
 ii^ 
 
 •a f 
 
 supreme head of the Church, clothed with teniponil pow- 
 er U8 well! We ueed not uiarvel, therefore, at a Hiiiiilar 
 exaltation of JapaueHc Emperors as divine and as the 
 head of their religion and Htatc alike. 
 
 Of dogma, or moral teacdiing for the guidance of con- 
 duct, the Shinto religion (if we may call it a religion) 
 was from the tirHt almont destitute; tliey claiuied thr.t 
 commandments and codes of conduct were not needed 
 for the Japanese; such things were invented by the Chi- 
 nese because they were an immoral people with bad 
 hearts. 
 
 In those prehistoric days the same word was used 
 alike for palace and temple (3%«), pointing back unmis- 
 takal)ly to a patriarclial system, the father of the tribe 
 being its king and priest in one i)erson. And there are 
 indications that at tlie first the Emperor offered sacrifi- 
 cial worship, performing religious rites as the repre- 
 sentative of his people— tirst to Heaven, and then to his 
 own ancestors and other gods. The priests in that early 
 and simple period of society were not a separate class. 
 U])on fixed days tlie Emperor performed tlie sacred cer- 
 emony of washing himself as the representative of his 
 peoide, but afterwards a prince of the house or high 
 official of tlie court was sent as tlie Emperor's proxy to 
 bathe in tlie stream. We also learn that the three sacred 
 emblems— the jewel, mirror, and sword— at first kept in 
 the royal palace, were afterwards removed to tlie shrii-e 
 111 Ise, dedicated to tlie heavenly ancestress Amaterasu, 
 and there guarded by the princess, sister of the Emper- 
 or. It thus came to lie the custom for a kind of high 
 priestess to remain at the central national shrine. The 
 separation of temple from palace begun at Ise, as above 
 mentioned, was followed later by the fixing of shrines 
 m vr.rious places over the country, and this, of course. 
 
OEKEMONIAL OFFERINGS. 
 
 51 
 
 called fur .-i vIuhh of ixm-hohh f<. ♦..i. i 
 
 ,,, , I'UHoiiH to tuko clijime ol thorn 
 
 "toniplo mjiHtci-H/' ^ mem— 
 
 Tlie offerings and .acrifice« were of th.ve kiiuU or 
 
 1 UHt Ji.uitN, the least of tastixg the first rice * Them 
 was also at first a kind of n.onfhly festival tt th 
 -on; afterwards it I,eea„. ..n.d^:;T^XZ 
 
 sn lines or their o-ods '^i^iw> ,.ri -i. ^ , . 
 
 »e„t«I in the iWm of I", "'""' '^ ""«' '■°1'™- 
 
 a .•l,aracte,-i,tio of the .ra,,a„„«.-a rcl"l tW .f ?' 
 
 ;-. ,ei„g i„ tM„ ,.,.,,,.,1 .,i„v.,.e„t s. c ,::o■ 
 »ext to go,Ui„o»s," as ..ith John Wes y , "'7 "" 
 .™e»c are „,, the way toward ,„„Ui„o 7 To e ^i:,',': 
 
 ji.iH...o,we™,™::!i::;z:;:i;:;'^^^ 
 
 ex])lain8 why tlie rovil i.nio , ^'"« P'«>^«iW.y 
 
 death of th[ sove Z ^ ' """' ^'^'"'^^'^ "^^^^' '^'' 
 
 _____^^^^^_^^^^^^^^ coming in contact 
 
 * In ancient times offerintrs wei-e nin.i» ;.. > ' 
 
 to the New Food (ind in J i , " ^''■'''■•^' ''^"sehold 
 
 people. The e . i / -"^^^ ^^^^^''" ^"^^ '" ^^"<« "*' ->»""c>n 
 dan Food "o "horn ! r^'/T"'"' '^ ^''^*'' ^^''''^' ^bun- 
 m ,ngs, |,„t afterwards this was performed bv worn 
 en. Th.re are also gods of tlie kitchen. -^ect bj ^^om- 
 
52 
 
 JAl'AN: COUNTllY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 ' 1. 
 
 I 
 
 with another's birth or death must purify themselves. 
 Salt was also used for ceremonial piiritication, and at 
 the dedication of the royal palace sake brewed from rice 
 was sprinkled to jiurify he j)remiHes.* 
 
 At the i)re8ent day, })efore the ]»orson a|)proa(!hes the 
 Shinto tenjple, he carefully washes his mouth at the 
 sacred stone font provided for tlie puri)ose in the tem- 
 ple court, and wipes clean liis hands with the towel 
 hanging above it. Jfe has at least a clean mouth and clean 
 hands, if not a clean heart. As Griffis says: "The root 
 idea of sin was pollution." And the rituals show that 
 from early times the "offenses" or defilements were to 
 be removed to the lower world and finally got rid of. 
 The expiatoiy offerings standing for the "offenses" 
 were cast into the streams, then carried into the sea, 
 then gulped down ))y a deity in the sea, and tlien car- 
 ried to the Bottom Country, and so finally banished and 
 got rid of. Third, projntUttAyry oJfeHm/s among the 
 Japanese included human sacrifices to certain gods, es- 
 pecially wlien about to go forth to battle; and this re- 
 mindL us of the Greeks of Homer's time. It was called 
 
 * According to Mr. Satow, the dedicatory ceremony dates 
 from the setting up of the first Emperor Jinimu's capital in 
 Yjunato Province. The object of this ceremony was to pro- 
 pitiate the two deities of timber and rice, and to obtain their 
 protection for the sovereign's abode and his food against de- 
 filement by snakes, crawling worms, or birds flying in through 
 the smoke holes; from night alarms and the decay of the 
 building. Offerings arranged in order were presented to the 
 gods, consisting of a mirror, beads, spear, mantelet, mulberry 
 paper, and hempen thread. The sacred emblems of sov- 
 ereignty (sword, mirror, and precious stone) were deposited 
 in the royal hall; the four corners of the l)uilding were hung 
 with red beads, while sak^, rice, and cut thread were scattered 
 inside the four corners. 
 
SUl'EBSTmoNa MULTIPLY. 53 
 
 O-chi-matm^H, the "honorable blood cnremonv " In 
 tins way they hoped to please their god a,„l gaiuvieto- 
 ry over the,r enemiee. for e«„„ple, wl,e„ the Kn.press 
 J. ngo Kogo wa, about to invade Korea (200 A.D.) the 
 
 reached the sea other offerings were „,ad„ to the sea 
 god. I he foundafoMs of hnildinga were laid npon some 
 l.u,na„ vctuu seized for that purpose. This was to ap! 
 pease the demon or god of ba,l Inek. I.ikewise whcM, 
 d,re calanuty or danger fell „p„n them-the Hoo.l, vol- 
 can.e or earthqn.ko npheavul, fan.ine or pestilenee- 
 
 gods. Anything, „. laet, that was pre<.ions was willing- 
 ly given np to s.ati„fy the angry gods and evil spirit! 
 When a house was built certain ceremonies wc e ot 
 served and arrows shot into the four quarters of heaven 
 o ward off the atUck of evil spirits. This dedicaJo 
 ceremony may be seen to-day, and is a weird and curio™ 
 affair. At stated times of the year the dwelling are 
 hung around with rice straw ropes to ward off the an! 
 proaeh of evil, and even trees are thus festoonedtr the 
 same purpose. The curious cult of sacred trees ser^ 
 pen s, horses foxes, and even the phallic symbol to- 
 gether with that of the demons of l.I.,kand m'isfor ,i ^ 
 caused to spring „p in the minds of the ancient Japane e' 
 Koreans, and Tar.ir peoples north of China a t'^mgled 
 undergrowth ot superstitions and customs that stiUev- 
 St among the ignorant classes to an extent little under- 
 stood by many modern civilized Japanese. 
 
 Nor ,s the reason far to seek. The knowledge of 
 he true God, the one Creator and Divine Father, Wl 
 
 recroflhe"""''""-"";' " -^'^ "'" "^^^^^ -"1 "l-- 
 jects of the universe under one intelligent system of 
 
 government, and separates the Creator fmn/r.^™,.! 
 
54 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 I III 
 
 '■i 
 
 1 ■- ! 
 
 i i lif 
 
 ated world. But when the "boundary line between 
 the Creator and liis world, or the eternal difference be- 
 tween mind and matter, is not clear, then anything that 
 lives, moves, or has power may be a god." The result 
 is, that to the bedarkened mind and imagination, in the 
 whole world of sky above, in the air around, upon, and 
 in the earth, in the waters of tlie great deep, and in the 
 dark regions of the lower world, there are multitudes 
 of gods and goddesses, demons, good or evil, who are 
 to be dreaded, worshiped, or appeased. 
 
 Nevertheless we welcome tlie fact that there is a basis 
 of truth, liowever much obscured, in all that confused 
 mass of traditions and superstitions. One of these 
 truths relatei^ to the divine origin of man. When we 
 read in the Ko-ji-ki that the ancestors of the Japanese 
 are the descendants of the Heaven Shining Great Au- 
 gust Deity it reminds us of tlie closing words of St. 
 Luke's genealogies: ''Tlie son of Adam, which was the 
 son of God." (Luke iii. .38.) Another truth held by the 
 primitive Japanese as a thing taken for granted was the 
 future life of the soul. The existence and life of their 
 ancestors is logically implied in the custom of ancestor 
 worship. 
 
 V. Political Ideas axd Manxer of Rule. 
 
 Concerning the settlement and political beginnings of 
 the Japanese na,tion as gathered from the Ko-ji-ki, we are 
 able to sift out a few conclusions: 
 
 1. If the legends of the so-called "divine age" were 
 credible, we should have to believe that races* of gods 
 held sway for a long time in the land of Japan, who re- 
 sisted successfully the first, second, and third expedi- 
 tions sent from heaven to quell the "painfully uproar- 
 ious" and "savage deities," but th;it -'U'torwards the 
 
! between 
 jreiice be- 
 lling that 
 'he result 
 on, in the 
 ipon, and 
 nd in the 
 Lultitudes 
 who are 
 
 is a basis 
 confused 
 of these 
 Vhen we 
 Japanese 
 reat Au- 
 Is of St. 
 was the 
 d by the 
 was the 
 of tlieir 
 ancestor 
 
 LE. 
 
 iiingH of 
 i, we are 
 
 3" were 
 of gods 
 who ro- 
 expedi- 
 n]>roar- 
 I'dn tlto 
 
 POLITICAL IDEAS AND MANNER OF RULE. 55 
 
 Deity-Master of the Great Land abdicated in favor of the 
 August Grand Child, Kinigi, wlioni the sun goddess 
 wished to make sovereign of the country. 
 
 2. According to the earliest traditions, Idzumo, on the 
 west coast, is prior to Yamato; moreover it is neither 
 Id.umo nor Yamato to which Ninigi descends from 
 heaven b,it in the land of Kiushiu, in the southwest, 
 where his people, afterwards called Yamato-Japanese, 
 made their first settlement. 
 
 3. At first the government was not autocratic, but 
 tliere was some kind of ansembly in which important 
 matters were discussed and decided. (''History of the 
 Empire of Japan, "p. 26.) These assemblies were doubt- 
 less similar to the village assemblies of early tribes in 
 all parts of tlie world. The government was for many 
 centuries a mixed patriarchal feudalism. 
 
 4. Jimmu, the first of the Yamato-Japanese rulers 
 was only a fighting, conquering chief, whose eastward 
 march from his original settlement in Kiushiu was re- 
 sisted by a -number of other chieftains, each exerci- 
 smg sovereignty in his own district." (Id p 9(5 ) 
 His march was by slow stages, with successive setUe- 
 ments for a considerable ti^e in several places, requir- 
 ing more than sixteen years in passing from Kiushiu to 
 the river's mouth at Naniha, now the city of Osaka a 
 distance of three hundred miles in a straight line. The 
 Japanese authors just quoted are constrained to say 
 (p. 32) that ''Jimmu's sway was limited to a few dis-- 
 tricts 111 tlie neigliborhood of Yamato," but the Ko-ji-ki 
 tells tluit Jimmu's elder brother was killed in the bat- 
 tle with the native rulers of Yamato. That Jimmu 
 and Ills successors had for a long time only a limited 
 sway m clear: (<,) From tlie number of tribes livim? in 
 the c-ountry, the Kuniaso people, the Koshis, Idzumos, 
 
56 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 'i' 
 
 the Kibi tribe, and in the east the Eineshi. (A) ^J^Jie 
 many and long campaigns of tlie Yaniato-Japanese 
 chiefs agahist these tribes, and tlie fact that for hun- 
 dreds of years they were not effectually conquered. 
 Even as late as the first century of our era, Yamato- 
 Dake, the great warrior prince, had to spend liis whole 
 hie fighting these tribes, one after another, and died be- 
 fore returning to the capital. As late as the regency 
 of Queen Jingo Koge (about A.D. 200), eight liundred 
 and fifty years after Jimmu's time, there was no settled 
 or widely extended empire, (c) The mention of " tu- 
 torial owners," even of Yamato and of the "rulers" of 
 Idzumo, with many other facts, clearly shows that Jini- 
 mu and his successors were for many centuries rulers of 
 only a part of what is now Japan, and that their domin- 
 ions were extended slowly by figliting. So that, while 
 in honor of the imperial house the early rulers of Ja- 
 pan may be spoken of as Emperors and their dominion 
 as an empire, it is not historically correct; on the con- 
 trary, Jiramu was the same kind of a warrior chieftain 
 as tliose of the Danes or the Norsemen who led their 
 followers fierce and strong from tlie north country into 
 England. All was rough, heroic, and fierce, and tliere 
 were laid the beginnings of a nationality which has re- 
 mained unbroken by any foreign power to this day. But 
 tliose beginnings were laid in struggle and by conquest 
 of the weaker peoi)les already in the country.* And 
 for many centuries after their first so-called Emperor it 
 
 * We cannot understand the ground for the statement by 
 the Japanese authors ("History of the Empire of Japan '' 
 p 16) that "the Japanese Empire has an origin different 
 from that of other states. It owes nothing to aggression 
 conquest." etc. This is certainly incorrect, the Ko-ji-ki }.J^ 
 Witness. •' ^ 
 
POLITICAL IDEAS AND MANNER OP RULE. 67 
 
 wan i.o empire, certainly not nntil after Jingo's invasion 
 ajKl conquest of Southern Korea. As to Queen Jingo's 
 conquest of Korea, however, Griffis has serious doubts, 
 and Prof Chamberlain says: "There is no mention 
 of the subjugation of Korea in Chinese or Korean his- 
 tories, and the dates given in the Nihongi clearly shoM- 
 the inconsistency of tlie whole story." 
 
 Still the evidences of contact with Korea are so nu- 
 merous, and the fighting qualities of the early Japa- 
 nese being reasonably assumed, we need not reject the 
 story of the Korean invasion as entirely unhistorical. 
 As for the Chinese, they were leaders in civilization 
 or tliree tliousand years before Christ, and naturally 
 became the teachers first of the Koreans and then of 
 tlie Japanese; for the conquest of Korea by the Japa- 
 nese under Queen Jingo was tlie opening of the chan- 
 nelfor a stream of enlightenment to flow from China 
 and Korea, a stream that flowed for many centuries 
 
 Abo.it the year 285 A.D. the tribute from Korea was 
 brouglit by Wani,saidto be a scholar who subsequently 
 taught that crown prince who afterwards became Em- 
 peror ^ intoku. (See p. 46.) This Korean teacher was 
 naturalized, it is said, and his descendants were teach- 
 ers at court, and therefore we may suppose that a few of 
 tlio court ofticials and princes learned to read and write 
 a httle Chinese. At least by the year 400 A.D. the 
 i-oignmg sovereign sent out secretaries or chroniclers to 
 the seats of the district rulers for the purpose of record- 
 ing and forwarding to the capital important events and 
 tlomgs. Hence it is probably safe to say that reliable 
 Japanese Jiistory began about 400 A.D. 
 
'I :'^ii 
 
 R I 
 
 11 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 CIVILIZATION FROM THE CONTINENT BROUGHT IN. 
 I. LxTEODucTioN OP Buddhism and Confucianism. 
 Reli,.ion is the most powerful of all the things that 
 shape a nation's civilization. This is so because reli- 
 gious beliefs strike deeper into the heart. As is their 
 religion so are a people's thought and life. Now we are 
 come to the time when a new and foreign religion is 
 brought in. The introduction of Buddhism marks a 
 most important date in the history of the Japanese. It 
 was m 555 A.D., in the reign of Kimmei Tenno, the 
 twenty-ninth Emperor. In that year the ambassador 
 from a tributary state in Korea brought over an imarre 
 of Shaka (the Buddha) as a gift to the Emperor, also 
 some books explaining the Buddhist doctrines. 
 
 As Japan looked upon Korea and China as much ad- 
 vanced, and as the ambassador was not backward in 
 commending the new religion, informing his majesty 
 tliat all the great countries this side of India liad ac- 
 cepted the Buddhist religion, the Emperor was there- 
 lore favorably impressed, His Prime Minister, Iname 
 likewise favored the new religion. But two other min- 
 isters ot state said: -Not so; our country has its own 
 gods, and they perhaps will be angry if we worship a 
 foreign god." The Emperor said: ''Let Iname try it." 
 And lie, taking the image, forthwith set it up in a room 
 or shrine in his own house, and prayed to the new god 
 But very soon there broke out upon the people an epi- 
 demic which the two ministers of state in superstitious 
 (08) 
 
BUDDHISM BROUGHT IN.' 59 
 
 fear declared was a punishment for tl.e worship of the 
 "loreign god." At their earnest entreaty the Emperor 
 ordered the image to be tlirown into the canal * (where 
 now stands the great city of Osaka) and the house to be 
 destroyed. Thus the first effort to bring in Buddhism 
 tailed. 
 
 Still later another and more successful attempt was 
 made, not, however, without bitter opposition. This 
 time two priests, a nun, and an image maker, some 
 books and images, and a temple carpenter were all sent 
 from Korea to the tlien reigning Emperor. In a little 
 win e the Prune Minister, Umako, who had succeeded 
 his lather, Iname, b.dlt temples and pagodas to Buddha. 
 Once more, as the story goes, a pestilence broke out 
 among tlie people, once more court officials protested 
 to the Emperor against the new gods and tlie new reli- 
 gion as being tlie cause of the people's afflictions, and 
 once more the decree went forth prohibiting the worship 
 of Buddha and commanding temples to be burned and 
 images thrown into the sea. But the plague stayed not; 
 It grew rather worse, and was explained to be a punish- 
 ment sent from Buddha, who had been insulted, and the 
 Prime Minister now got permission from the Emperor 
 to worship Buddha in his own house. 
 
 The next Emperor was for a long time ill, and suf- 
 fered so m.ich that it occurred to him lie should wor- 
 ship the new god, Buddha. Tlie matter was discussed 
 by us ministers of state, and resulted in the formation 
 of two parties at court, the anti-Buddhists and pro- 
 Buddhists. A Buddhist priest was brought in to min- 
 !!^!!j!0!!:!y!i5^^^ of the sick Em- 
 
 * Afterwards, wIumi Buddhism triumphed, a tcmplT^ 
 
60 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 In 
 
 pe.o ),„t l,e died, und tl™ wa« the occasion of an „„t- 
 bcak hctwccn tl,c two parties. The Prime Minister 
 Un,uk„, and the Hogcnt, J-rince Shotokn, led a l,„dy"f 
 tro«j,s agan.st the anti-I5„ddhists, killing their leader 
 and another n.inister of state. The o„,f„„ents o tl^ 
 new rehg,ou were now either put o„t of the way or 2- 
 
 Punie Minister devoted themselves with great zeal to 
 reaehing the new faith. Thenceforth Buddhism began 
 Its triumphant course, its first victory being won byfhe 
 »word. Umako, still Prime Minister, and st!ll powei f„ 
 the government, sent persons to Korea to study the 
 Buddhist doctrines, and he set apart a number of priest! 
 and nuns, and buiU temples for tlie new religion 
 
 But It was in the reign of a woman, a later sovereign, 
 named Suiko, that Buddhism was publicly adopted a^ 
 the religion of the sovereign and the court. '^She iled a 
 proc amation to her subjects approving of the Birdl 
 leliglon Her Regent and nephew. Prince Shotoku, en- 
 
 of'Buddh""' "' f '^''"' "'" '' ''"°*" - *'- f-"^ ■• 
 not like to claim a woman as their founder. Shotoku 
 as 1.C d in greatest reverence, and is said to have been a 
 prodigy from birth, that he could speak from the hour 
 
 nld '^ ^^^-l^'-f"! "'^'"O'-y; I'oce is sometimes 
 
 ssued to the crown prince and other princes of the 
 blood, and to the higli ministers of state, to have image! 
 made and set up. Ranks of honor were conferred nl, 
 
 niage niakei-s, and grants of rice lande bestowed upon 
 th m. I ehe old central provinces ,nany temples w^-e 
 built. It ,:, indeed said thatseveral ,,f the oldest Buddhist 
 
 If 
 
1 of an out- 
 ! Minister, 
 a body of 
 leir leader 
 iits of the 
 vay or de- 
 u and the 
 sat ;2eal to 
 ism began 
 ^on by the 
 powerful 
 study the 
 of priests 
 on. 
 
 overeign, 
 lopted as 
 i issued a 
 Buddhist 
 toku, en- 
 founder 
 '8 would 
 Shotoku 
 e been a 
 he hour 
 he same 
 metimes 
 author- 
 !r8 were 
 of tlie 
 images 
 2d upon 
 id upon 
 es were 
 iddhist 
 
 THE RULERS EMBRACE BUDDHISM. 
 
 61 
 
 temples in Yamato and the central provinces date their 
 foundation from Shotoku's time. lie had large copper 
 images of Buddha made for each government officer, the 
 king of Korea sending a contribution of gold for the ex- 
 pense. The officials of the government, following the 
 Regent's example, rivaled each other in building tem- 
 ples and supporting tliem at their own expense. 
 
 After thirty years as Regent and chief man in the gov- 
 ernment, Shotoku died, but Buddhism went on. The 
 very next year the priests, nuns, and believers in Bud- 
 dha had become so numerous, and temples were in 
 soniany places, that a general superintendent, or high 
 priest— a Korean, by the way— had to be appointed. 
 
 A few years after Shotoku's death, Umako, the ven- 
 erable Prime Minister, died, and soon after him Suiko, 
 the aged Empress. Thus the three advocates and found- 
 ers of Buddhism were all taken away, but the new reli- 
 gion was so well planted In the soil of Japan that it was 
 destined to completely change the mind of the nation. 
 Summing up, we find that from the first effort to in- 
 troduce Buddhism to Suiko's death (630 A.D.) seventy- 
 five years elapsed. During the first thirty-two years of 
 that period it failed to get a footing, but during the 
 next forty-three years it gradually extended through- 
 out the land. 
 
 Another noteworthy fact is that its first converts 
 were the rulers and princes at court. The Empress 
 Suiko did for Buddhism what Constantine the Great 
 did for Christianity in the Roman Empire. Since this 
 was the best slie had ever heard, it is creditable to the 
 woman's heart tliat she so readily embraced the new 
 foreign religion and extended it among her subjects. 
 
 A brief account of this religion is in order. Bud- 
 dhism was originated in India by a man whose name 
 
62 
 
 japan: country, COUllT, TEOl'LE. 
 
 |H 
 
 m 
 
 .! 
 
 \ik 
 
 was Gautama (Shakya Mm.i), born probably about DOO 
 li.C. Iho time of liiH l)irth iH uiicertaiji. 
 
 Taking a dark view of tbo world ami of Imman life 
 he fornook his wife and little sou and went away into 
 the hills. Tliere he joined himself to a hennit living 
 m a cave, but being disappointed in ]u,t Huding deliv- 
 erance from doubt and evil in the hermit's teachings, 
 he went forth again and spent a long time in meditation 
 and self-denial in the lonely fields. Finallv, when 
 weakened and reduced in body, he found, as he imag- 
 ined, tJie True Path. ^ 
 
 He had reached the conclusion that all evil is the re- 
 su t of desire, and all desire is tlie consequence of indi- 
 vidual existence; hence he concluded that the only wav 
 to get rid of evil is to get rid of desire and of individual 
 existence. He also got the idea that for wrong deeds 
 or indulgences in one's life, their effects must l,e suf! 
 fered in the next life, and so tlie ills and sorrows that 
 we now suffer are the result of bad deeds in a fonner 
 sme of existence. This suffering in one lifetime the 
 effects of deeds done in a previous lifetime is known as 
 the law of Kharma. 
 
 Now as no one is able to get rid of de.ire in one life- 
 time and as every one must suffer according to the law 
 ot Kharina, so when one dies he must be b^rn again in 
 another form, generally an animal of some kind-a 
 beast, reptile, or worm Tliis doctrine of being reborn 
 in another form after one dies is tlie doctrine of trans- 
 migration of souls, as held by the Greeks and other an- 
 cient peoples. If one has been very bad, the next time 
 he 1 born he will have to be a hog, loathsome snake, 
 or vile worm. And so there are for every one cycles of 
 iving, dying, and being reborn, that go on for ages and 
 ages indefinitely. Finally a few, and only a few! reach 
 
THE BUDDHIST SYSTEM. 
 
 68 
 
 a state of deliverance called Nirvana. But wliat does 
 Nirvana mean ? It means either tlie end of all existence, 
 annihilation, so say some scholars; or reabsorption of 
 the soul back into the changeless ocean of existence, so 
 say otliers. Practically, eitlier way amounts to the same 
 thing, for it is a salvation that ends in losing all individual 
 cxiHtcnce and activity. The soul has been literally lost, 
 lie also taught that the world passes through cycles of 
 development, followed by corresponding periods of de- 
 cay, and tliat for each world cycle tliere is some sort of 
 incarnation sucli as Buddha himself was. In some of 
 the previous cycles the incarnation had been in the form 
 of an animal.* 
 
 As Shakya Muni, the founder, left his own wife and 
 children, so he tauglit that in order to reach the state 
 of Nirvana no one could marry, and hence his earlier 
 di8cii)les in India were monks and nuns. And so 
 Buddhism, as originally taught, was not only atheistic 
 and nuiteriali8ti(s since Sluikya left never a word about 
 God or a first creating cause of tlie world, but it was 
 also nnfriendly to tlie family and social life of mankind. 
 Kno.ving nothing of the one true and living God and 
 Heavenly Fatlier, this dreary system had at first no 
 God, no Saviour, and no worsliip. Afterwards, how- 
 ever, as it spread from Iiulia into C^iina, Siam, and 
 otlier countries, it was changed, many gods and god- 
 desses being gradually added, Sluikya Muni, named 
 tlie Buddha (Dai Butsu in Japanese), being consid- 
 ered the chief god. Tlie blank idea of a motionless, 
 dead state of existence. Nirvana, was also changed into 
 something more real and ple asing to the senses. And 
 
 *It is difficult to decide whether Gautama himself tauglit 
 this tlioory of world cycles and incarnations, or whether his 
 
 disciples foisted it upon \m .system. 
 
64 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 they „„,„,,,t , ce™„.,„i<.„, and „„,K.,„tiU,;„H, 
 
 llley h,wi temples, aItai-8, ami prieste. They toM,.|,t 
 penance, .,,,t allowed all to n.any and cnga/c h t le 
 
 Jl'oy inoelain.ed a doetrine of ,/,>*« (I,<.1I). will, it„ 
 
 mon«t,-o„e devils and bun.ing flan.es, where in p„ J, " 
 
 or al tonnenta the .....a,; arc consigned; and p,Lli„e 
 
 U/olm-ul;,) rudo and sensuous, where the faithful ar<. 
 
 tl k.Unig of animals was forbidden, as in other Bw.l- 
 
 <«ust eountries. This was to avoid, as they suppo.s,,l, 
 he eafng „f a grandfather, or a father, who n.igh 
 avo been reborn as a pig, eow, or son.e other auiut.l, 
 
 the th„„gi,t „f ^hich would have been horrible to thci^ 
 
 children. 
 
 The moral teachings of Bud(llu«,n, as far as tliey l^o, 
 are not bad, and may be summed np in tl.e five com- 
 mandments: (1) Against stealing, (2) against lying, (;n 
 
 Kesnming the story of the spread of Buddhism, after 
 the death of Empress Hr.iko, we find that, onc-e adopted 
 by the rulers, the spread of this religion goes on apac-o 
 so that not many decades pass before the reigning sov- 
 ereign commanded every house to have a Buddhist 
 altar, and forbade the slaying of animals an 1 eating of 
 flesh, and a sovereign commanded copies o Buddhist 
 scriptures to be written, and images to be mad 3 for th(. 
 governors of provinces, and temj.los to l,e ^;uilt for 
 prie^sts and nuns. If man could be made religious and 
 good by commands of earthly rulers, and by buildiiur 
 teniples and casting images, tlien the Japanese ought 
 to have been the best of people. As a fact, however 
 
 ''^'-— --•""" — 
 
FOUNDIN(i OF NAKA, THE NEW CAl'ITAL. 
 
 65 
 
 most of the fomiiioii pcopk' living in bai'k-lyiiijr dis- 
 triftH would fjiiii hold on to their old gods, worHhi])ing 
 the HUH iuid moon and dead ancestors. It was in this 
 l)oriod that Xara, the capital, was built in Yamato 
 Province. 
 
 The founding of the now capital was tlie work of 
 (ieniniyo (A.I). 710), another female sovereign. Hith- 
 erto the capital had In-en moved from jdace to place, a 
 new one being set up every time a sovereign died; Imt 
 then it became fixed for al)out eighty years. The pal- 
 ace and left and right halves of the new capital iivo 
 btiilt in a style and si/e never before known. Durin-^ 
 the Nara epoch ]>r<)Hperity and progress were marked*^ 
 and nothing could exceed the devotion of the imi)erial 
 house to tlie Buddhist religioii, says a Japanese histo- 
 rian. Here at Nara they built the temi)le of Todaiji, 
 one of the most remarkable in the land, and in which 
 rests the celebrated image of Buddlia. This image of 
 bronze is enormous in si/e, })eing fifty-seven feet hi<di, 
 the head and shoulders proportionately large. As usiuil^ 
 the image sits upon a huge lotus flower. It is the lar- 
 gest innige of Buddha in Japan. Here, too, is a magnifi- 
 cent sacred grove, more than one hundred years old, in 
 which gentle deer roam at will and are fed from the 
 hands of pious pilgrims, nuns, and residents. How do 
 they know but that they may in this way be feeding an 
 ancestor, whose soul has been reborn in the deer form? 
 On either side of the road to the town tliere is a row of 
 towering cryptomerias and stone-columned lanterns, 
 inaki]ig a beautiful avenue of approach. One of the 
 oldest towns in the country, with its temples, groves 
 and imperial tombs, Nara is still held in reverence and 
 mucli frequented by native pilgrims and foreign tour- 
 ists. 
 
GO 
 
 JAl'AN: COUNTIIY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 ii ' 
 
 The ].ru!8tH of JiuddhiHiii have now bocoirio important 
 luTHoiiagoH ut court, an luM-sonal friondN and adviserH of 
 the ruler. It \h rehited of one of them, named Gyogi, 
 wlio liad been elevated to the powition of prelate at court 
 and archbiHhop of the country at large, that he was tlio 
 hrnt to teach the doctrine of Buddha's incarnations. Ah 
 iiulicated al)ove, though the r.d<MH were all enthuHiastic 
 diHciplcHof the lJu(hlhiHt faith, the maHHCH of the nation 
 still preferred their old Shinto gods, who, as tliey bi-- 
 lieved, were the ancestors of their race, the founders of 
 their state, to whom indeed they owed tlie very exist- 
 ence of their luition. Now this prejudice of the people 
 the Buddhist i)riests cunningly overcame by saying that 
 Aniaterasu, whom all the Japanese worship as the sun 
 goddess and ancestress of their first Emperor, vas /wr- 
 Hclf <ni inmrmnUni of BmMJm. Tims Gyogi and his 
 priests began the policy of compromise by preaching to 
 the nniltitude in such a way as to give good standing to 
 the old national gods of the land, and at tlie same ttme 
 get them to accei)t Buddhism, with Buddha as their 
 chief god. This compromising ])olicy worked well. 
 When people's prejudices are satietied, they will more 
 easily practice an inconsistency. 
 
 When the capital was removed from Nara to Kioto 
 (A.D. 704), not only the Emperor, great nobles, and 
 high officials, but the people also, began to accept Bud- 
 dhism as the orthodox faith. After the new capital had 
 been laid out and tlie imperial palaces erected, all on a 
 scale of magnificence that eclipsed the Nara capital, the 
 l)riests commanding the i)atronage of the rulers and 
 contributions of the upper classes built great temi)leH 
 and i)agoda8 in a style of architecture and wealth that 
 rivaled even the imperial buildings. The priests, now 
 a great multitude, have become proprietors of broad 
 
 j ! 
 
liUDDiriHM IN rOWER. 
 
 07 
 
 iM}»ortJint 
 IviserB of 
 1(1 Oyogi, 
 oat court 
 B was tho 
 ioiiH. Am 
 liUHiastic 
 10 nation 
 tlioy l»c- 
 nidei-H of 
 iiy oxiHt- 
 10 i>eo|)lc 
 ^iiig that 
 
 1 tllO 81111 
 
 was ]ier- 
 aiid his 
 chiiig to 
 iidiiig to 
 nie time 
 as their 
 id well, 
 ill more 
 
 o Kioto 
 Les, and 
 pt Bud- 
 ital liad 
 ill on a 
 ital, the 
 era and 
 jem])loH 
 th that 
 ts, now 
 broad 
 
 OHtates, and Ww. hea<l j.ricHtH, at least, liavo the wealth 
 and j.oHition of liigh government otlicials. HuddhiHm 
 iH now the estabUHhed religion, HUi)i)orted every way by 
 the government. 
 
 A little later a movement to popiilari/e limldhiHm 
 tliroiighoiit the land waH again taken w^. There lived 
 at thin time two remarkable i)rie8tH, who went to Cliina 
 to Mtiidy, and returned, one of them to found a new 
 HuddliiHt Meet, and to buibl near tlie new capital a celc- 
 hratcd temple on Mount Hei/an overlooking tlie i)alace. 
 ThiH temple waH to i)rote(t the imperial family from bad 
 luck, evil HpiritH, and the like, whidi, as they believed, 
 came from the northeast. Taking up tho compromising 
 work named above, tliese two jirieHts i)U8hed it still far- 
 ther. Going tlirough the country as i)oi)ular preachers, 
 they tauglit tliat all of the Japanese gods were manifes- 
 tations of the one divine being, ]5uddlia. The result 
 was a mixed religion of Buddhism and Shintoism, and 
 thus the new religion was completely popularized with 
 tlie i)eople. They saw their old national gods not dis- 
 carded, but given honorable rank in tlie Buddhist i)an- 
 theon of gods and goddesses, and this pleased tliem. 
 Tlie adroit and time-serving Buddhist priests even par- 
 ticipated in the ceremony of Gosaeye— the procession and 
 worship of tlie imperial ancestors of the land. A few 
 facts illustrating how completely Buddhism had gained 
 the day may be added: 
 
 1. It became a custom with the Emperors, after sit- 
 ting upon tlie throne for a short while, to abdicate and 
 become i)riest-kings, retiring with shaven heads to some 
 temple palace. 
 
 2. The codes of law established in a former period 
 were afterwards almost entirely set aside by Buddhist 
 teachings and sanctions. 
 
H 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 (08) 
 
 .!^. 
 
THB CHINESE LEARNING. 
 
 69 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 f 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 tH 
 
 ->) 
 i» 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 3. The great temples and monasteries at Kioto, and 
 the ()>ie at Nara, became castles and camps for the train- 
 ing of soldiers. The priests and lord high abbots, 
 haughty and powerful, wished to be surrounded by 
 bodies of priestly soldiers, and on more than one occa- 
 sion they marched, armed and armored, into Kioto to 
 enforce with spears and long swords their demand upon 
 tlie government. One of the Emperors had to invite a 
 l)Owerful general of the Minamoto clan to come to the 
 capital to defend him against those temple priests and 
 soldiers. "What a contrast this, since the time when by 
 command of an Emperor tlie image of Buddha was cast 
 into the sea and the shrine destroyed! but that was 
 more than five hundred years previous. 
 
 II. The Chinsse Learning. 
 
 Along with Buddhism came tlie Chinese learning. 
 
 Having no written language of their oAvn, the mastery 
 
 of the complex Chinese characters, to know them at 
 
 sight, write them correctly, and to use the proper ones 
 
 for their Japanese words, must have been a most difficult 
 
 task. It is not surprising, then, that so many years 
 
 passed from the time when Wani brought the characters 
 
 over from Korea till the day when the Japanese wrote 
 
 their first book* in those Chinese characters. The first 
 
 writings by Japanese consisted of brief chronicles of 
 
 events and doings reported to the central government. 
 
 In ancient times the writing men belonged to a certain 
 
 family, this knowledge or art being lianded down from 
 
 father to son. Accordingly Wani, who was originally 
 
 a Korean, became a naturalized subject, and he and his 
 
 descendants were kept at the capital to write and teach 
 
 *See Ko-ji-ki, oldest extant hook. 711 A.D. 
 
70 
 
 JAPAN: COURT, COUNTRY, PEOPLE. 
 
 u. 
 
 I i 
 
 the Chinese characters. This became tlieir authorized 
 and hereditary profession. In i)rocesH of time scliools 
 were set up for the teaching of young princes, sons of 
 nobles, and high officials. After the removal of the 
 capital to Kioto a sort of central university, so called, 
 was opened, where history, Chinese classics,* law, and 
 mathematics were studied. About this time a few 
 schools were also opened in some of the principal pro- 
 vincial towns for tlie sons of governors and other chief 
 officials. In the so-called university at Kioto almost 
 nothing of our modern sciences was known. Medicine, 
 botany, and the anatomy in vogue in China probably 
 received some attention. In China iu seems ^.hat certain 
 men were appointed to experiment with medicine upon 
 monkeys, and to dissect tiieir bodies. In this way 
 cliarts and diagrams were made, and these were proba- 
 bly used in Japan, but were afterwards found to be im- 
 perfect and false. It came to ])aHS in process of time 
 that tliere arose a class of scholars in Japan who re- 
 garded the Confucian classics (named after Confucius, 
 a Chinese sage) and the Chinese philosophy as the 
 heiglit of all human wisdom, tlie treasury of }»recept 
 >'-id principle for tlie family, tlie guide for the right 
 conduct of affairs of state, and the standard of literary 
 taste and composition. And without doubt there is in 
 the Cliinese classics much excellent teaching toucliino- 
 filial piety, fidelity, justice, and even benevolence. But 
 the cultivation of Chinese literature and composition 
 lef : the Japanese language and literature neglected as 
 unworthy of the attention of scholars and accomplished 
 
 *The classics are the four books (Great Learning, Doctrine 
 of the Mean, the Analects, Sayings of Moncius); and five can- 
 ons (Book of Changes, of Poetry, History, Rites, and Spring 
 and Autumn). 
 
THE CHINESE LEARNING. 
 
 71 
 
 persons. Every scholar must write in Chinese, pcrupu- 
 iously affecting Chinese styles. This was strange, had 
 not precisely tlie same thing occurred among other na- 
 tions. Just as the educated few in Japan, despising 
 their own language, proudly affected tlie letters and 
 ])]iilo8ophy of China, so it was in Rome, where Greek 
 letters, art, and manners were much in vogue, in pref- 
 erence to the Roman, which were simpler. And in En- 
 gland too the educated classes of the court, gentry, and 
 clergy once came near discarding their vernacular for 
 Latin and Norman French. There are men still living 
 who, when boys at school, had to give as much time to 
 writhig Latin verse as to their mother tongue.* In 
 Japan the bad fashion once set continued to l)e slavish- 
 ly followed for many centuries by the educated few. It 
 must be said to tlie credit of the Buddhist priests that, 
 with all their faults, they promoted the Chinese civili- 
 zation among the Japanese. As in Europe the clergy 
 were for a long time the chief teachers and bookmak- 
 ers, so in Japan tlie priests of the foreign religion were 
 leaders in spreading Chinese learning and arts. One 
 notable exception is that of the Sugawara family, not 
 l»riest8, the members of which held for generations the 
 position of court teachers. It is said that several of the 
 Emperors, deeply versed in Chinese literature, were pa- 
 trons of letters and art and promoted the establishment 
 of schools and the formation of libraries in their capital. 
 Three of them were so skillful in writing the Chinese 
 characters as to earn the name "the three penmen." 
 Indeed the skilled penman was held in as high rank as the 
 painter. Penmanship in Japan and China,, not being the 
 
 *Tli(^ writer once heard the Dean of Westminster speak of 
 this and lament it. 
 
1 
 
 i72 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 'il; i 
 
 plex ch,„..ct.,.» w.« n.ga,-.k.,l .„ a i,rof,.»„ic,„ a„.l a lino 
 a.t. Some uf t!,c«o .-haraotcr, a,v »i,„,.lc o„„„„|,-_,w 
 example, t7, moaUi; ft, sm, ,„• ,|.,v. L 
 ^. . uu, etc. But otl,e,« ..equire ten „,• twelve .lif 
 ferent strokes and <lots-for oxannilo es , , 
 
 «. iron; H^. ho,..,e; etc. ' ' '^^^ «'"" '"■ "''°^' 
 
 III. INI-LUKN-C. „r Nkw K,,,i„,o.^ ^,„ j^,,„^,^„ 
 
 AT CorRT. 
 
 The influence of tlie IJ.uldliist creed and Tl,;, 
 
 dl iHt iel,g,on before they l,egan adopting Chinese n,od- 
 els of government, official rank, and cere'nonv T. 
 "1 lier reign that tl:e hrst offici- 1 in '''"'"''' ' ^^ '''''' 
 M-ith riiJn. rp, ,^^^^^^'^^ "itercoursetook idace 
 
 ^MtU Chn.a. 1 he Halutation was as follows- ' Tl. 
 
 .^o,n.t „roee,.,„.e J O -L' ,Cu,;"':i;r "to T' ""^ "' 
 country. He eon,|,ilea a kin.l < f code of L ^ ""'" 
 teen articles I.ase, on f 1,„ i V ""'" °' *''^<"'- 
 
 t.ie seventi/r:::. ;ri :L:r.t;-'r,r" -i 
 
 but was not co„,,,lete,l until n.any "a,^ .. ^'"'•""' 
 Tliese refonns touched certain nc -'ftei-wanls. 
 
 gove,.n.ent and to t„c ,:X ^^^Zr^"-" '" '"« 
 J. Measures relitivirv < v n- 
 
 iciatn.o to sellnig and holding hinds. 
 
 yiii 
 
of the al- 
 ts of com- 
 tiid a iiue 
 ngli— for 
 loiiiitaiii; 
 'olve (lif- 
 or door; 
 
 UXIXG 
 
 Chinese 
 us at tlie 
 s Siiiko 
 le Blai- 
 se mod- 
 It was 
 k ])l;i('e 
 ''The 
 3 sover- 
 
 le ruler 
 odcA of 
 is own 
 seven- 
 un and 
 vritton 
 flowed 
 die of 
 )rni8," 
 vards. 
 to the 
 
 unds. 
 
 LOCAL GOVERNMENT. 73 
 
 Brought up in demoerati. A^nerica, some of my younger 
 -de., nuy be surpris.! to learn that the log.U r If w 
 hoM land as private property was not re:>g:i^ ^ 
 J. 1>UH unt.l alter 1808. Yet even under the Taikw 
 reionns steps were taken to stop tl.e nobles and l-!; 
 ofh.ials from grabbing all the lands. The com S 
 people could not own land at all. But to every eimd 
 H.X years old, two-thirds of an acre was allotted; wh^b 
 however reverted to the state for redistribution T i 
 ennnds us of the law given by Moses to the Israelite 
 
 tein^r ^^^-f '^^'"'""'^'^ '^'"'^' ^^- mtieth vet • : 
 
 tead of the s.xth. Thus all the land was regarded as 
 the property of tlie state or crown 
 
 ;^. Measures of taxation. The taxes were of three 
 ^Hls: .^ ,, and c... The .. was eight sheaves " 
 n< e out of . .ery hundred, the estin.ated crop of a half 
 acie. Ihe y. ,vas ten days of public labor by every 
 n wenty-one years old, but might be paid L ZL 
 "'Nt .Kl. J he cho was a tax npon silk, fish, and other 
 productions got out in large quantities. " 
 
 f. Kelorms relating to local government. 
 
 five hundreTV?' ""^'^'f "*" ""''y-''^''' 1^--'-- -<i 
 five hundred districts, and the smallest unit for local ad- 
 
 mnustratioii was the space occupied by five houses Tit 
 
 eople lived for the most part in towns and village . ( n 
 
 to principal roads from tlie capital to the provim.es w 
 
 -lays of post horses. At important points on the w y 
 
 weie guardhouses, lookouts, an<l garrisons to arrest 
 
 nsp.cious persons and keep order. Curiously eno "l 
 
 P .-sons tnwcling in the interior were requiri to clT^y 
 
 Jl: ^V"^ ^ I'^'^'i'"'''- '^"«* ^^^^^^^ they had to iin'- 
 gle he heil we are not told; of course the passpo t 
 h.ul to be shown at the ''road-doors" along the T! 
 At hrst the appointments to office in the provinces 
 
74 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 and districts were to be upon the merit of tlie person 
 according to tl.<, <.ivil service theory in China; but thi^ 
 plan did not work well, und the cuntoni was renewed of 
 holding office for life, with a good prospect of the son's 
 ho ding the same position. As a matter of fact, office 
 holding was generally lianded down from father to son 
 m certain ruling families in each town or village. 
 
 4- Administrativeorgani/ation of central government 
 111 all nations there has been a slow growth of the various 
 offices and functions in governmental affairs. Away 
 back 111 primitive times, in the davs of Abraliam, for ex- 
 ample, It was the patriarch or prince of the tribe who 
 was 111 turn the judge, ,>riest, and propliet, and the leader 
 m war. In process of time these different offices were 
 intrusted to certain j.ersons, and generally to the head 
 ot the «ame f niily in successive generations. The 
 first to be thus separated were men for in-iests and 
 prophets; later, men for judges; latest of all, the gen- 
 eral of the army. Witli us even now tlie President of 
 ^^e United States is tlieoretically commander in chief 
 r: all our army and navy. So among the Japanese 
 ere was a slow growth of differing functions and de- 
 partments in the government. At iirst we see tlie M" 
 kado, or king, wliose throne was liis tent or hut, whose 
 capital was his camp. As judge lie lieard and decided 
 causes; as liigh priest, performed the ceremoi-y of pu- 
 rification in behalf of his people; as general, he led 
 his figliting men to battle. Upon important matters 
 he consulted the assembled elders and liead men as 
 his counsel or senate. Later there appeared with the 
 Mikado a kind of Prime Minister, and after that a Sho- 
 guii or general, while his brother or some prince of the 
 Mood IS the head of religious matters, a princess like- 
 wise becoming the priestess at the national shrine. Still 
 
 ■i"'-^-.— 1— Irt 
 
CHINERE MODELS AT COURT. 
 
 75 
 
 later, in the EmpresH Suiko'H reign, liesides the JVime 
 Minister, tliere Jippear two more liigli ofticialH, the min- 
 ister of tiic left and the minister of the right; later still, 
 the minister of the interior. Along with these higl! 
 fnnctionaries eiglit ])oar(Is were added, eacli in charge 
 of certain dnties and departments of government; and 
 each board was again divided into bureaus. The gov- 
 ernment tlius bcarne thoroughly bureaucratic, as in 
 Cliina. The Emperor no longer has personal oversight 
 and direction of government affairs. 
 
 Besides all this, six official ranks were created, each 
 rank being named by a Avord. Thus, first rank, virtue; 
 second, humanity; etc. Each of these ranks was di- 
 vided into a higlier and lower order, making twelve or- 
 ders.^ Afterwards tlie number of distinctions or titles 
 was increased to nineteen. Now these orders or dis- 
 tinctions were not l)estowed upon the individual, but 
 rather upon head^i of families, and so handed down 
 to their sotis. This wliole system, attributed to Suiko's 
 Regent, Sliotoku, an admirer of Chinese civilization, 
 was fasliioned after the Chinese court and government' 
 and continued without much change until 1868. 
 
 Before touching u) o?i ihQfffh feature of the Taikwa 
 reforms we w^ould njerel> .jay that a third code of laws, 
 adoi)ted a little later, was more thoroughly Chi- 
 nese than ever. This code of law and officiaf proce- 
 dure, called the Taiho Statutes, was based upon the laws 
 of the Tang dynasty. It consists of two ])arts. The first 
 part is largely taken up with regulations i)ertaining to 
 the imperial court and officialdom generally, such as 
 rank, costumes, ceremonies; then religion, niilitary de- 
 fense, buildings, etc. The second part is chieily a 
 criminal code, and under the criminal code the penal- 
 ties were execution, exile, slavery, beating (stick), and 
 
7G 
 
 japan: countky, coubt, people. 
 
 Lr ;;;:f 'ltd ■"; '"""" "■ '"'''"■« ^™'" '" ^"^ li^ 
 
 .»i,rl„ 1 i-"."'"^- ■"»> I'l'rau" a<uM,sed of a crime 
 ■gl '« -am.ncl by tort.n-o to n.ako l,i,„ confess 
 
 i"c oai J C,ln-i8tla„ inw„,o„ario8 of tlio Meiji era (mm 
 
 :'::r;;r.r:i;:;:r;----''/-- 
 K;;:;s;:n::;:rLt::;;::H:::r"''r'^- 
 
 Yoir's ,..., . 1 . ''^*^"' P'li'i^'e to receive the Xew 
 
 tl,ri , *""""«' 'l"ly l..-e8cribo,l offieial ..mforms 
 
 the whole ce,-emo„ial being eondueted with the S^ 
 <■« jmmp and eti<,„ette. Thenceforth the n.leTTo,. 
 
 ^:t:;::;:;zt' «""^''-^ -^ "«»<^' ■■»"-« 
 
 5 We may i.ow return to consider the rules relating 
 
 Tadt dT;.;'- ,«;'w:;rf %':"'.1. ^'-- ^^^ 
 
 classes and ,a ' "''"'S "^ th" P^ople i"to 
 
 posit ,,'lr: ir sl" *" '"-f ^ <=osce„t,'offi,,al 
 TT.. T !• ^^^"'^ confusion had creut in 
 
 tlle rto.ties (2) those descended from the Empero," and 
 (3 those of foreign descent. The basis of tl is c Iss fi 
 cation was the respect paid to noble fan.ilies. 
 
 ? 
 
OKIGIN OF SOCIAL CLASSES AND NAMES. 77 
 
 And tlu.H Mc are ],ro„gl.t face to face with a most 
 iHterestjng queHtiou, a.ul one beset with non.e difficulty 
 -namely, the oru;in .>ffn,niU, ,,,,,, ,,^^i ^^^^^. . ^^ ^^^^^ J 
 lhi8 18 a question of interent to the student of civili -v 
 
 ml V //'"'' "' '^'' ^'^ ^''^' ^^''^-^ t,o unlock 
 
 many doors of Japanese thought and soc-ial institutions 
 explains many eventful turns in the history of this inter^ 
 esting people, and is probably somewhat unique in the 
 development of their civilization. 
 
 To begin with, as previously indicated, the primitive 
 Japanese, l.ke all primitive peoples, lived under a sort 
 of patriarchal system, the father of the tribe being its 
 ruler even when it had sub-families in it and mim- 
 bered thousands of people. Under such a system fam- 
 ily names, as we now know the family, were not so im- 
 portant. Personal names were of course given, or, as 
 was the case among the Japanese, the children were 
 
 thai' !lT ^r.?''^' '?""^"'^ civilization it is probable 
 that all of the members of the tribal family did all 
 kinds of work; for example, all are warriors, all hunt- 
 ers, fishermen builders, according to the season or 
 need. But when the Japanese came across from the 
 contment into the islands now named Japan, though 
 still patriarchal, they were already entering upon the 
 second stage of civilizadon-that is, the Mikado began 
 to make a distribution of authority and of labor among 
 his people With these facts in mind ^ve arc prepared to 
 understand how family nan,es and social classes took 
 -neir ongm, from one of three things, at least: 
 
 1. In-om the holding of office. From early times 
 governmental affairs were conducted by hereditary au- 
 
78 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 ! 
 
 thoiity, tho original hoklor of an office liandiiig it down 
 to liiH sou for siicceHsivo goiieratioiiM. It thus retmittHl 
 tliat family names were derived from official titles. 
 For example, the official title for persons conducting 
 religious dut ies and ccremoni«'H was Nakatomi (literally, 
 intercessors) or Imbe, and so there came to ho a family 
 of Kakatomisandof Imhes. Intliesamo way afamily of 
 Otomos arose, being at first tho military title of those 
 commanding trooi)8 and guards. Of course at the first 
 tho men selected for tlieso posts were lusir kinsmen of 
 the Mikaflo, a son or brother. And tliis sIjows us how 
 a circle of court or noble fandlies arose related by l)lood 
 to tlie sovereign. Again, among the common people 
 some were ordered to perform certain kinds of work for 
 the ruler, and this was fron\ generation to generation 
 their work. Each class of workers was under the con- 
 trol of a head man, wlio generally belonged to some 
 brandi of the ruler's family and received the official 
 title of Omi, JVIuraji, and soon; and these i)ositions, be- 
 ing hereditary, resulted in forming a numlier of Omi 
 and Muraji families of tlie ruling class. Now wliile 
 this process of forming tlie ruling classes and families 
 from official position and title was going on, at the oth- 
 er end of the line there was 
 
 2. The origin of family names by occupation. Only 
 a few examples of the many must suffice. The makers 
 of jewels from jade and other stones were called Ta- 
 matsukuri, and this became finally their family or tribe 
 name. Cormorant keepers—/, e., fishermen— took the 
 family name Kabane; rice tillers were called lade; 
 road keepers Chimori; etc.— which afterwards became 
 common family or tribal names. Not only by custom 
 and convenience did the father and his descendants take 
 the name of their occupation as their family or clan 
 
 
RISE OF RULING FAMILIES. 
 
 79 
 
 name, but also by direct permiHHiou of tlie Mikatlo fam- 
 ilies or clans originated in the same fashion. For in- 
 stance, we read in the time of a certain ruler tliat the 
 stone-coffin makers aiid earthenware masters were es- 
 tablished as separate clans or tri])es, each bearing these 
 names. And so oilier tribal families bearing the name 
 '>f Fishers, Sutlers, Keepers, Bankers, were formed. 
 
 H. And yet another source of family names was some 
 signal cnent, c.rph>it, or important place. For instance, 
 tlie tiiehihumi (orange) was brought over from Korea, 
 and the man who brought the first one to the Mikado, 
 or who first grew it in Japanese soil, was nonored with 
 the name of Taciiibana as a title of nobility; cf. 
 House of Orange in English history. 
 
 To this category belongs also a large number of 
 territorial lords who took the name of the province or 
 conquered district to which they had been appointed 
 governors, as their house or family name. It exjilains 
 itself when in the same paragraph in the Ko-ji-ki it is 
 said tliat "seventy kings and queens were all granted 
 i-ulersliips in the various lands," and that '< savage 
 deities and unsubmissive peonies were subdued in the 
 East and West." Each one of these territorial lords, 
 going down from the capital with a few military retain- 
 ers, took control of his assigned district, and so became 
 one of tlie ruling class; tlie conquered tribe meanwhile 
 becoming the serfs of liis clan. Those territorial lords 
 were always ready to grab more lands, so as to increase 
 the numl)er and strength of tlieir clans. As a part of 
 the social system slavery existed. The slave class was 
 increased from time to time l)y the degradation of aris- 
 tocrats as a punishment, or by tlie employment of pris- 
 oners of war in servile labor. The common peoi)le were 
 .•egardod as the property of the aristocrats, being bought 
 
f 
 
^n^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.25 
 
 ■- IIIIM 
 
 |50 ""'^^ 
 
 If 1^ 
 
 !M 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 i^ 11 1.6 
 
 nl A 1 . _• 
 
 niuiugiypiiiC 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
 C/.A 
 
 m^ 
 
 
 ^V^ 
 
 
 
 ;\ 
 
 # 
 
 
 ^^- -^^x^ 
 
80 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 i ' ' 
 
 and sold at the will of the latter, Mairiagti between 
 the ruling classes and the lower did not take ])lacc. 
 From the foregoing facts we see how the ruling families 
 and upper classes were formed, both those at the capi- 
 tal and the territorial lords in the provinces; and how 
 under them the serfs and common people gradually be- 
 came the inferior part of the clan. 
 
 Kow it naturally came to pass that certain of the 
 noble or aristocratic families became more intiuentiri 
 with the throne than otliers, and eitlier on account of 
 ability and wisdom, or by the favoritism of the sover- 
 eign, rose to higher position at court. It has always 
 been so. Among the first to rise into })rominence after 
 the introductiop of Buddhism was the Tachibana fami- 
 ly (Orange family), previously mentioned. Tlie Huga- 
 wara house was also famous at court for their learning, 
 this being their family profession. They were tlie in- 
 structors of princes of the blood. The most conspicu 
 ous noblemen of the Sugawara house was Michi/ane, 
 a man of lofty character and brilliant in Chinese learn- 
 ing. He rose to the position of Minister of the Inte- 
 rior, and besides was the honest counselor of tlie young 
 Emperor whom he had tauglit as a boy prince. But 
 another noble family, the Fujiwaras, h;id for a long 
 time been more noted, honored, and powerful than any 
 other, nor did they like to see Michizane standing so 
 near to the Emperor and wielding so much influence 
 with him; therefore they had him sent into honorable 
 banishment as a viceroy in Kiushiu. There he died 
 about 900 A.D. After his death a great change of 
 opinion took place, and iin;- Uy lie was canonized with 
 the name of Tenjin (heavenly nian)^ and in his honor the 
 25th of every month was a holiday in all schools, and 
 the 25th of June was his annual festival. Boys learn- 
 
POWERFUL FUJIWARA FAMILY. 
 
 81 
 
 ing to write difficult Chinese chai-acters, then so much 
 prized, had to pray to Tenjin for help. As is frequent- 
 ly the case in history, the powerful Fujiwaraa were 
 ready to garnish his tomb since he was dead and out of 
 their way. Speaking of the Fujiwaras, there are few 
 examples in history of a noble family enjoying such ex- 
 traordinary honor and power in the affairs of royalty 
 and of state. According to legend, the ancestor of tliis 
 noble house came down with Jimmu's grandfather from 
 tlie heavenly plains. Therefore it ranks next to the 
 imperial house itself as the oldest and most honora- 
 ble family in tlie Avliole empire. Besides, there sprang 
 out of this family men of marked ability in controlling 
 men and directing affairs. Then again several circum- 
 stances helped their ambitions and fortunes. Owing to 
 the early death of one of the Emperors, tlie throne was 
 left to a mere child, which made a Regent necessary. 
 Now the Prime Minister was already a Fujiwara, and 
 the result was that both the Prime Minister and Regeiit 
 were of this proud family. Having once gotten affairs 
 under their hands, they were loath to give back the 
 reins when the child became a man. 
 
 Now and then a strong yoinig Emperor was able to 
 assert his authority and to live out his days upon the 
 throne; but the most of them, becoming restless under 
 the restraints imposed upon them after reacliing man- 
 hood, soon resigned and retired as priests or monks with 
 shaven head to a monastery. Thus foi a considerable 
 period Japan was afflicted with a line of *' child rulers," 
 and " ex-Emperors." This was just what the ambitious 
 and powerful Fuji .raras liked. Another thing they liked 
 was the choosing of the queen from among theii- daugh- 
 ters. Tints it came to pass that the Prime Minister 
 or Regent was grandfather of the boy Emperor and had 
 6 
 
82 
 
 japan: COUNTllY, COURT, TEOPLE. 
 
 lil 
 
 charge of his education, and continued to exercise the 
 Htrongest influence over him after he was elevated to 
 the throne. Again (888 A.D.), another high office was 
 created, the office of Kwamhaku, and of course it was 
 filled by a member of this powerful family. Kwamba- 
 ku means literally " to bolt the door." In early times 
 anybody had access to the throne or could send up 
 memorials to the sovereign concerning grievances and 
 evils touching the welfare of the country. This new of- 
 fice Avas created ostensibly to prevent his imperial n^aj- 
 esty from being annoyed by too many persons seeking 
 audience. But the Kwambaku soon learned how to 
 "bolt the door "(((/aui.'it all 2H'rso)is vkom /tedkhiot vnsh 
 to see coming into communication with the Emperor. 
 It soon came to pass, therefore, that the Emi)eror could 
 see only such persons and receive such information as 
 this new doorkeeper chose to admit. 
 
 Shortly after this, Daigo came to the throne and ruled 
 for the long period of thirty years. By reason of his con- 
 cern for the welfare of the people, his reign is regarded 
 in Japanese history as the golden age. The arts flour- 
 ished, and the country was in comparative peace. But 
 ^der the affluence and arts at the court and capital, so- 
 cial corruption was lurking. The history of nations tells 
 how prosperity is often followed by decline. These 
 young Japanese Emperors became more addicted to the 
 pleasures and flatteries of their intriguing wives and con- 
 cubines than to the affairs of State. Even had they a de- 
 sire to look after the affairs of the empire, the door of 
 communication from the country to tha throne was 
 barred. Thenceforth for a hundred and fifty yoars the 
 administration of the government was in the hands of 
 the Fujiwara family. But to the ancient and powerful 
 Fujiwaras a change came— even their downfall. 
 
CHAPTER JIT. 
 
 AV.S7:,' OF MfUTAllY NOBLES WITH THEIR CLANS- 
 
 ovEirriiiiow of the court nobles- war of 
 
 WHITE AND RED ROSES. 
 
 I. Foundations of Feudalism Laid. 
 
 From early times tlie Yamato-Japaiiese, like the an- 
 cient Romans, were surrounded by hostile tribes more 
 or loss barbarous, tribes tliat must be conquered. And 
 even after the stage was readied properly called em- 
 pire and Jai)an had apparently pacified the surrounding 
 regions, either by wliipping them into subjection or 
 by blending tlie policy of marriage alliance with that 
 of bow and spear, there was ever and anon fresh out- 
 breaks. In Kiushiu and Shikoku, on the west coasts, 
 and in tlie Kwanto region eastward there were frequent 
 rebellions. In the remote provinces, especially on the 
 northern frontiers wliore the savages and still uncon- 
 quered Ainus dwelt, garrisons had to be stationed. 
 Indeed, in all the provinces bands of troops had to be 
 kept. In Kioto, now a rich Oriental capital, the six 
 guards, commanded by six generals, were maintained as 
 a kind of imperial guard. Then there was Korea, that 
 had occasionally to be looked after by sending over 
 troops to enforce the tribute, or give protection against 
 China. All tliis campaigning, fighting, and garrison- 
 ing, kept up at intervals for one thousand years, could 
 naturally produce but one result: a strong warlike 
 spirit. Like the Romans, the Japanese are a nation of 
 fighters. 
 
 As previously observeil, the Tachibanas, Suguwaras, 
 
 (83) 
 
84 
 
 JAPAN; COUNTRY, COURT, PKOPLE. 
 
 , ■; ' 
 
 V ' ' ' 
 
 h 
 
 ii ' , 
 
 hi ■' 
 
 I 
 
 Fujiwaras, and other iu)l)lo faiuilies had Htood in jijreat 
 |)owci' at the cai)ital, eHi)ec'ially the FujiwaraH, who for 
 a long time liad heen the head of evervthinir, includinir 
 inilitary affairs as well. And so wlien the Emperors, 
 no longer following the example of earlier rulers, 
 ceased to lead their armies out to hattlo, it fell upon 
 some Fujiwara nohles to take the iield and suppress 
 the rebellion. But after a while they also became 
 too fond of their pleasures or their literature at the 
 cai)ital to enjoy tlie rough experiences of life and 
 warfare in tlie distant provinces or military districts. 
 Hence, though still receiving a])pointments as })rovin- 
 cial governors, tliey remained at tlie capital and sent 
 out to rule in t^eir name some of the Samurai (military 
 gentry), or some young officer or noble selected from 
 other great families. The natural result of this policy 
 was the rise of a class of military iioldes, with their 
 fighting clans, outside of the Fujiwara clan. This was 
 a great mistake. It encouraged the growth of two 
 powerful military clans led by militwi/ nobles, des- 
 tined to become rivals of the court nobles. The two 
 powerful military families or clans were the Taira and 
 the Minamoto. They jtlayed a leading part u})Ou the 
 stage of national affairs of this period, and their strug- 
 gles in overthrowing tlie Fujiwaras, and then each 
 other, make celebrated chapters in Japanese history. 
 
 Just a word as to the origin of these two clans. These 
 also had royal blood in their veins, for tliey claim do- 
 scent in a branch line from former Emperors. The 
 Minamoto clan was descended from Emperor Seiwa, and 
 from this clan the celebrated warrior Yoritomo sprang. 
 The ancestor of the Taira clan was descended from 
 Emperor Kwammu, and gave to Japanese history the 
 great Kiyoraori. The heads of these two clans, though 
 
KISE O? MILITARY NOBLES. 
 
 85 
 
 not counted now as members of the imperial family, 
 nevertheless because of their royal descent were in many 
 cases favored with positions in the central government 
 or with posts as ju-ovincial governors. According to 
 the fashion of the times, they accpiired as provincial 
 governors rule over wide territory, and gathered around 
 tliemselves large ])ands of Samurai as military retainers. 
 Hitherto the Samurai had been comi)elled l)y custom to 
 attach themselves to tlie Fujiwara clan, but thenceforth 
 they began to follow the Tairas or Minamotos. Tliat 
 part of the Taikwa reforms already mentioned, touch- 
 ing the unlawful getting of territory by the territorial 
 governors, failed in the end, like the rest. Afterwards, 
 as the imperial house declined in prestige and autlior- 
 ity, the practice of grabbing and holding possession of 
 large districts, nothwithstanding the Emperor's sover- 
 eign right, went on worse ajid worse. Smaller terri- 
 torial nobles and lords wishing to remove to Kioto, the 
 capital of fashion and pleasure, transferred their es- 
 tates to the great nobles, who gradually widened their 
 landed possessions. These large provincial landlords 
 were called Bdimyos (great men) and had their own 
 military retainers, the Samurai, while the common peo- 
 ple now i)ractically tilled their lands in serfdom. 
 
 We need not be told that the rising military chiefs of 
 the Tairas and Minamotos, following the example so long 
 set by the court nobles aiul provincial governors, began 
 like\yise to extend their rule and possessions over large 
 districts. In fact, Kiyomori, the famous leader of the 
 Taira clan, before striking his final blow for supremacy 
 had gotten sway over thirty provinces. The Taira 
 chiefs established themselves for the most part in Cen- 
 tral and Southwest Japan; while the Minamotos, under 
 Yoritomo and his brothers, held their domains in 
 
80 
 
 japan: countuy, coukt, peoi'le. 
 
 fi ^'ji 
 
 the Kwanto, and other custern aiul northern prov- 
 incew. Their territory being He[)iir:ite<l in this way, 
 there was for a while no conflict; but as the day ol" 
 struggle for supremacy between these two chins ap- 
 proadied, as ineanwliile the i)owerof the imperial liouse 
 declined, and tlie Fiijiwaras became Aveak from luxury 
 and social corruptions, the times of lawlessness, dan- 
 ger, and confusion came on apace. In the first place, 
 tliose intriguing ex-Emperors wielded more })ower be- 
 hind the screens than the reigning Emperor; tlie liigli 
 police court at Kioto and tlie six imj)crial guards were 
 no longer able to punisli offenders or prosecute unjust 
 ofticials; tlie i>rovinces were being scurried and j)illagcd 
 by bands of nwirauders; the seacoasts, south and west, 
 were infested by pirates, some of them Japanese and 
 some of them Koreans; and then, worst of all, the reign- 
 ing Emperors were kei)t in ignorance of the real condi- 
 tion; and, to add still further to the troubles, the priests 
 and lord high abbots, with their castle temples and 
 retinues of armed soldiers, began to take a part in gov- 
 ernment intrigues. All of this was but the lowering of 
 the storm soon to burst upon the country. The fore- 
 warning of dreadful civil wars came in the year 939 
 A.D., when simultaneously east and Avest the stand- 
 ards of insurrection were raisod, both directed airainst 
 the throne. They were both quickly quelled by play- 
 ing one military clan against the other, but for a while 
 they threatened to shake the whole empire. In the fol- 
 lowing century there were three rebellions in the east- 
 ern and northern provinces, tlie second one being 
 known as the ''Nine Years' War," the third the "Three 
 Years' War." These were quelled by the Minamotos, 
 and thenceforward that clan held the power among the 
 military chiefs and Daimyos of the eastern provinces. 
 
IMPENDING HTOUMH. 
 
 87 
 
 
 The waves of the Hlonii bout, l»c>;ivily upon tlie tliroiio 
 and (.'nipire, when, in the middUj of tlio twellth century, a 
 battle broke forth right in the ('a})ital, hhh result of court 
 intrigues between the Emperor and an ex-Kn»peror; and 
 some njilitary nobles, with their troops, were on one 
 side, and others, with their followers, on the other side. 
 This battle at the city gate is knowr. as the " Ilogen in- 
 surrection." But the Fujiwaras n»anaged still to keep 
 in j)ower. Their <lownfall was not yet. Quickly came, 
 however, anotlier, the "lleiji insurrection." Thongli a 
 revolution of sliort duration, it was tilled with momentous 
 events and results: sudi as the cei/ure of the Emperor by 
 the Minamotos^ the overthrow of the Fujiwaras at last, 
 and death of their leader; the utter rout of the Mina- 
 motos, and death of the great leader Yoshitomo; and 
 the possession of the capital by the Tairas, with Kiyo- 
 mori at their head. Supreme power was now in the 
 hands of the Tairas, and their able chief, Kiyomori, got 
 himself appointed Prime Minister, tlie first time that a 
 military noble had ever been elevated to such a position. 
 He had now reached the zenith, for he saw his sister tlie 
 wife of one Emperor, and afterwards his daughter the 
 wife of another, and his sons and followers appointed 
 to all tlie high offices in the capital. He even saw his 
 own grandchild, Antoku, on the throne, so that he now 
 stood in tlie same relation to the imperial house as that 
 previously sustained by the proud Fujiwaras. Besides all 
 this power and patronage at court, he held the military 
 power of the whole empire in his hands, so that, going 
 beyond even the proud Fujiwaras, he banished an ex- 
 Emperor to Sanuki Province, where he is said to have 
 died of starvation, and kept another ex-Emperor im- 
 prisoned in his newly built palace at Fukuhara. 
 And yet, notwithstanding this transcendent power and 
 
88 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTllY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 glory, Kiyomori'H career and that of Win clan were sliort- 
 lived. Their dowiilall came quickly. Thougli the rival 
 clan, the iMiiiainotos, seeined to he utterly broken, and 
 their great leader, YoHhitoino, slain, two of Ids cluldren 
 were saviMl fronitlie Hword of the Tairas: tlie one named 
 Yoritomo, thirteen years old, the other a half-brother, 
 named Yosliitsune, an infant at his mother's breast! 
 'I'hese two boys were d(>stined to regain the lost for- 
 tunes of their clan in a desperate civil war with the 
 Tnlras. As the banner of the Minamotos was white, 
 and that of the Tairas red, we will call tliis war "The 
 War of the Red and White Banners." Indeed it is the 
 war of the lied and White Roses of English history re- 
 peated in Japan. 
 
 The child Yoshitsune, placed in a monastery to become 
 a monk, was so ruddy and fiery that the monks, not able 
 to manage liim, named him the '* Young Ox." Discon- 
 tented there, he made his escape to the far north, and 
 became a Samurai to the Daimyo of Mutsu, and in that 
 rough and barbarous region grew to be a soldier of great 
 skill and courage. Yoritomo, his brother, was sent into 
 exile in Idzu Province, to be kept under the eye of two 
 Taira officers. The farmers, seeing hini as he passed 
 along tlio road from Kioto to Idzu, compared him to a 
 young tiger; but as he grew up he formed the habit of 
 politeness, courage, and the constant repression of his 
 feelings. Thougli reared in captivity, as it were, when 
 he became a man he married the beautiful daughter of 
 one of the officers who had him in charge, IIojo Toki- 
 masu, to whom he made known his purpose to avenge 
 his father's death, raise again the fallen banner of his 
 clan, and free the country from Taira rule. The young 
 tiger felt that it was time to go forth from ids lair. At 
 first it seemed a lost hope, for he was driven from the 
 
 p i 
 
ItiaiNG OF MINH AGAINST TAIRAS. 
 
 89 
 
 
 TTakono MountuinH, wliere he liad tried to start the 
 moveniei.t. But not diHcouniged, ho afterwards took the 
 eaderHhip of a snwtll army ut a country village, named 
 Kamakura, which afterwards became his capital. Here 
 he hxcd hiH headquarters and began preparing for war. 
 1 his place, situated in a valley surrounded by hills on 
 all sides except where it looked out upon the sea, close 
 by, was well (.hosen. It was connected by a legend with 
 Ins grandfather, who built there a shrine to llachiman 
 gJKl ot war. From its inclosing hills the majestic Fuji 
 Mountain, so sacred to every Japanese, loomed into full 
 view not more than ten miles off. It was easily de- 
 fended, because just south of it was Ilakone Pass be- 
 tween the mountain and the sea, which made the pass- 
 ii.g of the enemy's forces from Kioto a difficult thing. 
 - As the days went by, his little army kept increasing 
 by the coming of Minamoto chiefs, with their armed 
 bands, from different provinces east and north. Mean, 
 while Kiyomori, aware of this uprising, sent an army 
 toward Kamakura. The two armies met on the banks 
 of the luji River, but did not join battle. The Tai- 
 ra forces withdrew in the night. Yoritomo, strength- 
 ened by the coming of his brother with an army 
 from the north, and another from the Shinano high- 
 lands led by his cousin, was able to take the aggressive 
 About this time the able but cruel Kiyomori fell ill, and 
 shortly died. His sore regret was that Yoritomo's head 
 had not been brought. His dying words were: -Do 
 not propitiate Buddha on my behalf, nor chant the sa- 
 cred liturgies. Only do this: cut off Yoritomo's head, 
 and place it before my tomb." But his son and sue 
 cessor, Munemori, could not fulfill his father's dvinff 
 command; the head was never brought. On the con 
 trary, shortly after this the first heavy battle was fought 
 
M 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTUY, COURT, PEOl'LE. 
 
 m 
 
 III 
 
 fil 
 pi 
 
 and was a total defeat to tlie Taira army. When this 
 i.ewH waH l,ro.,j.l.t to the capital, Munen.ori fle<l with all 
 h.8 family into .Shikoku, taking the young En,,K.ror 
 Antoku and the imperial inrngnia-tho «wor<l, minor, 
 and i)reciou8 Htone. 
 
 The victorious Minamotos now marche<l on the cai)i- 
 t^il, and their arrival was greeted as a deliverance by 
 two ex-Emperors left there. The Emperor Antoku, now 
 a fleeing child, is straightway dethroned, and in his 
 Htead Go-toha is made Emperor. They tarried not in 
 the capital, however, but hastened in pursuit of the flee- 
 ing Tairas. Mt r<>,fte they r.i/ed to the ground Kiyomo- 
 r. H luxuriant pahtce l>uilt at F.iknhara, near wliere now 
 Hits the modern and flourishing seaport city of Kobe. 
 Hushing on to Sanuki Province, in Shikoku island, tliey 
 again defeated the Tairas and burned their castle, },ut 
 dul not capture either the Taira chief or the child Em- 
 peror. With barely time to escape, and with the Child 
 Emperor in the arms of his grandmother, the Tairas 
 sailed westward for Kiushiu. 
 
 The Taira clan had been strong in those central and 
 Boutliwestern regions, and so at a j.lace near the Shimo- 
 noseki Straits of the Inland Sea the Tairas rallied for a 
 desperate strnggle. They liad a fleet of five hundred 
 war junks, into which were crowded women and chil- 
 dren as well as soldiers. Their hannn- ,ras ml The 
 
 Mmamotoshad seven hundred junks, armedandequipped 
 with hghting men only, and floating to the breeze above 
 tliem was their v^hite humer. The odds were greatly 
 ni favor of the Minamotos, but both sides fought to win 
 or die. The Tairas fought in desperation, knowino- this 
 to be their last hope, and that their capture meant 
 death. They had also tlie imperial insignia, and the 
 person of the ruling sovereign was in their keepiiur 
 
TFIE TAinAH OVUIITIIUOWN. 
 
 91 
 
 ivugo U,o„ Ion,,,.,- <l„w„f,iU ,.n,lon„a trmt.m.nt ut 
 
 took |,I.uo. 1 1,0 sea ^.w rd «iih l,loo,l. Tl,„ Tui,-.« 
 tin. I'.... 'Linuyul. I ho grari,huotlu.r, with 
 
 .0 K,, |,o,-or i„ l,er arms, seoinj, that all wa„ lost 
 Pl nig-a into tl.o «.a, a,„l l,oth ,,e,.i„l,o,l m!^ v 
 ■""..■a »ui„i,l„ at t,,„ Ia„t ,„„,„„, t. A ew c, I'aT 
 
 "'" '•■ • > '-' •'»•••'/ ". .1.0 hill. Mu oi , : ,> : 
 
 ■toiHo at h,.,„ak„ra, „„1 aft..,-war,lH l,oh<.a,l,.,l. The 
 .X o„,„ at,,,,. wl,i..h tl,o Tai,.a„ o,,™ i„te„dea „,. t „ 
 M .>,„to» wa„ „,e,-..il..™ly i„„i,i„, th..,„Jlv 
 
 taught. Itwa8tttciTil.lo<lowi,fall 
 
 Y„«hit«,„„, tl,o vioto,.i,.„H go„oral, thou „„tifi„,l i,;, 
 brothor at Ka,„ak,„.a of wl,ut l,a,l l.oo„ <io„o, ...no.-ti, 4 
 
 at l„8 loot. l{„t Yontoi„«, with all his ability as load 
 er a,.d o,.ga„i.o,, <.,.„ld „ot sta„d tho pop,.larity „ ht 
 bro ho,, ga,„ed l,y l,i» vioto.y ovor tho Tai,™, a„.l so 
 
 '^. • . '^. iHucve tli.'it VoHlutBime Avas roallv 
 
 zz^^r"' ''■'" ^"'' ""*'*'' *" -ko i.i .1^ 
 
 tiie iieutl ot the empire. 
 
 ku,aa„do,-ga„,z,„g h,sgovon,„,e„t Vo,-ito,„o procoeded 
 
 splendo of !, s eq,„,,ago. A brilliant rocoptio,, was 
 S.ven 1,,,„, and festivals ,,.oro ..olobratod fori ,„o,^h 
 Then ret.m„„g to his oapital, al,o„t the year IWi Td 
 
92 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 he was honored with the highest military dignity, that 
 of Sei-i-ta'-Sbogun, which became henceforth the he- 
 reditary title of tlie Minamoto Shoguns. This long 
 title means literally the ' ' Eastern l^arbarian Squelcher. " 
 The court records and treasury department wore trans- 
 ferred from Kioto to Kamakura, and though olie Em- 
 pero." was still recognized in a way as monarch and tlie 
 administration is carried on in his name, yet as a mat- 
 ter of fact Yoritomo and his successors hold the reigns 
 of government under tlie title of Shogun. Tlie court 
 nobles have been overthrown, and the' military nobles 
 now rule the country. Very soon tliQ Emperors, the 
 legal sovereigns, become mere shadows. These are the 
 results of the V/ar of the Red and Whits Banners. 
 
 II. General Pkogkess of Civilization in This 
 
 Period. 
 
 The Influence of J2uddhism.—lt is true of Buddhism, 
 as of Romish Jesuitism, that it lirst bri.igs some bless- 
 ing and then much evil Undoubtedly th3 Japanese 
 got some good moral teachings from the Buddhist 
 priests. Their religious feelings were appealed to; they 
 were made to feel that this world is full of evil and 
 vanity, and to long for deliverance. In a measure their 
 religious hopes and fears wore met by Iwrid de8cni)tion8 
 of paradise and hell. They were taught to pray, to fast, 
 to do penance, and deiiy the body in order to heaj) up 
 merit for 'Vne soul in tho next birth. Yvlth much mix- 
 ture of falsehood, there Avas something to stinuilate 
 conscience and give an outlook t^'>^^'lrd tho future life. 
 Schools were encouraged, especially amon-^ the ruling 
 classes, and of course their novices in training for the 
 l)riesthood received some instruction. For ol)joct los- 
 sons in Isetter styles of buildings than tho Japaiioso ever 
 
CIVILIZATION OF THE PERIOD. 
 
 93 
 
 had, the Buddhist temple served a good luirpose, and 
 the Buddhist artistH brouglit from China and Korea 
 models in sculpture, i)aiiiting, and temple decorations. 
 All these things are a great means of progress to a com- 
 paratively barbarous peoi)le. ]3ut tliey go only so far, 
 no farther. It is Christianity only that can furnish the 
 power as well as the standard of continued and uidim- 
 ited progress. Unfortunately the Buddhist leaders, 
 when well establislied in the land and their followers 
 from among the rulers and nobles were numerous, and 
 when they had great temples and broad lands— in fact, 
 when they became rich and lived in ease — fell away even 
 below their own creed. They became worldly, proud, 
 loose in habits of living, even lawless. Of course this 
 soon produced a bad effect u})on the morals, education, 
 and literature of the nation. 
 
 Mention is made of a nniversity in Kioto and other 
 schools established by great nobles. Some of the Em- 
 perors were undoubtedly versed in the Chinese classics, 
 history, and poetry, and did much to lielp on the cause 
 of education among tlie aristocratic classes. Unfortu- 
 nately much of the scholarship was mere i)edantry, im- 
 itating the Chinese style of composition, to the neg- 
 lect of the practical uses of learning. Nevertheless, 
 while it was all the fashion in court circles and among 
 scholars to affect high-sounding Chinese words and the 
 stilted style of composition, this period is accredited 
 with the working out of the Japanese syllabic alphabet 
 called hum. A famous priest, Kobo Daishi (died 835 
 A.D.), has tlie honor of completing this syllabary. By 
 shortening certain Chinese characters, forty-seven syl- 
 labic characters were gotten, simj)le and easily writ- 
 ten. Thus K was reduced to i», the sound i; £ short- 
 ened gave ^. the syllable ro; ^^ was reduced to 
 
 ! ! 
 
94 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 y;, ho; etc. With thoHe forty-Hovou cliaractcrH one 
 can write tlie JapaneHe L-uiguage without using any 
 Chinese characters at all. It is tlierofore creditable to 
 a few Japanese poets and novelists of this period that 
 they, contrary to tlie fasliion of the C^iinese style of 
 writing, used tliis syllabic hami, and cultivated a pure 
 .Tai)ancse style of composition. Some of tliese were 
 princesses and court ladies. These writers of ])ure Japa- 
 nese, say from SOO to 12(H) A.I)., make the golden age 
 in Ja])anese literat.ire as distinguislied from the C'liinese 
 styles. Their writings, chiefly romance and l>oetry, are 
 now hivaluable to modern Jai)anese scholars wlio wish 
 to know sometliing about their language in those earlier 
 days, as well as for tlie pictures of Japanese customt and 
 manners that shine out from tliem. Education was con- 
 tined to the npi)er and ruling classes, and was not 1)V 
 any means general. Tlie common peoi)le had very little 
 communication or information as to the outside world. 
 The only light that reached them was probably a little 
 received from the l^uddhist ]iriests, but just how much 
 concern those priests liad for the lower (dasses it is hard 
 to say. 
 
 In style of living, just as in education, there was the 
 widest difl'erence between the official classes at the cap- 
 ital and those living in country districts. Kioto, the 
 capital, Avas the center of magnificence and of i)leasure. 
 The imi)erial palace was si)acious, and its grounds were 
 beantifully laid out. The ])rinco8 and great nobles 
 were housed in niucli the same style. 8ome of the 
 nobles, as well as the ministers of state, had suburban 
 residences built n])on some height oveidooking tine 
 scenery and wide prospects. All the arts and decora- 
 tions of the age, especially the art of decorative garden- 
 ing, whicli had already reached high development, were 
 
STYLE OF LIVING AT THE CAPITAL. 
 
 95 
 
 used to beautify those suburban yashikls. At tlic prin- 
 cijial gate of the gvent i/ashi/d stood two-wlieeled carts, 
 lacquered in black, gold, and silver, and drawn by well- 
 groomed oxen, according to tlie fashion of the times. 
 Horses were not much used. As to dress, the court 
 nobles and tlieir families wore gorgeous clothing, rich 
 brocades, embroidered silks. It got to be the fashion 
 with courtiers and high officials to despise the work of 
 government aflfairs and to give themselves to literary 
 culture, etiquette, and pleasure. Moonlight parties in 
 tlu; autumn and morning parties in the spring were quite 
 fasluonable, and the guests were regaled with music, 
 the making of i)oetry, and puns. Festive entertainments 
 at certain times were observed; one in Ai)ril, when wine 
 cups were floated down the stream; another in Fehrua- 
 ry, the New Year season, when young i)ine8 on the liills 
 were pulled up by tlie roots; another in the fall, for 
 viewing the reddening maple leaves; and a fourth inore 
 elegant and literary than all, when tliree boats, canopied 
 ami richly decorated with flowers, floated out upon some 
 water, tlie bo. '. being filled with persons accomplished 
 in Chinese poetry, music, and the like. Wine feasts 
 were also held, where, besides the wine, there were 
 songs and dancing. As to the dancing, it was never by 
 both sexes, but only })y one person at a time. Later in 
 this period fasliion, dress, and pleasure were so much 
 thought of among the upper classes that men be- 
 gan to imitate women by painting their eyebrows and 
 blacking their teeth. Looseness of morals followed. 
 Tlie nuirriage relation was })adly observed, and plurali- 
 ty of wives became fashionable, the wives still living, 
 not with their husbands, but apart in their own houses. 
 In short, according to a Jai)anese writer, "tlie first ob- 
 ject of the time was gratification of the senses." 
 
96 
 
 japan: country, court, PEOrLE. 
 
 ■ 
 
 hi* ! 
 
 IS,,., 
 
 
 While all this cultun-, woiilth, and ]>loasuro wore be- 
 ing j)iirHiio(l at the capital hy govonnnent ortiiMalw and 
 court nohloH, "in the country diHtrictH the iKioplo's 
 mode of life was almost uncivili/cd." In Kioto Iioiihcs 
 were tiled, whereaH in the country the jteople's rude 
 huts were thatched with straw. Tlseir chief Ixisiness 
 was farniini?. Their sitorts and iraines in the villa<''eH 
 were at first few, hut afterwards increased ])y dwarf 
 dances, i»ui>j)et shows, jugglintr, fortune tellinjr, etc. 
 In the country <listricts there were many abuses of {gov- 
 ernment., roads were had, and the few carriers and iK>st 
 liorses i)rovided were for the officials only. Traveling 
 was on foot, food and cooking utensils all henig carried 
 on the hack. At sunset the traveler sought shelter in 
 some temple or shrine. Highway rohhers were many; 
 or if one traveled hy ])oat, the pirates were to he 
 dreaded. As mentioned in a former chapter, the Ja]>- 
 anese have always heen careful of cleanliness. This 
 was in part due to the su{)er8tition that everywhere pre- 
 vailed. Even the sight of sickness and death heing 
 regarded as an occasion of pollution, travelers were 
 often left on the roadside to die from hunger or disease; 
 and masters thrust out their own servants who had 
 some chronic disease, leaving them to die. In time of 
 epidemics multitudes of peo})le were swept away. Re- 
 viewing this i)eriod, it seems that Avhile the upper 
 or ruling classes were rising in intelligence and in 
 the arts of life, the common ])eople were either put 
 down lower, or stood very little higher than they 
 did at the opening of this period, eight hundred years 
 previous. Tiie twelfth century closed this long ])oriod 
 with civil wars and a general overturning, to he fol- 
 lowed hy more stress and strife in the future. What 
 the final result will he we shall see in the sequel. 
 
(CHAPTER IV. 
 
 I. TiiK DuAitcuiv KxrxAiNKr). 
 
 iJ'JZ vT ""-■ '1'"" «"™--. -I tl.o author, 
 ity ot tl,« K„,|H.,,,™ ilunnK this lo„.. period of ov,.,. 
 
 hvo cemn„c.», ,„ay „„t be out of JJ Z U,J\ 
 
 ..«-.le„,an o,. ,„ilit,.,.y ,„,.., eve,, attcnptci W „ t 
 
 glo to kcei the su,„-o,na,.y the ,,oli,.y of the ,S|,„„„„„ „^„ 
 
 ;;■. ana,,, down.. ere\:!;;:r;:::!:;;r:-- 
 
 M.ogu„«, wh.oh re„,i„d8 u» of the ,„avor8 of tl, , 
 U.a,.le. Murtel .„d Peppi,, «,„ 8ho,. I F^ , h h^:' 
 And yet, ior all that, there was a certain ve em ^^^^^ 
 then- En.pevors which tlie nation never lost and , 
 fore these Sl,„g„„s, the actual rulers mado'ar ,'°; 
 . ow of respecting then, too, even ;i.o t; we" 
 
 nen es. And so, ,n the quarrels and civil wars of th,. 
 
 ::::irreTe 
 
 a -now Of carryi4 ^:^:t.n2ZC':tu::^ 
 had great advantage, whereas the other side was W 
 ".to the had plight of being "rebels " 
 
 r,le , H '" •'■"';""''' '^'"'o ••""' Kan,akura; Lo 
 ."le-,^the nonunal one, the Kn.peror, and the Lctual 
 
 (97) 
 
98 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 \ilV' 
 
 li.'l I 
 
 11 
 
 one, the Shogmi; two governments, the throne and the 
 camp; two courts, the ohl aristocratic nobles at Kioto 
 and the military lords and Daimyos at Kamakura anO 
 in the j>rovinces. In the actual control of things tlie 
 Emi>eror counted for little, while the Shoguns were the 
 real rulers. Yoritomo, the founder of the Shogun- 
 ate and tlie new capital, saw to it that tlu; territorial 
 lords, or Daimyos, should become liis vassals, and he 
 confirmed the possession of their lands in order to unite 
 them directly to him as their liege lord. 
 
 II. YouiTOMo's Feudal System. 
 
 Kamakura is to-day an unimportant town of six 
 thousand, about fifteen miles westward from Yokoha- 
 ma, but it was once a prosperous city of probably a 
 million people. While his brother Yoshitsune and 
 other chief captains were fighting and winning victories 
 over the Tairas, Yoritomo was laying out and building 
 his new capital, Kamakura. And while there are to- 
 day only a temple to Ilachiman (god of war), a mam- 
 moth bronze image to Buddha, and upon the top of the 
 knoll the tomb of Yoritomo, and while tiiere are rice 
 fields and growing vegetables around the j)lace, here once 
 stood the mansion of the Shogun and others less grand of 
 the military lords; here were splendid courts, avenues, 
 temples and monuments, military reviews, tournaments 
 and festivals, the shining armor, swords, and lances 
 of captains and their troops, tlie fine dresshig of rich 
 merchants and their sons. All of tliis dazzled the eves 
 of gay ladies Avho, though koi)t behind the screens, 
 heard and even saw all that was going on. Kamakura 
 had arisen in tlie East as a rival of Kioto; military 
 feudalism had been set up in .ra])an. Now and then, 
 during this period, there were times of peace and tlirift; 
 
 ' 
 
MILITARY FEUDALISM. 99 
 
 but ,,.,., |,c,-i«,l ,„ „ „.,,„1„ i„ ,„„„„.;„„„ f^,,. .^^ ^.^.^ 
 
 a. d Woody LutU™, i„t,.i,«,u.» .a,„l ,,u,-ti™. disorder i„ 
 
 ho towns and „,ti.«, nnd dovanutiou of tl,o «,. ;„ 
 
 the .ou„t,.y d,»t,-„.t„ The ,,oo,. ,,e,.«a„t,y nufforod most 
 
 o aU. hyou the |„-,esls caught the s|,int of war and 
 
 o,t,hod can k.,, where troops were quartered, whence 
 they salLed iorth to take si.I,,, i„ „,„ ,.i,ii ^^^■f^_ jj,,^ 
 "pare our readers a view of this wil.lerness of intrigues 
 «t Jes, assassinations, suieides, rohheries, and devlsta! 
 tions. Let a few exan.ides tell the tale of the times. 
 
 i or.to.no, hav.ng .-eac-hed the ve,-y .enith of power 
 ho d.ng the reins hotl. of eivil and .nilita..y gove.' ...e, I 
 .. lus hands d.d not live long. Falling £,.„„, Ms horse 
 he d,ed .„ „.,„. o,,,t i„ „,iHary affat, as well as hi 
 ad,nin.st.-at.o.L of goverin.,ent, he was suspieions, cruel 
 and selhsh. Like Bon.e othe.. fa.nons i..'histo,;, i t 
 
 he treated h.s l„.„tl,e.-, Yoshitsune. As set forth iu I 
 fo™er chapte... tins In-avc and ahle genc-al, .-eturning 
 f.om lis .,eto,-y over the Tai.-as, expected to present 
 ...sel , w, h h,s t,.ophies, at Ka.naknra; but, iLan e 
 -t ins popularity ,„ the eyes of the nation, Yo.-itomo 
 
 ttonld n< t allow hnn even to enter the capital ken 
 I'.m wa,t.ng i„ a village outside, nor woni^l he v 
 read h.s letters .n which he earnestly p..otested his fait^L 
 fnlness. F.,nUly, p..otendi.,g to believe hi,,, a traitor 
 \ o.-.to„,o o,-do.-ed that he bo assassi,n,t«d. Itnnted f ronl 
 .la<'e to place, he was at last mn,-de.-od, and I,is head 
 -"Sht. V... this inh„.na,. cri.ne Yorit'on.o's „ Let 
 held ,„ s„,all honor, while Yo,.|,itsune is one of the fa- 
 vonto he,-oes of the .Lapanesc-an instance of the law 
 
100 
 
 jatan: (mhntuy, coiikt, rioui'u;. 
 
 :r 
 
 il 
 
 m 
 
 of liiHtoriciil rotrilmtion. " YoHhil.Hiino tlio ln'iivo, 
 llio loviiiii;, the (OiiviilroiiH, Ih tlio Japiiiiese boys' 
 model; jiiid on Miiy 5, wiieii the iiiuit^eH ol" illuHtrioiiH 
 hiM'oeH are net out in feslive iirriiy, none, Having the 
 Knii»eror'H, receivcH a hiijher ])la('e and irreatcr lionor. 
 No other thrills the liearls of ,la]>anese boys lik(^ tlio 
 name of \'^oHhitHiMie." 
 
 After the dealh of \ Drit.onu) liin won .succeeded to 
 the ShogMnshiit, but Avas afterwanls deposed and assas- 
 sinate<l in accordance with his <jrandfatber''s ordiTS. 
 Then ant)ther son succeeded, but lie was beheaib'd by 
 liis nephew, and this may bo t.'iken as a sample of wliat 
 often happened during this perio<l. Thns Yoritomo's 
 line Ol' Shoguiis ciimo to an end 121!) A.D. Then the 
 Shognnship passed nominally to a succession of boy 
 princes, first of tho Fujiwara family, and then of the 
 imjterial house, but tho real sway was held by i\w. Hojo 
 family as llegents. As seen on a ])rovious pagc^, Yori- 
 tomo married into the Hojo family, Avhich family are 
 now the real rulers. They exercise power in a double 
 sense — that is, over the Shoguns and over the Emperors. 
 They worked tlio wires and tlio schemes not only at 
 Kioto but also at Kamakura. lV.it Avith all Iheir selfish 
 scheming, tlie IIojos had their name made mcmoraldo 
 in history by tho rcpolluig of tho invasion of the C'hinesc 
 and Mongijls in 12J)1. 
 
 In Mongolia there had appeared a conqueror of 
 world-wide fame, (Tenghis Khan, sweeping away Tar- 
 tar kings and C/hinese Em]»erors. His grandson, Ku- 
 blai Khan, extended tho JMongul compiest into South 
 diinaand over a great part of ]\orea, and conceived tlu> 
 })roject of coiupiering Japan als<.). lie could see no 
 reasmi why the rul(>rs of Japan should not bring tribute 
 and ])ay him homage like the rest of Asia. According- 
 
 11 
 
KUliLAI KHAN TIIUEATENH JAl'AN. 
 
 101 
 
 ly, 1.0 Hoi.t .nvoyH througli Korea to Jupun lo raution 
 ug.'t.nHt the Hc..n,i„.. iM,liin,nmco of lu-r rulorH to the 
 great ronqueror, and the danger of sncli a cotirne. A 
 Hceond envoy waH Hent, but no answer wan given; in- 
 Hteac thereof orders were iHsued hy the JIojo Regent to 
 oxpel the envoys. AH this canse<l nnu-li uneasiness. 
 And the K.nperor sent a prayer written l,y Idniself to he 
 aid up before tlic national shrine in Ise for the lieaven- 
 ly jM-oteetion of the empire, and lie eaused sueh prayers 
 to be sanl at all the shrines and temples in the land " 
 ivi.blai sent one embassy after another, ]>ut Japan's 
 rulers refused to make answer to messages which wore 
 really nothing else than national insults. Finally en- 
 raged by this unaeeo.mtable refusal of Japan's nders 
 to he treate<l as his tributary, lie determined to clias- 
 tise them, and sent a fleet of one hundred and fifty war 
 .l.n.ks against them. The Koreans were likewise or- 
 dered to reenforce his fleet. Appearing on the <-oasl,s 
 ot ( hikuzcMi and armed with guns which the Japanese 
 did not have, they made havoc with them firing at loiur 
 range; nevertlieless tlie Daimyos of Kiushiu and tlu-ir 
 followers made heroic defense. The Chinese co. .- 
 mander being seriously wounded and a heavy gale hav- 
 ing damaged liis vessels, with tlie remnant of his fleet 
 he went away in the niglit. Once more Kublai sent an 
 envoy, but he was put to death at Kamakura; and once 
 ugam two envoys were sent, ],ut the answer given tliem 
 was the sword. Of course tlie Sliogun's government 
 knew wliat to prepare for, and so one of tlie iroio 
 luniily was put in command of all tlie coasts west and 
 south; the imperial guards were sent from Kioto, and 
 cmhM-s issued to the Kiushiu Daimyos to build forts 
 afong the coasts. 
 
 Kublai Klian, having now completely mastered China, 
 
102 
 
 japan: country, COUUT, rEOPLE. 
 
 IN ■ i 
 
 ,111 
 
 III 
 
 Ht'iit Jiguinst Japan an army of one l»uiulrc<l thousand 
 Chiiu'Hc and ten thouHand Koreans witli a great fleet 
 of war vesHels. This was in May, 1281 A.I). They 
 hore down upon the coasts near wlierc the city of Na- 
 ganaki now stands. Witli their firearms an<l cannons 
 the Chinese had great a<lvantage in homharding forts 
 and slauglitering Japanese soldiers. ]5ut for all that, 
 the Japanese fought l)ravely, and it was impossible for 
 the invaders to effect a i>ermanent landing. The Jaj)- 
 anese vessels, thougli smaller and not so well-equipi)ed, 
 were swifter, and by quick, bold attacks several Chi- 
 nese vessels were set on fire or boarded, and their crews 
 slaughtered. For sixty days the Chinese army and 
 fleet were kei>t at bay. Providence intervened, and 
 a terrible storm swept down upon the Chinese fleet, 
 wrecking the ships and drowning multitudes of soldiers. 
 The surviving remnant took refuge in an island off tlie 
 coast, but they Avere attacked by Japanese trooi)S and 
 either killed or captured, all except three who escajted 
 to tell the tale. That Chinese Armada sent against the 
 Japanese reminds one of a similar ex})edition two liun- 
 dred and fifty years later, the Spanisli Armada against 
 England. The result was the same: a storm ]ielj>ed the 
 defenders of native land. Disaj)pointed, tlie Chinese 
 and Tartars were taught to leave the Japanese alone. 
 As a result of this victory, they won reputation for 
 themselves and the nation. Hitherto they had stood in 
 considerable awe of the great and ancient Chhia, but 
 now all diplomatic intercourse was broken off. This war 
 called out a patriotic spirit and for a while united all 
 hearts. The glorious victory brought increased honor 
 to military men, and to soldiering as a career. Another 
 curious result of this war was this: everybody was 
 deeply religious and gladly paid the priests large sums 
 
 
 *■ 
 
FALL OF HOJO SH0GUN8. 
 
 103 
 
 
 ; 
 
 of money for their prayers offered throughout the coun- 
 try. Jiut when tlie war was over and the country deliv- 
 ered the priests still demanded money, saying it was 
 tlieir prayers that had saved the land. Tiiis was turn- 
 ing prayers into pennies in an unexpected way. 
 
 Notwithstanding the united patriotism called out by 
 the recent Tartar invasion, very soon Japanese affairs 
 became more deplorable than ever. When tlic Em- 
 peror Godaigu succeeded to the tlirone (1318 A.D.) he 
 realized how low and weak the throne had become, and, 
 though compelled to alulicate, determined to throw off 
 the rule of the Ifojo Shoguns and regain the throne. 
 Fond of pom]), luxury, andgayety, he showed considera- 
 ble energy in liis efforts to regain the throne. He in- 
 invited the monks with their troops to join him, but the 
 attempt was a failure and the IIojos sent him in exile 
 to an island. Not discouraged, however, he made his 
 escape from the island, and, gathering another array, 
 marched upon Kioto. At this juncture there appeared 
 two chief tans who threw all their forces on the side of 
 the throne and against the Kamakura Shoguns. One 
 of them is a hero greatly admired of the Japanese to 
 this day, Kusunoki Asahige, who is held as a model of 
 patriotism and loyalty to the Emperor. The other 
 chieftian standing forth at this trying time was Nitta 
 Yoshisada, of whom we shall hear later. For a while 
 victory perched upon the imperial banners, the Sho- 
 gun's capital was attacked from tliree sides, and, though 
 his forces fought valiantly, Kamakura was captured 
 and burned. Thus the IIojo power fell, never to rise 
 again. The restoration of Godaigo to the throne gave 
 some hope of a return to the old single rule of the sov- 
 ereign, wi til out the intervention of a Shogun; but it 
 Was a vain hope. 
 

 lUl 
 
 japan: coixTuv, curuT, i'koi-i.k. 
 
 13: i 
 
 Stiui.gc to Hiiy, tho EmiHTordid not prizo tluHaiMilul 
 Wiirrior« KuHmioki and Nitta, who risked all lor liin 
 cauHc, but made llio largest rewards of territory to 
 otlicrs less worthy. 
 
 Avoiding the confusing details of tliis dark and 
 troublesome time, it is sullicient to say lluit for about 
 sixty years there was a double dynasty of Emperors, 
 known as the Northern and South'ern, and that in this 
 period of constant conflict the two patriotic chieftains 
 justmentioiuMl }>eris]ied, while <^n the contrary Takauji, 
 an ambitious member of the Ashikaga family, rose in'l.) 
 prominence and i)ow(.r. He got ^himself aj.pointed 
 Shogun by one of the puppet Emperors of the Northern 
 Dynasty, returned to Kamakura, rebuilt the city, and 
 founded tlie third line of Shoguns— namely, the Ashi- 
 kaga Dynasty. Witliin less than one himdred and fifty 
 years two dynasties of Shoguns luive risen and fallen, 
 tlie Minamoto and the Hojo. We sliall now have L 
 third. 
 
 III. Christianity Enters. 
 The Ashikaga line was closely connected with the 
 famous Minamoto family, and the first of this new dy- 
 nasty was Ashikaga Tajauji. During tlieir reign the 
 disorders that prevailed under the Ilojos continued. 
 The imperial throne sunk lower and lower, and the 
 military lords became more powerful, and the country 
 was more frc^ucitly torn with civil wars. Says Rein: 
 "How low th. i^r.'^iige of the Emperor was, is shown 
 by the fact tliat when one of them died in Kioto, about 
 the middle of the sixteenth century, his corpse had to 
 be kept forty days at the gates of 'the palace, because 
 the means were wanting to defray the costs of the pre- 
 scribed funeral ceremony. To tlie horrors of never- 
 ending civil wars were added about that time frequent 
 
FEUDAL LOHDH IN I'OWKR. 
 
 105 
 
 
 vioh-i.t, nirtlKjuakcH, droKjrlK, and failun. of ,to|.h, f.im- 
 nio uimI <lvyaHUil\uir AinranvH. Kvni tl.o roMH«,luti„n of 
 ri'li-ioM w.iH wHMtin.tr, for tJic. H...MI,i„t pricHlN liad 
 lonjr Ihh.i, Hir.uu^vvH to 1,1,0 ,l„(,y of i.ni.urtii.jr whatovor 
 of con.lori or l,<,,,o thoir poor ivliiriou M.ijrl.t ivally 
 I'avc; tnulo and induHtiy, oxcopt for the (Miuii,.n,,nt of 
 warnoi-H, were (iuit,. ni-jrlectod; tho ruin lu'caiuo deeper 
 and more nnivei-Nal." 
 
 -About tho year 1545 Kioto was so redu(,ed that 1,0 
 one coiihl live in it, and any one who vi'ntured to remain 
 .'iniidNt the ruinn ran the HhIc of l,ein,tr iMin.ed, murdered. 
 OP dying l,y Htarvation. The court iu>l,ility ha<l l(.ft 
 the city and nought nholter and i>rotection with tho 
 feudal lordH (Daln.yoH) in th.. j^rovinccH. The peaHant's 
 ot was most n.iHeralde of all. InipoveriNhed, his Hpirit 
 J'rokeii, and without liopo of roajnug the fruit of hin 
 planting, ho waw iiudined to leave untiUed hiw Held 
 JJandH of robbers followed tlie army through the coun- 
 try, making terror, lawlesHuess, and oftentimes want in 
 many a section of the country. Those living near the 
 coasts, especially west aiul south, tunuul away from 
 their shops and fields to the sea, where they followed 
 the life of tlie pirate." 
 
 Since now the succession of shogunship was horedita- 
 ly, the governorsliips of tlio provinces likewise became 
 so; that IS to say, the governors were now fixed feudal 
 lords m their provinces; lu-nce this period was marked 
 by the loundij.g of powerful and almost independent 
 Daimyos, witli their cdansmen as vassals of the soil 
 1 he more powerful ones rendered scant respect alike to 
 Mioguns and Emperors, and were aml,itious to eniar<.e 
 their territory. It came to pass that while the Shoguii 
 had a hard struggle to maintain his authority over the 
 Whole country., tliese powerful Daimyos were fighting 
 
< 
 o 
 
 'A 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 ij 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 R 
 
 (100) 
 
 III 
 
< 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 "A 
 
 o 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 tc 
 
 "^ 
 U 
 
 
 PORTUGUESE DISCOVER JAPAN. 
 
 107 
 
 among themselves, the stronger invading tlie weaker, 
 seizing Iuh castle and making him his vassal. It was a 
 time of castle hnilding. To-day, as tlie traveler i)asses 
 through the country he sees ever and anon the wliite 
 castles planted ui)on tlie heights. Tliose great cas- 
 tles, with tlieir massive walls and wide moats below, 
 were built by the feudal lords or Daimyos of tliis pe- 
 riod. Each Daimyo must of course have liis trained 
 retainers (Samurai), mailed and wearing two swords, 
 while the peasantry and artisan class are attached to 
 the soil in vassalage. 
 
 Meanwhile, among the most important events of the 
 Ashikaga period were the coming of Roman Catholic 
 missionaries and the beginning of intercourse witli Eu- 
 ropean nations. Marco Polo, a celebrated traveler 
 wlio came to China, and for seventeen years held a post 
 in Kublai Khan's court at Pekin, and who returned to 
 his native Venice in 1295, was the first to make Japan 
 known to the Europeans. But the first Europeans to 
 set foot in Japan were the Portuguese Mendez Pinto 
 and two others. In 1542 they landed on the south 
 coast of Kiushiu. At that time tlie Portuguese liad not 
 only a flourishing trading settlement at Macao, on the 
 coast of China, but also other colonial ports in the 
 Straits Settlements and other places on India's coast. 
 Indeed, at that time Portugal and Spain were the lead- 
 ing nations of Europe in power upon the high seas, in 
 foreign trade, and in numerous colonics. Naturally, 
 Pinto and his companions were thinking about oi)enino- 
 trade with the Japanese. But what most interested the 
 Japanese, who now for the first time looked upon Eu- 
 ropean faces, were their beards and their guns. They 
 were quick to see that these guns were better than any- 
 thing- ;.hey had for long-range fighting or for hunting. 
 
108 
 
 JAPAN- : COUXTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 Eii »: 
 
 i! 
 
 I' I'll 
 
 81.oot, and t KMi Low t„ make the ir,ii,s tl,o,„s<.lvi.» A 
 great »e„„at.„„ w,« ..a„„e,l by „„„^f t„..„„ j^ ,:,„„t 
 
 o d ,^: ;;"""'f' ""^ i"-""«'" ''"-' >■- «•■»' ''-'e 
 
 ^ t„. ,^ '"i"'™'- "" ■•" "•"^'= ""l^-I <■-"■ tl'O 
 
 gun t„ be shown to bin,. Afte,- a stay of «iv n.ontbs 
 
 an agreement was n.ade allowing the^ort.^Z t" 
 come w.th their ships for ,,nr,,.,s:s of trade, lZ2 
 Zm ^'^""""^ "'■ *™'^'-' '""' ""«"•-".- with e" 
 
 This trade and travel to Japan was the opening of the 
 door for the eoniing in of Kom-n, c.,.!, r r,, . . 
 ;t„ Ut V ■• , Jtonian Catholic Christnin- 
 
 ity ht \avier, tbe fanions .Tesnit nussionary, bad lust 
 amved roni Enropo at Goa, in Sontb India'' He n" 
 
 ^.th the Portugnese, who had learned the Portn.n.ese 
 
 C atbol e Church Xavier was at onoo deeply interest- 
 ed ,n the Japanes, nation, and, with Anjiro'as bis ,„,u. 
 pan.on, gn„ e, and interpreter, be landed at Ka„lsll 
 ma, m Sent ern Japan, in 1540 A.D. After havhj o 
 eave several p aces on a.-connt of rivalries and joal^ns! 
 
 kind" iVr T"^":- ■'" '•■•"'"' *" """^'"' -'--'- -as 
 kn.dly received and eneonraged in bis work. After 
 
 P;-e.aob.ng there with son.e „n,.cess tbrongb Anjiro as 
 us mterpreter he went „p to Kioto; bn't, after vain 
 efforts to obtan, an andience with tbe En.peror, and 
 fin<ln,g the e.ty in a confnsed and dilapidated oLndi- 
 t.on, he d,d not get the car of tbe people as he had ex- 
 pected and so returned to Bnngo. In a few months 
 he left Japan a.ul went on a nnssion to Cliin.a, which 
 l.e never aeeon.plisbed, because shortly afterwards ho 
 
 I 
 
PREACHING OF CATHOLIC MISSIONARIES. 109 
 
 died oil ill! isLuicl in the nioiitli of Canton River. In- 
 Hpired l,y ],is example, Koniaii Catholic missionaries 
 (1 ortuguese and Spaniards) l,egan to pour into Japan. 
 It being a time of social, i,olitical, and moral demoral- 
 i/ation, as already oLserved, these missionaries attract- 
 ed to tliemselves many followers who longed for better 
 things. Indeed, their success in winning converts dur- 
 ing the first fifty years is remarkable. On pages 8G 
 and 99 mention was made of the j.olitical confusion 
 wretchedness, and civil wars of this period; but sud- 
 denly there appeared above tliis confusion and wretch- 
 edness a man wlio sought to restore to the troubled 
 country discipline and order, even though it must be 
 done witli an iron hand. That man was Ota Nobuna- 
 ga, tlie first of the three greot men. in Japanese liistory. 
 Tracing his descent back to Kiyomori and the Taira 
 elan, he yxxin the son of a soldier, and, like his father 
 was of a warlike spirit, and, like him, was in favor of 
 standing up for the Emperors as the true rulers. Inher- 
 iting possessions in Owari Pro-Mice, he soon won six 
 others witli his sword. In his youth he was inclined 
 to ])e profligate, but when tlie steward of the house 
 committed suicide as a protest against his dissolute 
 course lie completely reformed. But unfortunately, ac- 
 cording to the cruel and warlike spirit of the times, he 
 did not hesitate to use liis sword upon tliose who op- 
 posed him, even his brotlier and father-in-law. The 
 fame of his bravery and unl>roken victory in battle 
 spreading far and wi<le, lie was appealed to from two 
 quarters. One of the young Asliikagas wished to be 
 Shogun instead of his brother, just assassinated. No- 
 bunaga secured tlie shogunship for the young prince 
 but sometime afterwards de],osed him, and this was 
 the end of the Ashikaga Shogiins. Tlie Emperor also 
 
110 
 
 japan: country, cofrt, peoplk. 
 
 I ! ' 
 
 Hi 
 
 ! 
 
 appealed to him to pacify the country, hut tliis wa« a 
 much harder thing to do than setting up or putting 
 down a Shogun. He had sense enough to do one thing 
 at a time. He first restored order in the Emperor's 
 capital, so tliat people couhl in cpiietness pursue tlieir 
 daily business. He repaired tlie Emperor's palace, the 
 bridges and streets inside and fortifications around the 
 city, and improved the roads in tlie surrounding dis- 
 tricts. The Emperor now appointed liini Minister of 
 the Right. 
 
 Nobunaga, looking over the whole empire, would i)ac- 
 ify and govern it in the name of the Emperor, but he 
 saw two powerful obstacles in the way: one was the 
 Buddhist priests; the other, the strong and almost in- 
 dependent feudal Daimyos in the provinces. (We are 
 aware that, in strict order of time, the title J}mmi/o 
 came into use later.) For instance, in the Kwanto east- 
 ward, in the central provinces directly west, and in Kiu- 
 shiu the great Daimyos were carrying on their own wars 
 and feuds, caring little either for Sliogun or Emperor. 
 Nobunaga also saw that he must destroy the strong cas- 
 tles which the haughty and corrupt priests of Buddha 
 had built. Among tlie strongest of these was the well- 
 fortified castle of Mt. Ilci/an, near Lake Biwa, and the 
 Hongwan ji, in tlic city of Osaka. Tlie former had at that 
 time three thousand buildings. Standing one day in 
 full view of its mountain site, he ordered his astonished 
 geiiorals to destroy the place with fire and sword, saying: 
 ''The priests transgress their own rules, eating fleSi 
 and stinking vegetables (onions and garlic.), keeping 
 concubines, and neglecting prayer and the sacred writ- 
 ings." The next day his command was carried out; 
 men, women, and children were slain, and buildincrg 
 
 
NOBaNAQA PERISHES. 
 
 Ill 
 
 bunied. Later he turned his wratli upon the Buddhist 
 castle at Osaka, wliose i)riest8 had been his sworn ene- 
 mies for a decade of years. 
 
 His policy toward tlie Christian missionaries was 
 quite diiferent. Seeing that their doctrines were taking 
 root in tlie land, he favored them, and built a chapel 
 at Kioto for the Jesuit preachers, and gave them a site 
 for a settlement near his o\vn magnificent castle on Lake 
 Biwa. In various ways he helped them, and protected 
 them against tlie persecution of the Buddhists. 
 
 In overcoming tlie i)owerful territorial Daimyos, so as 
 to bring all of the country under one system of govern- 
 ment, he was joined by five able commanders, two of 
 whom, indeyoshi and Iyeu<mu, are destined to win 
 great and lasting renown. lie had already defeated 
 the armies of the military lords in the Kwanto and far- 
 ther northward, and had sent his favorite and ablest 
 general, llideyoshi, to bring the powerful Mori in the 
 west into subjecton, when he met a violent death by 
 the treachery of one of his own generals. Seeing him- 
 self suddenly surrounded in a temple at Kioto, where 
 he had stopped for a day, he knew what it meant, and, 
 finding escape impossible, retired to an inner room, and, 
 setting fire to it, calmly committed hara Jciri and was 
 consumed with the building. This was in the year 1583. 
 He was only thirty-nine years of age. Had he lived, no 
 doubt he would have brought the whole country under 
 his rule, in the name of the Emperor. 
 
 The Buddhist priests and Roman Catholic historians 
 take op])osite views of the character of this military 
 chieftain. The former regard him as a demon and perse- 
 cutor who deserved death. The latter speak of him as 
 a defender of the Church and friend of Christianity. 
 He did favor the Christians and help them, but it was 
 
112 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTUY, (OIKT, I'EOl'LE. 
 
 m 
 
 Pi 
 
 probably with him a uuittor of state policy Ho «C 
 course saw that the morals and habits of the Catholic- 
 teachers were better than those of the IJuddhists He 
 was not a (jhristian, for in a si.lendid temple which he 
 '»nlt he had h,s own statue set up witli otlier idols, and 
 caused his own son to bow down to it alon,. witli his 
 other vassals. Nobunaga, it is said, was tall of stat- 
 ure, of unbounded ambition, but brave, nui^^nanimous, a 
 lover ol justice, an enemy of treason-a heart and spir- 
 it, say the Jesuits, that made up for many defects He 
 had a qun,k and penetrating mind for planning a cam- 
 paign or leading a battle, and, ever seeking to mid the 
 thoughts of others while concealing his own, he was 
 created to be a commander. Summing up his character 
 we may say with Rein: 'qtisiug „p i„ the midst of intei.: 
 nal confusion, he stood as the champion of the Emperor's 
 
 If It T ''\^r;;;f !'-«^«^' «f the Ashikaga Sliogunate, 
 as the foe of Buddhists, whose power he checked, and a 
 the protector of Christianity, though a stranger to its 
 spii It. 
 
 IV. T.iK Spread of Ciiristiaxity tx This Period. 
 
 Under the protection of Nobunaga, the Christian 
 
 doctrine as taught by the Roman C^atholics had spread 
 
 rapid y so that about the year of his untimely death 
 
 (I088), there were in Japan two hundred churches, and 
 
 tZ 7; r /"' ^^^^^^-'---1 -averts, all this in less 
 than thirty-hve years! In Kii.shiu, where it was first 
 preached, the Christian faith liad won several princes 
 or Daimyos, who as zealous converts induced their peo- 
 ple to pull down Buddhist temples and build Chris- 
 tian churches instead. The Daimyo of Tosa, in Shikoku, 
 also embraced the new doctrine in spite of the opposi^ 
 tion of Ins leading men. On the mainland too, sk ting 
 
NOBLES VISIT THE I'OPE. 
 
 il3 
 
 the northern .shore of the Iiiliu.d Sea, from Xa- 
 gato in tlie west, on tlirouirh Hariina and SetHu Prov- 
 inces, to Kioto and Lake JJiwa, a diHtance of .six liundred 
 miles, were many Christians, and ainong them a few 
 Dannyos, princes, and ariny officers were enroUed A 
 hirge chnrch in the capital was open daily for preacliin^r 
 and mass, the same having been built by Nobunagalnni- 
 self; and there were said to be twenty thousand ad- 
 herents m and near tlie city. J^esides the cliurclies and 
 congregations of native C^n-istians, the Jesuit mission- 
 aries had in Hondo, the main ishmd, three settlements 
 where by the side of the church was the school or the 
 monastery— namely, at Kioto ; on Lake I^iwa, near tlie 
 great castle, called "Nobunaga's Paradise;" jindat Aka- 
 shi, in Ilarima. But the oldest Jesuit settlement was 
 at Funai (now Oita), in Kiusliiu, where there was a flour- 
 ishing mission college. Li the college twenty Portu- 
 guese fathers taught and bestowed academic degrees. 
 It was in Kiushiu tliat the Roman Catholic Church took 
 deepest root and won the most converts. Of tlie forty 
 churches in the city of Nagasagi, some of the most 
 splendid were built upon ground where before had stood 
 Buddhist temples. 
 
 About the time of Nobunaga's death, upon tlie ad- 
 vice of the Jesuits, an embassy of four voung Japanese 
 nobles were sent from Nagasaki to visit the pope at 
 Rome. With letters of salutation and profession of 
 fidelity to the Church, and uitli suitable presents from 
 the three Daimyos of Kiushiu, thev set sail for their long 
 voyage February 22, 1582. Going first to Madrid and 
 Lisbon, they were received in audience by Pliilip IL 
 The journey of these young princes tln-ougli Portugal, 
 Spain, and Italy was a succession of ovations. When 
 they reached the Eternal Citv itself, they were received 
 8 
 
114 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTllV, COUUT, TEOl'LE. 
 
 
 W) 
 
 by liigh Church dignitaries with marked coiiHidoration. 
 It wuH regarded as an open trophy of the (^hurclfs tri- 
 umph in Asia, that these representatives of princes from 
 far-off Japan sliould come to ])ow the knee to the i)ope 
 the head of the Church. This evidence of the conver- 
 sion of Jai)an'8 princes and nobles was taken as an off- 
 set against the mischief which Luther and other lieretics 
 had wrought by their rebellion against the Holy Church 
 After an absence of eight years, the embassy returned 
 to Nagasaki bearing letters from the pope to theCn.ris- 
 tians in Japan, but nieanwliiic great events and changes 
 had taken place, as we shall see in the secpu^l. 
 
 V. lIii>Kv<.siii THE Great— Invasion ok Kokka— 
 
 Opposition to the Christians. 
 The news of Nobunaga's death brought grief to the 
 Japanese and fear to the Jesuit missionaries. Ven- 
 geance quickly fell upon the officer who had treach- 
 erously caused Nobunaga's death, and his head was 
 brought and set up in front of the tem,)le where the 
 treacherous deed had been committed. Meanwhile Ili- 
 deyoshi, hastening back to the capital, took command 
 Nobunaga left two sons and an infant grandson, each 
 of whom had partisans among the generals and terri- 
 toruil lords. But Hideyoshi espoused the cause of the 
 little grandson as the heir and successor to Nobunaga- 
 and so, becoming liis gtuirdian, he carried the grandchild 
 m his arms in the procession at the public funeral, thus 
 signifying to all the nobles, princes, and generals pres^ 
 ent his purpose to control affairs in the interest of the 
 grandchild as Nobunaga's successor. The sons and gen- 
 erals of his old master at once opposed him, but he 
 overcame them either by fighting or by discreet negotia- 
 
?1 
 
 1IIDEY08HI (IVELUS HIS ENEMIEH. H5 
 
 lri(lcyo«lii had moved to Osaka and mad,, th.., l • 
 «oaMe,.«Udi„g the old castle there, C t: 'it ,, ' 
 « o ti,a„ anything eve,- known before. That caJcTod 
 rta d Tk "?""'"" "' ''''■ «•" -•"!« "b-nt 
 
 w, r .0 : .'Id t"; r^r""""^' *"" ''"y^-^' -'* 
 
 ,„.„i 1 *= ^^ "' l"""'"' " l>""cc in Shikokii 
 
 ".ade j,lans to attack and sei.o Osaka Returnh fwth 
 great speed, Ilideyoshi crushed him. A Uttle 17) 
 prepared to bring into subjection .Shi„.d. t e " 
 
 W..S noted for the bravery and skill of its warriors A 
 
 to submit. 1 hu8 Kiusluu was settled. Knowinir when 
 
 clndan, f ,. "'S-'"*"^ ^^^^'"'' '"'» ""' being a de 
 scendant of the Minamotos, and on account of his W 
 
 to this exalted position. But Ilideyoshi proved that 
 he was not only a general nf ,.^,.. . provea that 
 
 adnn-nist.r«t.or as w.^f IT ^^"^""^"^^^« S^^^^^. but an 
 camtaT Tk- . i "' ""^'^"'"^ ^"^^ improved the 
 
 capital at Kioto, by erecting great buildings, by paving 
 
lie 
 
 i 
 
 W 
 
 .iai'an: countuy, (-(ukt, i-koi'mo. 
 
 with Huj,.HtoncH the \ml of tho Kano, that flows through 
 the nty, and hy iortll'yii.jj; Funhinii, an important out- 
 work. Jfc brouirht overythinjr into HyHtoni and ordor 
 under tho ocntral -ovcM-nnu-nt, and mad'o ro-uhitionH for 
 tho Nurvoy and rc-JHtry of landH and collection of taxes. 
 Many lands ha<l been opened that had not been report- 
 ed to the orovennnent. Thenceforth two-thirds of tho 
 crop must be paid to the state, one-third kept by tho 
 
 tfl^f' ll '^f ^llltH l 1 \n Vu\ 'f^fTf¥^^^^¥^^(^? ^?^ 
 
 alii 
 
 IHUDYOSUI TUE GliEAT. 
 
 tiller. Besides the great castle which he built at 
 Osaka, he improved tho town by opening canals and 
 building bridges, in this way laying the foundations of 
 the commercial career which it holds to tliis day. He 
 erected a great mansion at Kioto for his own residence. 
 Requesting tho Emperor to visit him, a grand reception 
 was arranged for, and in the presence of all the nobles, 
 princes, and feudal Daimyos TTideyoshi had them swear 
 allegiance to the imperial house. At his suggestion 
 
WAll IN THE KWANTO. 
 
 1 
 
 U7 
 
 «a.l,, «^}„1., llHloyuHhi with two„ty-«.vc.„ IVu.lul IMi- 
 J-o« «,• I„,,l„ l,,.„„j,,„ „,, „„. „„„. ,^ ^^.^^^ ^^ _^ .^^_^ 
 
 !..«,>, cor l,y „ur,-y,„K an.l f«.,li„K Xol,„„a^,u'« !,„,.«,„. 
 I.oro was „uw only one ..nh,u of the ...npiro tl.at 
 ■"1 .lot »„l,„„Uod to Ui(leyo«l,i-„ ,v«i,„._ „a,n,.lv 
 
 must ,0 l„.ouj;l,t into »„1„niH»io„. H„|,|,o,,,,.,i ,,y I,/ 
 
 y<.»", ho ,„,.,vh,.a with a,, ov.M-wh,a,„i„j; an„y URai ,„t 
 
 - ] ojo „t,.onghol,l at Odowan., woKt'of the ...odcn! 
 
 : ; 1 •'"' "'"'"""'■''• 'J'''« ■■••■""H WHH the .-onfiH- 
 
 .it,o„ of the o.ffht ICwanto |„-ovi,„-<.« a„,l llu-ir transfer 
 to Iy<,ya„„ who at nidoyo«hi'« „„ggc»tio„ „,,, „,, his 
 : a <.a»t.o and ..a,,ital at th„ viUugo of Yedo, il, the 
 d.un of Kwanto, at the head of Yedo liay. Thi« vil- 
 age soon .-ose to be the most i„,,,„,,ant dty cast of 
 Iv.oto for, as we shall sec, it hccan.c the capital of a 
 ew dynasty of Shoguns, and is to-,lay the great capi! 
 Ul of the new emp.rc. In this campaign against the 
 Iv^anto Hojos an incident occurred iliusftting Hi! 
 doyoslns Napoleonic cunning. It was necessary that 
 many horses should cross the Sea of Enshu, which was 
 
 rough at that season. The sunorstitious l.,..,t 
 f ., -^"^ °"P*^''»''ii^ioiiH boatmen were 
 
 afraid to transport the horses in their boats, because 
 
 for '7 '""\!"°."™ SOA, Kyugn, had a speci'al dislik^ 
 fo. horses. Calbng the boatmen to hin,, he told them 
 bo was transportnig these horses at the command of the 
 Emperor, and that the god was too polite to interfere 
 
 would be right be would write a letter to Kyu.M. ex- 
 
118 
 
 japan: country, coruT, i-eoi'le. 
 
 'if' I i 
 
 l>liiiiiing the matter and aHking him to protect the ))oats. 
 AddrcHHing tlie letter to "Mr. Rytigu," he threw it into 
 the sea, whereupon the boatmen seemed HatisHed to take 
 the horses over. 
 
 From about the year 1590 peace and order prevaihid 
 over the country, a state of tilings unknown for many 
 generations. Hut the active and ambitious spirit of 
 Ilideyoshi had long ])een revolving ])lans for a war 
 outside of Japan's borders, the conquest of Korea and 
 China. Even ])efore Nobunaga's death he had revealed 
 his i)urpose and asked for the revenues of Kiushiu to 
 })e given to him for one year in order to enable him to 
 prepare for such a war. "I can do it," he said, "as 
 easily as a man rolls a mat under his arm." 
 
 As to justifying the invasion of Korea, did not Jingo 
 subdue that land, making it tributary to Japan? and 
 had not the Chinese and Tartars, supported always by 
 the Koreans, attempted to invade and subdue Jaj)an 
 without any provocation? and had not Korea neg- 
 lected to bring tribute for many generations? In con- 
 sequence of misrule and civil wars it had been impossi- 
 ble to enforce tribute from Korea or i)unish China for 
 her unprovoked attack upon Japan. But now it was quite 
 different. Ilideyoshi's scheme was to bring the Ko- 
 reans into subjection first, and then use Korea as a base 
 of operations against (^hina, and finally to unite tliese 
 three nations under the rule of Japan. He had proba- 
 bly learned that China had been easily conquered more 
 than once by foreign invaders. He therefore sent the 
 Warden of Tsushima Island, lying in the Japan Sea 
 halfway between the two coasts, to invite the king of 
 Korea to an audience with the Jaj)anese Emperor. He 
 determined to insist upon presents })eing sent to Japan 
 by both China and Korea, and to demand of the, Ko- 
 
HIDEYOSHI'S TBOOra IN KOKKA. m, 
 
 rea«« that thoy „hu„l,l i„t„„.t the„,selv..» i„ ,.ai„i„^ 
 
 oigl.t co,-,,», and nine thou«„n,l sail,,™ f„,. ,. V 
 Tu/4i . / ^ <^ iinstiaiis, led tlio advance vovim. 
 
 ~ ..o.-tl,wa..„, and «ont to ^Z ^^^^Z^Z 
 Alter n„„.l, ,l„lay (Jhina .lid .end a few loZ \m ' 
 Japanese l,ad to contend witl, othe,- enom eT- ; ' I 
 rigorous winter, and Inn.gor. I„ faetTl !v " ' " 
 
 Polled to retreat without flnislnng t, ^w " ^.^0" 'T 
 however, ITideyoshi ,-,..r„i.„,, ,.,",', f ftorwarfs, 
 
 s-ppno. and ordered a. n;wV;:fr;ir:^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
120 
 
 japan: countky, corirr, people. 
 
 I 
 
 mil 
 
 same generals (Kato, the Christian hater, and Konishi, 
 the Christian) l)ack to Korea. At first tlie Japanese 
 met witli reverses; ])ut notwithstanding the suffering 
 from I'rost-bitten hands and feet, and the scarcity of 
 food during a long siege, the Japanese, being reen- 
 lorced, attacked the Chinese, completely routing them 
 in two successive heavy engagements. It was in one of 
 these l)attle8, in the summer of 1598, that 38,700 heads • 
 of Chinese and Koreans were taken. After the ears 
 and noses were cut off, the lieads were buried in a heap. 
 The cars and noses, pickled in tubs, were sent back to 
 Kioto, and there buried under a mound with a stone 
 monument, upon which is inscril)ed *'Mimizuka" (ear 
 mound). It ipay be seen standing to this day. 
 
 But Ilideyoshi, the Taiko, never conquered Korea, 
 nnich less China. Unfortunately, in his older years 
 he had become sensual, and Avas ruining himself with 
 liis vices. He died in September, 1598, when his ar- 
 mies were again gaining victories in Korea. For some 
 time l)eing ill, he had become anxious about his armies, 
 and as death approached gave orders for tlieir recall. 
 At the last, opening his eyes, he exclaimed: "Let not 
 the 8i)irits of the one hundred tliousand troops I have 
 sent to Korea be(^ome disembodied in a foreign land." 
 Thus ended an unfortunate cliapter in Japanese history, 
 and thus closed the career of a man who had the milita- 
 ry genius, a capacity for remarkable administration, 
 and a power of ins]>iring tlie love of his soldiers equal 
 to that of Nai)oleon. Like Napoleon, he had unbridled 
 ambition, and l>e8idcs in his later years of wealth and 
 l)ower was given up to licentious iiabits. The imme- 
 diate results of his Korean wars were a few tubs of 
 ])ickled ears and noses, and a few bands of Korean i)ot- 
 ters brought over and settled in Satsunui, wlience comes 
 
PERSECUTION OF THE CHRISTIANS. 121 
 
 the famous Satsuma ware. lyeyasu, Hideyoshi's sue- 
 c-e8«or, never really approved of the Korean war, and 
 did not renew it. A few years later Korea sent an en- 
 voy bringnig presents and suing for peace. 
 
 At first Hideyoshi's policy toward the Christians was 
 a friendly one, but gradually he h.canie suspicious of 
 them and became their persecutor. Some of the Cln-is- 
 tiun priests, especially the Spanish Franciscans, lately 
 come from the Philippines, were so arrogant and vio- 
 lent that he ordered them to leave Japan, and prohib- 
 ited tlie people from becoming Christians. He even or- 
 dered the Nambanji church in Kioto to be destroyed, 
 rhe priests, however, carried on their work in private 
 houses, and the native converts kept on worshiping in 
 secret, with the result of ten thousand converts l>einc. 
 made yearly for several years. It is said, too, that the 
 quarrels between the Jesuits and tlie Franciscans, and 
 their mutual accusations, aroused Hidevoshi's suspi- 
 cions^ These suspicions were confirmed by the gossip 
 ot a Portuguese sea captain, reported to him "The 
 king, my master," said the captain, "begins by sending 
 priests, who win the people first; then he dispatches 
 troops to join the native Christians, and the conquest of 
 the country is easy." And this was the explanation of 
 the vast dominions of Portugal's king, as he exhibited a 
 map of the same. This seemed to agree witli what Hi- 
 deyoshi had heard about the Portuguese in the East 
 Indies and China, and he resolved to make such a thine 
 impossible in Japan. Therefore he ordered all foreign 
 teachers of religion to depart in twenty days, or else be 
 put to death. In consequence of this edict, in 1593 
 A.U., six Franciscans and three Jesuits were arrested in 
 Osaka and Kioto, taken to Nagasaki, and burned to 
 death. Ihis was the first martyrdom of Roman Cath- 
 
122 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 i 
 
 "■ir 
 
 olic missionaries by governmental edict. Portuguese 
 merchants might still trade in Japan until further or- 
 ders, but must not, on pain of having their ships and 
 goods seized, bring over any foreign religions. 
 
 The Roman Catholics, however, tell a different story. 
 They say the reason why Hideyoshi got angry with the 
 Christians was that when he sought to have certain 
 beautiful Japanese maidens brought into his harem 
 they positively refused because they were Christiana. 
 This he considered an affront to his authority and high 
 position, whereas they ought to have considered it an 
 honor bestowed upon them. The foreign teachers and 
 priests he rightly considered responsible for these new 
 morals among Japanese women, and hence resolved to 
 be rid of them. 
 
 VI. Progeess OF Civilization Dfring This 
 
 Period. 
 
 Four hundred years is a long space, even in the life 
 of a nation. During this long period the intervals of 
 peace were short; and, while we are no advocate of 
 war, yet it is a historical fact that a period of war and 
 of struggle is often a period of invention, discovery, or 
 revolution tliat tells upon the nation's future. 
 
 As to arts and industries, the highest achievement 
 was probably in the making of swords and armor, it 
 being natural during so many wars tliat this line of art 
 should receive special attention. Indeed, sword making 
 and mounting was one of the fine arts. The occupation 
 of a sword smitli was an honorable profession, the mem- 
 bers of which were often of gentle blood. Among the 
 upper classes, where trade and manual labor were de- 
 spised, it is not strange that this one occupation should 
 be an exception, for the soldier's career and his martial 
 
 I 
 
SWOllD MAKING. 
 
 123 
 
 or 
 
 it 
 
 exploits were held in the very highest honor. To be a 
 feamurai the retainer of u military chieftain, was to be an 
 honorable man of the ruling class; while to bea chonin 
 a town man or trader, was to be a low man. The story 
 18 that the ex-Emperor Gotoba not only gathered the 
 most famous sword smitlis about him, but that lie in- 
 dulged his fancy by making swords liimself. For a lono- 
 time Kioto was the home of the noted sword makera*' 
 but afterwards the new military capital, Kamakura, at- 
 tracted them. There resided the prince of sword mak- 
 ers, Masamune, and the noted Myochin family, and many 
 others whose swords and armor are truly wonders of 
 skill and beauty. Like everything else, the profession 
 ot sword smith was handed down in families from fa- 
 ther to son. The traditions of the craft were many and 
 curious. During the critical hour when the steel edge 
 18 being forged into the body of the iron blade it was 
 the custom to put on the robes and cap of the court no- 
 ble, and close the doors in order to labor in secrecy and 
 freedom from interruption, the half gloom adding to 
 the mystery of the operation. Sometimes, indeed, the 
 occasion was invested with religious sanctity, and a 
 tassel cord of straw, sucli as are hung before Shinto 
 shrines, was suspended between two bamboo poles in the 
 forge, thus converting it for the time into a sacred al- 
 tar. Those swords were famous for temper and keen 
 edge. A newly forged sword, esi)ecially if made for 
 a Shogun, must be tested upon Iiuman bodies, usual- 
 ly those of criminals, l)efore ])eing accepted; and it is 
 said that a sword of best workmanship must cut through 
 tln-ee bodies at one stroke. Dogs and beggars lying on 
 the roadside were not unfrequently used for proving the 
 edge of a Samurai's sword. 
 As regards architecture, it is to be noted that, in spite 
 
124 
 
 japan: (JorxTUY, corur, i'Koi-lk. 
 
 i\ I 
 
 of tlie continued warn, many great ])iul(Iing8 were erected. 
 For example, tlie Kinkakujl (golden pavilion), the man- 
 sion of an ex-Sl.ogun, ni)on Nortli Mountain, overlook- 
 ing Kioto, was truly magnilicent. The materials of 
 timber and stone being of the linest quality, the columns, 
 
 PAGODA AT NAGOYA. 
 
 doors, alcoves, and ceilings were decorated with gold 
 dust on lacquer, and it stands to-day, an interesting 
 relic of Kioto. Another celebrated building was (rni- 
 kakuji (silver i)avilion), on East Mountain, at Kioto, the 
 
 1 
 
OTHER ARTS. 
 
 125 
 
 colmnnH, eoilings, etc., of this „.ansiou being covered 
 with (liiHt of Hilver. ^ "vcicu 
 
 Tho Ashikaga Shoguns of this period were strong be- 
 rr ";/^"^^'"'!->' -'<! the san.e ex-8hogun who tuilt 
 go den pavd.on" for his own residence erected a 
 Buddhist temple oi unparalleled n.agniHcence at Kioto. 
 Kioto, however, was for a good while eclipsed by the 
 inilitaiy capital, Kan.akura, in architectural wealth, and 
 purticnlarly after Kioto became the scene of so many 
 battles, and the imperial palace, great temples, and 
 mansions of nobles were burned to the ground About 
 the end of the fifteenth century the oifce-splendid X' 
 was reduced to desolation, and tlie Emperors were una- 
 > e to restore the city for a long time. Of course the 
 h.uMn.g of so many great castles all over the land by 
 lords and Daimyos encouraged tlie quarrying of heavy 
 atones and the erection of massive walls. We have 
 iio hmg m America that corresponds to the Cyclopean 
 walls surrounding Japanese castles. Built upon some 
 commanding mount, these white castles, visible from 
 afar acW much to the picturesque landscape, and always 
 attract the eye of travelers. 
 
 The arts of painting, pottery, lacquering, and sculp- 
 ture were cultivated and much patronized by the luvu- 
 nous nobles; even the military nobility, .^lo at first 
 practiced severer habits of living, became addicted to 
 luxuries and arts, surrounding themselves in their man- 
 mo.s with the costliest paintings, porcelains, and lac- 
 quer work. It was in this period that translucent por- 
 celain was first made, in Japan, the art having been 
 brought from China. The a..no-,u (tea cerenfonill ' 
 wh ch uid Its origni under the Ashikagas, greatly stin. 
 " la ed tlie production of fine porcelain wares. The «rt 
 ol lacquering also made great progress in this period 
 
126 
 
 japan: country, couht, imoople. 
 
 yiii 
 
 J urther treatment of Japanese arts i« reserved for a later 
 Chapter Japanese authors ("History of the Eu.pire 
 Japan") say: "The blackest era of Japanese history 
 BO far as concerned the preservation of public peace and 
 security of life and property was nevertheless a time of 
 marker artistic development." But their further state- 
 nent that in this respect Japanese history is different 
 Irom that of the mediaeval period in European history 
 cannot be accepted as correct, for it was in tlie media>val 
 period that those magnificent cathedrals and abl,ev8 
 arose which are monuments of grandeur and beautv 
 
 In education little progress was made. The military 
 class, which was the ruling class, found little time or 
 inclination in those stirring days for study of books. 
 Nevertheless there was developed a scliool of literature 
 distinctly Japanese. The Chinese learning was for the 
 most part confined to the priests and a few court nobles 
 not yet swept into tlie whirlpool of luxury and pleasure. 
 JSow ana then a Shogun or Emperor patronized letters 
 and schools. The geographical knowledge had without 
 doubt considerable expansion during this period. For- 
 eign intercourse, hrst at the time of Kublai Khan's in- 
 vasion, and then at the coming of tlie Portuguese and 
 Spaniards with their strange goods and guns, gave occa- 
 sion for inquiry about countries and people far across 
 the seas. It is a benefit to a people to get a wider geo- 
 graphical horizon. It was in this unsettled period that 
 so many Japanese on the coasts took to a life of piracy 
 not being able to live in safety at liome, they turned sea 
 robbers. And these forays uj.on tlie coasts and coasting 
 vessels of Korea and China added to their knowledge of 
 the seaports and tlie trade of those countries, and led 
 them to establish trading settlements in Macao, south 
 coast of China, Siam, Anam, the Philippines, Malacca 
 
 i 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 127 
 
 In this period they made conquests of the Riukiu islands 
 It appears that a little later than thi« . '''"'^"^'^^^"ds- 
 -de v„,ages evon to 8,::^^^:^;::^ oTt 
 Pao he coast, and to India. Borneo, and Java "' 
 
 the farming distri t " T 1 , m T? ""^ ''""'"""■y "^ 
 
 prosperit^fothrVhirCeX'::^^^^^^ 
 
 nation feels it. ^ "^'^ ^^^ ^^ole 
 
 TOKUGAWA CKEST. 
 
CTIAITKR V 
 
 :^'ii 
 
 lUi 
 
 FEVDAIJSM ^KTTLKD UMJEU Till': ToKlKLWV] 
 SJ/oaCNti- YIWO TllIC M'AV Ml UTAH V VAPITM, 
 -THE LAST OF THE VIllilSTIANS (t(m~l:;8H). 
 
 I. F«)irxi)i.\<{ OF I'liH ToivifjAWA. Dynasty. 
 
 Ok tlio throo ijroiit iiu'ii, TyeyuHii, tlio third ono, now 
 comes ti) the forofront in Juihuicko Jitlaii-H. Nolmiiut^a 
 c'loiirod the tj^roiind for hin s^n-cat hiu'cohhoi-, Ifidoyoshi, 
 who in turn laid tlie fonndationH »i}>on wliich tlie wise 
 lyeyaHU sotth-d and iiniliod ioiidaliHni, making it firm 
 and unchanijjoahle for two hundred and fifty yoarw, As 
 Ilideyoslii saw liis death ai)i)roaclnn_<r lie said to Tyeya- 
 su: *'I foresee great wars after my death; I know tliere 
 is no one but you who can keep tlie country quiet. I 
 tlierefore hequeatli to you the whole country. . 
 My son Kideyori is still young, and I heg you to look 
 after him; and when he is grown u|» T leave it to you 
 to decide whether or not he is to he my successor." 
 lyeyasu, who traced his descent straight hack to a hero 
 of the famous Minamoto clan, had already received 
 eight jn-oviiK es in the Kwanto and set up his cajntal at 
 Yedo. He had fought under Nohunaga, at first against 
 Hideyoshi and then under hiu), and is now to be his suc- 
 cessor, and the founder of a new line of Shoguns known 
 in history as the Tokugawas. After llideyoslii's death 
 certain i)roud and ]>owerful Daimyos, as Mori, Choshu, 
 and Satsuma in South and Soutliwestern Ja|)an, unwill- 
 ing to submit to the new ruler of the whole country, 
 formed a league against lyeyasu and his Eastern vas- 
 (128) 
 
 
 i 
 
"APITAL 
 
 w.v). 
 
 rv. 
 
 [)no, now 
 
 i<l('yoHlii, 
 the wIhu 
 jf it tinn 
 ill-H, As 
 
 o lyeya- 
 jw there 
 iniot. I 
 
 • • • 
 
 to look 
 t to you 
 •ceHsor." 
 
 a hero 
 received 
 il)ital at 
 
 1 agaiiiHt 
 lu8 siic- 
 i known 
 's death 
 L'hoshu, 
 tniwill- 
 oiintry, 
 !rn vas- 
 
 BATTLE OF SJilvIOAIiAltA. 
 
 129 
 
 aa«..„ to „,.,.o K„„„i„,i, , „,„„„,, .^^ ,.. ^ ^^ 
 
 Wh„,h ly .y,.„„ wa» to,„|,o™.ily ,.),„,.„t ,.„„„„,,|i„' „.: 
 ".-t >,„ .„.aw„. and t„a,, H wo,,;,!",;: , / J,' ,::;- 
 
 A« ho a,.,„„. f u,„ „,.,u,e„, ,,.,,„. ,„.,,,„ ,; „ ;, ^^ ^: 
 
 "U 1 ()«aka ho was ,.„lleoting hi« at Vo,h,. Man^h 
 ng tho,,™ w.th «ovonty-tivo th„„„a,„l „„l,Ii,.,.« I„ , ,1 
 
 A I) at the v.Uago „f ,Sokigahu,-a, ,„■«,• I.ako iiwa 
 
 /« Itt IT"" ^"^".'""""•"^-" —t ."o,„o„to„ ::; 
 
 lought n, Ja,,an<.«o hmtoi-y, and dosorvo., to be recordod 
 among tho doci«ivo hattU. of the wo.-ld. , , ,' 
 
 twa, the old and ,„-oud .Sonthon..,. h.agnod "a 
 
 Yedo a« the „ow oa|,ital, r™,,,,,,, „„, „ f,,„ ,„„',.' 
 !jnov,on. f,.„,„ the l,ari,a,.on« Ahn,«, wL »tiH ,■ , " , 
 Illy c.vd,.ed compared to the ancient province, ts't 
 «,„,a and ChoBhn. Again, tl,o»e So the,- cin et 
 
 ence, State's r.glits," a, it were, though thoy ..l- in.od 
 to he don.g service for Ilidevori son of T n f 
 
 under when. t.,ey had been vassal's :,;:',: "s;;', 
 funher, „, this side were tho Christian Go Ko,' 
 and h,s sodK-rs, who ha.1 done such har,l «ghtin 
 Korea; and therefore it was with this side' th,""tho 
 
 9 
 
[« PI 
 
 130 
 
 JArAX: COUNTUY, CorUT, I'ROPLK. 
 
 'f,.; 
 
 
 Portuguese luisHionarios iialiirally Hyniputhized. The 
 native ChriHtiaim also generally Hided with the confeder- 
 ates. On the other side, lyeyasu stood for the les8-{!iv- 
 ilized East, for centralized government and for anti- 
 Christian j)aganisin. 
 
 Sekigahara, where the deadly struggle between tlie 
 Southerners and the Easterners took j.lace, is an oi)en 
 rolling plain between the east shores of Lake Biwa and 
 the range of hills rising a little farther eastward. The 
 great national road, Nakasendo, passes right through 
 it, and here enters the northwestern road coming out 
 of Echizen Province. Near the eastern side of the 
 lake, situated on a hill, was tlie seat of the Portuguese 
 missionaries, easily visible from the battlefield. The 
 morning of the battle the confederate armies moved 
 into position before daylight, followed quickly by lye- 
 yasu's. He remarked to his followers: "The enemy 
 has fallen into my hands." But a heavy morning fog 
 fell upon the plain, making it impossible for either side 
 to know just where the enemy was, and so neither side 
 dared to make tlie attack till the fog lifted. On the 
 side of the confederates were heavy odds in numbers, 
 but they lacked the unity of one supreme commander 
 and purpose in action; :'t was a league of different 
 armies. lyeyasu's forces had one commander, one dis- 
 cipline and purpose. His banner was a golden fan on 
 a white field embroidered with hollyhocks. When the 
 fog lifted at 8 a.m., and the armies stood over against 
 each other ready for the awful conflict, the drums and 
 conches sounded from the i^enters the signal for battle. 
 Cannons and guns were used in the fighting, but the 
 most effective slaughtering v/as done by swords and 
 spears. Effective slaughtering is an unpleasant phrase, 
 but that is just what a battle means, either to kill, cap- 
 
 /j 
 
 If 
 
ed. The 
 confoder- 
 ) IcHs-civ- 
 I'or anti- 
 
 wccii the 
 i ail o})eii 
 liiwa and 
 rd. The 
 
 through 
 riling out 
 e of the 
 )rtuguese 
 Id. The 
 iS moved 
 J by lye- 
 e enemy 
 uing fog 
 ther side 
 ther side 
 
 On the 
 lumbers, 
 nmander 
 different 
 one dis- 
 1 fan on 
 Hien the 
 ' against 
 inns and 
 r battle, 
 but the 
 rds and 
 
 l)hrase, 
 :ill, cap- 
 
 4 
 
 / 
 
 BATTLE OF SEKIGAHAKA. 131 
 
 tun. o.. „,„^ ,,,^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 , " '-"™ ,*'»"'--'l ■■""1 till tv^dve „'..lo.,k it „■■. 
 
 "k ^,,,1 1 y ov„,„„K wc-o utterly ,•„,„,«!. ls„t thoy l,.;,! 
 
 couhng to .la,,aMc«o l„»t„riau«, foil „,,„„ tl,„ ,lu„t uLvc- 
 t" n»o agan, Multitu,!.. of tl.o wouudcl, foa,- ,' "I 
 t".v, cou>u„tto,l /„„« ,,v,- to ,„.event that d g™™ 
 
 ;lui ri :" ;■' " """ '"; '™'"'"' "- vi-^toHout:,; 
 
 gathL ed „ to tl,o cento.- of the hattlofield, each soldier 
 
 ^:s t^'ir '■'" f' "- '"" i'"-e':;: "b 
 
 """"'• ■* '"> ""l''""-'' wlio could show tlie most l,cad« 
 or pr«onor» wore, of cour.e. tl,o l.oroo, of t. day A 
 mouiul named "Head Pile" «tlii ., i ^'"-"-'J- A 
 to mark tl,„ , 1 , ' """"'" "*""■ tlie road 
 
 to nuik tl,o placo where the confo.Ierates were burie.1 
 and a n.onun.ent «tand,, upon tl,o mound. ' 
 
 It was fortunate," says Murray, "that lyovaeu tho 
 v,e or,ous general, knew how to nfake sure t^f Us of 
 
 it, an7X,.~::r : ciitt --'-' 
 
 him the ,,roverb- 'After V; , "'P°'^*<f *" *''»«« a™""! 
 striu..s „/™™"'- ^f*'- "<'t»>-y tighten your helmet 
 
 It was fortunate, too, that tlie victor was i man nf 
 
 s": rr/'t^:' "' "r-"'^- ^i«positio„."^To\:::r 
 
 seveial of the generals were captured and executed 
 among whom were the ChristiJ.s Kouishi and Out 
 
 r:, :2:Zef;rai: r t;: t "''-""'''"' •^^^"''» 
 
 T,,^ . ^ «ig'iiiibt the Japanese trovernment 
 
 d red .t;^ r r;';: r ■"'^" --'''-' ''^^ ••'■- 
 
 ngnt, that of portioning out the fief lands and 
 
i:j2 
 
 
 JAl'AX: COUNTUY, COUUT, I'lOdPLK. 
 
 (liiliniutoM k) liiH own rHiMifiil vaHHiils, and ho providod 
 well for tlu'ni, avvanlini,^ tluMu one liiindred and fifty 
 ilaimiaU'H out of tliroo Jinndrod and Hixty-throo. IJut 
 he Mi»ared many of tho old and honorahlo Dainiyos, oh- 
 pocially tlio jrrcat Lordn of Mori, SatwuMia, and ClioHhn, 
 whom he treated with conHideration after they came 
 forward and pU'dtrcd aUeirijuice to liim. Ah h(>fore 
 said, lie was in fact tlie foinnh'r of a new dynasty of 
 
 F 
 
 7Z7a 
 
 VTTTn 
 
 VTTT^^mM 
 
 7^2Z77777Z7ZV7 
 
 lYEYASU. 
 
 Sliognns, and received that title in KJOIl The name 
 Tokugawa comes from tlie village where lie was born. 
 Founder of a new line of rulers, he was the builder of 
 a new and great capital city, Yedo (i:ow called Tokyo, 
 and greater to-day than ever), and inaugurated a long 
 period of peace and unity after so many centuries of 
 civil wars. He was a man of fine presence, had a re- 
 markable knowledge of men, was an able general, a 
 wise legislator and administrator, and Avhat put him 
 
 i ' 
 
|)rovi(lo(l 
 iikI fifty 
 .•e. Hut 
 
 iiyos, t'H- 
 
 ey camo 
 i Ix'fore 
 
 iiiiHty of 
 
 ^ 7P7^ 
 
 T^TZ: 
 
 B name 
 8 born. 
 Ider of 
 Tokyo, 
 a lonij 
 tries of 
 d a re- 
 eral, a 
 lit him 
 
 0! 
 
 THE TOKIKUWA ERA DKNOlimni,. 13a 
 
 ''.';" '■« *'"""'" r.«»tl,u,„„„H rank „,„.„« ,,, , " l 
 «ul, ,,,,,, t,U.., .SlH,.i..|,i.i.To«h„.U„i.Uo„«c.n- ,. ' s : 
 
 of JiiKldl.r iw/ 1 J^-iHt-Greut Incarnation 
 
 iiiKUll.a. 1 retty houvy titlen, tliink you? 
 
 II. TiiK ToKiNjAWA Era DEscuinKn. 
 
 ,>eto^l..rn '' ^'"'"^ "'■ ''"^*"'- ^^^^'^ ^'^'"''^ '-^'xl Korea 
 peace Jiad l)oen reHiiiiwxI Af i. i . ^ ^^^^lut 
 
 '^. It was an era of unifidtmi. t.^ 
 
 ■""Will? of a „«,;,>„ ,T ,-f, '"""■" ""■■™ ™s «'» 
 f".- it .r not i " i'" ""' """■>■ -"■" »» -o know, 
 
 known .re itlr r'"'''"""y"'"'gt'''Tl.ad 
 
 strong, nioderato and ," ""? "' '"""^ "" ""*-' " 
 S, iaouei ate, and permanently estahli'sTm/i ^ i 
 
 government, represented by the ShL.m E f n 
 
 ot the clan paid tribute u.ul .,11 ''^'"'- ^'^^'^^ Dannyo 
 
 gun at Yedo and T^ ^lleg^^nce to the central Hho- 
 
 L owni::i't;^ri^^;-*^^--^ ^^- vassalage of 
 '• -^'^^ ^^ ^ii^^"^ the Conqueror of En- 
 
I 
 
 134 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTIIY, COUIIT, I'EOl'LE. 
 
 m: 
 
 m 
 
 gri'i' 
 
 gland, lyeyasu adopted the safe ijolicy of settling liis 
 kiiismeu and vassals in l)otween the proud and strong 
 Dainiyos wliose intrigues niiglit be feared. lie knew 
 how conii)letely tlie feudal system liad rooted itself in 
 the history and thinking of the Japanese people, and 
 with far-sighted statesmanship he built on the old foun- 
 dations. He knew that every new system in order to 
 be permanent must be an outgrowth of something that 
 has gone before, including what in the old is good and 
 lasting. The dual form of government had existed so 
 long and the Japanese had become so accustomed to it, 
 that lyeyasu determined to perfect and keep it. 
 
 Nominally the Emperor is the head of tlie nation and 
 the fountain of rank, titles, etc. ; he is still regarded as 
 of divine descent and the father of the people, the Son 
 of Heaven, who is too sacred to touch with his hands 
 the common affairs of administration and the like. 
 This is the fiction indulged in by the people and en- 
 couraged by tlie Shoguns. Really tlie Emperors have 
 b« ^me effeminate, lovers of pleasure, incompetent to 
 rule, and are consequently kept in retirement in Kioto, 
 shut up in the palace with courtiers and wives. Prac- 
 tically their authority is small, and the people never 
 see their faces. 
 
 The Shogun at Yedo, while professing to rule in the 
 Emperor's name and receiving his title of Shogun from 
 him, actually holds the reins of full power in his 
 hands. He had his own army at his capital, and put 
 his own vassal Samurai to garrison the castle at Kioto 
 and Osaka, and in the region of the Kwanto, guarding 
 the approach to the capital. From his own family 
 and clan his advisers and officers of the central govern- 
 ment were chosen. 
 
 lyeyasu's Legacy or Code of one liundred chapters 
 
THE TOKUQAWA ERA BESOBIBED. I35 
 
 refleets the mild and peaceful character of its author 
 
 huteen chapters coi.sist of moral maxims and reflections 
 
 tieatof politics and governmental affairs. Twentv- 
 wo chapters relate to matters of W. Seven chapt fs 
 
 th CoTe "a ' rf '^''''"'""■^' "• ''^ °«" lif- Wh e 
 the m.tary or ruling class, it shows that he is also 
 nundful of the welfare of the pople. He sav • ^'h 
 n.y youth my sole aim was to conquer unfriendly prov- 
 noes and take revenge upon the enemies of my ancel 
 0,-s; but since I have come to understand the pr!cep 
 'To assist the people is to give peace to the em^^ re ' I 
 have followed its teaching. Let my posterity h;id 
 fa this principle, and any one turning his back upon 
 
 da ir tr"^'"' °' ™"'«- Tl^^ People are the foun" 
 
 dation of the empire." (SeeMurray's "Japan," p. 202.) 
 
 huch democratic doctrine as this was the seed from 
 
 tutioir" '"'"' ""' "'^ y^"^ ''f*"™--"^ » ™-"- 
 
 tutional government grew and ripened into actual bar- 
 
 3. But the early part of this period is stained with 
 the ],ersec«tioii and destruction of the Christians. 
 
 Uoubtless onr readers regard the introduction of Chris- 
 fanity by St. Xavier and his Jesuit brethren, the r 
 conflicts and remarkable success for the first iiftv 
 years, as the most interesting chapter in all this story of 
 Japan. We now come to a period of cruel persecution. 
 We have seen on a previous page how Nobunaga was 
 favorable to the Roman Catholics and hostile to the 
 Buddhists, and how the Catholics not only i„ Ki, ! 
 shiu but a so in Yamaguchi, Osaka, Sakai, and Kioto 
 built churches and schools and exerted a wide influence 
 
136 
 
 JAPAN : CUIXTUY, CorUT, PEOPLE. 
 
 •j ?; 
 
 I,' 
 
 'i ( 
 
 i 
 
 
 1 , 
 
 
 
 111 Nagasaki and Oita, besideB churches, they liad lios- 
 ].HaLs and anylunis; in the latter, a flouri«hing college 
 We have also seen ],ow Jlideyoshi, wlio was at first fa- 
 voralde, became suspicious of the foreign missionaries, 
 the Jesuits; and the Franciscans, and began to persecute 
 tiieni. ^ 
 
 This change in tlie policy of tlie rulers of Japan to- 
 ward the Koman Catliolics is cdearly understood wlien 
 we consider a few facts. In the fii;t place, the Jesuit 
 leaders incited the native converts to insult tlie gods and 
 deface the images and shrines of tlie liuddliist religion 
 1 hen the Franciscans, who had come from the Philip- 
 pii.es, after tlie Jesuits, quarreled with them, and their 
 mutual accusations only damaged the standing of both 
 in the eyes of Japanese rulers. A little later, when the 
 Dntch and English cameseeking trade, they gave Jesuits 
 and J^ ranciscans alike a bad name. The invasion of Hol- 
 hmd by Philip ir., Catholic king of Spain andPortucral 
 had cnnbittere<l the Dutch against the Roman Catholics! 
 1 he English too had cause for ill will toward tlie Cath- 
 ohcs and the Spanish Armada. IJesides, Hideyoshi's 
 susi,icions were strongly aroused by the gossip of a Por- 
 tnguoso sea cai)tain who was reported as sayino-; "The 
 king, my master, begins by sending priests, who win 
 over the people; and Avhen tliis is done he dispatches 
 troops to join the native Christians, and the conquest 
 IS easy and complete. " He now determined to stop the 
 Jesuits and tlieir ],reaching by decreeing (1587) that all 
 foreign j.riests leave the country in twenty days or die- 
 but though ceasing for a wliile in pulilic, they continued 
 to i)reac]i m private, and are said to liave won ten thou- 
 sand converts in one year. In 151)0 six Franciscans and 
 three Jesuits, and seventeen Japanese Christians were 
 taken to Isugasaki and l,urned. Persecution began to 
 
 i 
 
 
lYElASU AND THE liOMAN CATHOLICS. 13/ 
 
 wax worse a„,l worse, and even two or tl.ree arn.v «en. 
 cmls wore jMit to deutli for ti.eir laith *' 
 
 During Jjeyas„'„ first years of rule tlio Christians 
 were not aist„r,.„a i ,e was too „ns.v wit,, afft' "^r 
 
 CO . ]re,,,.e the l„sho,,s an,l ,,riest» of the Catholie 
 
 C „„<., s e„,e,l at hrst to have «oo,l ho,,e of In's a,h,,,t. 
 ".g a ],ol„.y of toleration. I„ Kin,; „„e of the bishops 
 
 so , oul,. Ily that he an,l In's cohiborers were „,„d, en- 
 
 Zfdt '* ','""■". ""'•'= *•"•«" """S^ at least tl t 
 a ousedljeyasu'shostUity against the ]?oman Catholics: 
 no do I r™ '^^ "',*'■"' P<"-'"S"^-^ «ea captain had 
 
 Je nt„ and L ramosoans alike were politieal .agents of tlie 
 Portngnese and .Spanish rulers or the ,,o,,e of ]io, ,e 
 ho were only watehing their op,,ort n ty to se t ', 
 their rule n, .Ia,,an. (2) Those foreign priests h 
 strangely orgotten th:..t win., they we™ ,iyi ^ «„ i 1 
 
 ^le rfC: " """ ''"'■ ^""' >"'"■"'« tlK.n,Jel^es'„„ 
 s do of lyeyasu „ ene„,ies, who had fought .against hi,,, 
 
 was tfr,"T- ^'^ ''!"' ""'"' "'■ ■•""•«-- tole,-atio 
 was the , ,„,known. The,-e w,« no «„<.,, t!,ing ,« ,.,ii. 
 
 g o„s l,„erty .at that tin,e even in Eui-ope. Sot o 1- 
 ,ad 1 ranee heen ton, for seventy ye.a,.shv civil wars 
 ti.at we,-e also religious wai-s between ciuholi 's a nd 
 Protestants .-esnlting «„ally i„ tl,e exinilsilof he 
 H„g,,enots but Ge,.„,.any „nd Ausfia w re likewi ec 
 gaged n,,vl,g,o„swa,.s-the Thirty Years' Wa, ; an, , 
 E> gland too, even the I'l-otestants wh..„ in power ZVe 
 cuted tl,o Ro,„an Catholics. ] Ien,.e there was no "» er 
 course open to lyeyas,, but to hohl to the JSnddLt e 
 .g.on and o,.,,ose with his n,ight th,. Christians, o em- 
 Wace Cl,r.st,an,ty and pnt down the Buddhists Pre- 
 
138 
 
 jai'an: country, court, people. 
 
 ii' 
 
 vhcly 80, the JesuitH liad taught the Christian princes in 
 KiUKhiii that they muHt compel tlieir Hubjectn to renouneo 
 Jiiuldliium and accei>t Christian baptism. The Prince 
 of Akashi, in Ilarima Province, liad bitterly i)ersecuted 
 all his peoi)le wlio did not willingly receive baptism, 
 and Konislii, tlie brave Christian general, wlio had re- 
 ceived for his service a part of lligo Province, had forced 
 baptism upon his people, and confiscated Buddhist tem- 
 ples and lands. Evidently, then, tliese Jesuits and their 
 Christian princes in Jaj in could not complain when 
 lyeyasu began to use the same practice of persecution 
 against tliem which they Jiad attempted against the 
 Buddliists. It should bo noted, however, that the Ito- 
 man Catholic historians of this period give a different 
 reason for the persecution of the Christians— that is, that 
 because certain beautiful Christian nuiidens refused to 
 obey llideyoshi's command to enter his harem, he be- 
 came enraged and resolved to crush out the Christian 
 sect, and as a good excuse for putting them down charged 
 tlie foreign teachers and priests with plotting against 
 Japan's independence. But unfortunately tliere is too 
 niuch evidence of })olitical intrigue on the i)art of .Jes- 
 uits in otiier countries, and of Romish claims for tlie 
 temporal authority of the i)ope. In view of the above- 
 mentioned facts, and in the spirit of the age, lyeyasu 
 concluded that the furtlier preaching and progress of 
 the Christians must be stopped. He issued a proclama- 
 tion in 1()0() declaring tliat ho had been pained to learn 
 that many had embraced tlie Christian faith contrary to 
 I lideyoshi's decree. He declared it to be hurtful t Jthe 
 state for Japanese to become Cliristians, that all who 
 had done so must change, and ordered jill the officers of 
 his court to see the edict strictly enforced. This clear- 
 ly shows that lyeyasu feared the Jesuits as dangerous to 
 
PBBSEOUTION OP THE CHRISTIANS. 139 
 
 the country, m. proclaTuation did not, liowcver, deter 
 hem irorn p„l,h.ly (.elebruting in tl.o city of Nugasaki 
 n the moHt gorgeoun manner the canonization of Igna- 
 tius Loyohi, the founder of the Jesuit society. The 
 bishop arrayed in robes and followed by the various or- 
 ders of Jesuits, Franciscans, and others, made a solemn 
 procession through the streets, making a public display 
 in direct violation of government edicts. This led to 
 severer measures. It is said that lyeyasu discovered 
 about this time written proof of a plot on the part of 
 foreign priests and native converts to reduce Japan to 
 subjugation to a foreign power. At any rate, lie deter- 
 mined to destroy the Christians root and branch, and 
 accordingly in 1G14 issued a decree tliat all religious or- 
 ders, whether European or Japanese, should leave tlie 
 country, that tlie churches should be razed to the 
 ground, and native Christians renounce their faith 
 len tliousand troops were now sent to Kiushiu, where 
 the Christians were most numerous, to execute this de- 
 cree Accordingly three hundred persons, including 
 ai of the Jesuits, except twenty-seven, wlio hid them- 
 selves, were banished, and tlie most vigorous efforts 
 were made to compel the native Christians to recant 
 
 1 he persecutions that now l,roke upon the heads 
 ot the Christians were horrible beyond description. 1., 
 order to search out the Christians in every nook and 
 hole, so as to kill them or make them give up their faith 
 a special inquisition was organized by the government.' 
 Ihe Jiead of each house was examined and required to 
 swear that no Christian was with him, his wife chil- 
 dren servants, or passing traveler. A reward was of- 
 lered to any one giving information about the Chris- 
 tians and priests. In connection with this there was in 
 troduced a test, the e-fumi, or trampling upon the C^hris- 
 
■Hi 
 
 ■).'' 
 
 
 !•' 
 
 II 
 
 140 
 
 JAI'AN: ("orXTHV, coruT, i-koj-mo. 
 
 tian 
 
 s croHs. 
 
 Jesii 
 
 .1 
 
 wood 
 
 H was laid dovvi 
 
 <Mi or iiu'tal croHH with 
 
 I, aiidc^acli porHoii 
 
 plo It as ail act of dotestatiou or l,e at 
 
 c iMiajjfo 
 was required to 
 
 ed. Often parents woidd make tl 
 It to make tliem hate the ''Ja 
 
 ] 
 
 'itli 
 
 .'ir lit 
 iuion. 
 
 lie perse- 
 
 n]> an entlmsiasm and 
 overcome by the 
 government. Exiled 
 returning to the couii- 
 martyrdom; and 
 Christians were.beino- 
 killed, oth- 
 oame for- 
 t' 1 a r i n g 
 tion to the 
 C li r i 8 t . 
 from the country to 
 the Philij)j)ine8; but 
 to meetwitlninquail- 
 .•iiid sword of their 
 Seizing the Chris- 
 wrapped them in 
 throwing them in a 
 They were thrown 
 grave, soon to bo 
 b n r n e d , beheaded 
 hurled from the steei) 
 (•ages to starve, witli 
 to tempt them to re- 
 Sometimes they were 
 
 once arrest- 
 
 lo children do 
 
 '!•(! si)ranir 
 
 cntions tli 
 a courage liard to 
 ]>owerful arms of tlie 
 ])riesls ke]>t sec^retly 
 try, as if desirous of 
 
 .4v:*'V 
 
 thougli J 
 hounde( 
 
 ip'i'iit'sc 
 punislied. 
 
 ers 
 
 boldly 
 ward, de- 
 their devo- 
 te r o s s o f 
 Many fled 
 China, Formosa, and 
 thousands remained 
 iiig heroism the fire 
 cruel persecMitors. 
 tians, they sometimes 
 straw sacks, and, 
 lioap, set fire to them, 
 alive into tlie open 
 filled II]). Tliey were 
 with the sword, or 
 precii)ice; i)ut into 
 food i)lacod outside 
 iiounce tlie faith. 
 
 ^xMfi. ^ .4- . ' r" crucilied or hanged, 
 
 VI li feet fastened to a post and liead downward, and 
 eft m that condition to perish or recant. All accounts 
 
 (Roman Catholic, Dutch, Japanese) witness to tlie 
 
THii LAST OF THE CHRISTIANS. 141 
 
 coiiraKcoiiR onclnriime of tLo iiativ,. CI.,.; .■ 
 
 Jt was i„ 1,124 that all foreiBnors except tho Dutch 
 an,l Ch„,e»o were I,a„i,l.„a fro,,, tho country l,y ho S J^ 
 g".. iyon,Kl.„ K,.c„h persecutions of nati/e (Ctians 
 oven .no,.e tc-rnblo than tho early one., followed, t ^ 
 V t "' ""*"•" ,7"» "I'l'li"! that barbarisn. coul.l in^ 
 vu I)ur,ng all these years of horror and torture the 
 
 vol :•;;".;"' """'''""-™- '-i^tanco; but in 
 yea, !(,.!,, the ,-enn,ant left in Kinshiu we,-e driven it 
 
 ::;:::• *-V'™"™'^7'. --l -l-'tonnined to defend th e,,. 
 
 solve, Aooonl.nsly they t-,rthe,-ed together in an old 
 
 ba,,doned castle of A,.inn., in Kiushiu^'to the nu.nbe 
 
 " thnty tl„,,„a„d. Tl,„ event is known in Japanese 
 
 . n Cathol,., w,.,t,.,-« as "the n,assac,-e of Shin.aba,,.." 
 
 b o ly alter a s,ege of three n.onths, assisLl, .t is 
 «. Ml, by ca,,„on wh.ch the Dutch loaned them, did 
 
 Rol Z"^ :: "•""""■'"« *•'« "-««• Acco,.ding o 
 
 Rock " .'"""*;"' Vf «'<"" ^''■•o led to "Papenb,„.g 
 Koek ,n the harbor of Nagasaki, and there hurled 
 f on. the steep cliif into the sea; but the n.aio,^ty of 
 the u we,-e either killed i„ the fighting within the cT«,h 
 or .,n,nediately afterwa,.ds. To'day t1,e to, ri ' st" d 
 n.g on the oc.an stean.ship as it ente's NagasakT;,! W 
 w U have pointed out to him that "PapeT.burg Kock " 
 whence m those liloodv d'Lva tl„> t'\ ■ J ^iock, 
 
 to death « Tf ■ , ^ <-lin»tians were hurled 
 
 o h. 1 • , ""^ """ ''""'"" *''" '""-""^y ■'"d fervor 
 of t e Chr,st,an conve,.ts of to-day, ortlie ability of 21 
 Japanese to oiuln-ace a higher form of faith ,C the" 
 willingness to suffer for what they believe, he has tl 
 
142 
 
 JAI'AN; CUUNTUV, COlltT, I'EUI'LE. 
 
 ill 
 
 i 
 
 ^fti 
 
 to reu<l the uccoumn, iu Ku^.liHl., T)uU,l,, French, Japa- 
 nese and J.aUn, of varioun witness, to the foHit.ule 
 ol tlio JapaneHe (Christians in the seventeenth century. 
 1 he annals ot the j.rinutive Chureh furnish no instances 
 ot sacrihco or heroic constancy, in the Coliseum or Ko- 
 jnan arenas, that were not i>arallele(l oi, the dry river 
 beds and execution grounds of Japan." 
 
 Finally, believing tliat tlie last vestigt, of the Chris- 
 t.an nan.e had },een uprooted, tlie Japanese government 
 l-os cd on the notice boards all over the empire the edict 
 ot deatl» against any person following or believing in 
 the corrupt religion." And the word went forth IVom 
 the Japanese rulers that: -So long as the sun shall 
 warm tlie earth, let no (Christian be so bold as to come 
 to Japan Let all know tliat the King of Spain him.elf, 
 or the Christian's God, or the great (4od of all, if he 
 violate tins command, shall pay for it with his liead " 
 
 And yet the Christian name and faith among the Jan- 
 anese were not entirely wiped out, as was proved two 
 liundred and fifty years afterwards. 
 
 III. FOLLOWINO PORTUGUKSK E.VAMPLE, SrAXTAKDS 
 
 Dutch, and EmnA^n Skek Thai,,-: with Japan; Fi- 
 NALLY All Ake Exclitdki) Except Dutch. 
 Whatever may be the truth about Columbus having 
 m mind Zipangu (Japan) when he set sail westward 
 across the Atlantic, it is certain that navigators lioped 
 to find a short ro.ite to Asia by sailing directly west. 
 Ihe English Cabots and their successors hoped to find 
 a passage around the north of the new country which 
 Columbus had discovered; and it is said that even La 
 Salle, the French explorer in what is now Canada, was 
 seeking an overland route to Asia! And yet for i 
 Whole century after tlie discoverv of a pasnagc to Lidia 
 
^'li, Japa- 
 fortitudo 
 century. 
 
 iUHlaiiCCH 
 
 II or Ko- 
 Iry river 
 
 CIiriH- 
 ernineiit 
 i-lie edict 
 Jving in 
 
 rtli from 
 m shall 
 to come 
 liimsolf, 
 11, if ho 
 liead." 
 he Jap- 
 ped two 
 
 vn; Fi- 
 
 having 
 stward 
 
 ho})ed 
 ' west. 
 to find 
 
 whi(^h 
 ^eii La 
 a, was 
 
 for a 
 
 India 
 
 SPANIARDS IN JAPAN. 
 
 143 
 
 by the Cape of (^od Hope (1497), the commerce of Eu- 
 ropean nations was almost entirely in the hands of the 
 di!2Tl% T"" '^'^ ^'^ ^''''' P«H«essior.s in In- 
 coast of Cli na, they got ahead of all the other European 
 nations and kept the bulk of the trade of Japan fo 
 about a century. ^ 
 
 Next after tl.c Portuguese mmc m I1i„„d„r,h. But 
 
 rt ' ! *,''""*""''"'' '"^^overy of a passage through 
 he S ra.ta of Magellan, aud the settlement of Spauia.ls 
 111 the Philippines, seriously interfere with the Portu- 
 guese monopoly of trade with (Jhiua and Japan. With 
 New Spain (Mexieo and Southern California) in their 
 possession, and Manila as a trading colony, the Span- 
 lards ought to have rivaled the Portuguese'hi these'C 
 taste, n ports. Aud they did make an effort. Don Ko- 
 dngo the Governor of Manila, made a visit (lfi08) to 
 he Shogun, i„ Ins palace at Suruga, who received him 
 m great state. In fact, the Shogun offered him a ship 
 
 q^iested Phihp, K „g of Spain, to send fifty mi„'e,.s f..^ 
 Mexico, who, as he had heard, were more skillfull 
 mining and smelting silver than his own people A 
 little later a special embassador was sent with splendid 
 presents, asking leave for the Spaniards to b„ 'S 
 from the forests of .lapan and explore her ..oasts. TMs 
 was agreed to. Already the Spaniards were sendinl 
 
 And now the plan is to make Japan the third corner of 
 tl.c ffvct ,.cmnictrian„le of trade on the Pacifi^n^,^^l^ 
 
 that! but It failed. It was prophetic, however; for 
 when the Americans shall have cut through the ^^iZ 
 guan or Panama canal, then the triangle °of ocean t^ade 
 
144 
 
 jai'an: coi'XTKv, voi'iir, i'i.:ui'i.k. 
 
 (• 
 
 
 w.inHM.o.nph.u..l: ihoAiuU oi' Mexico, Manila, a.ul Ja. 
 P'ln. JJ.it tl.o poor Sj.anianl will l.avo .unall ],art, in it 
 A]»o..tthi8 ti>nu {Wm) tho firnt Dutd. shi,,, the Jiod 
 L.oi., arnvcl at J lirado, a little northward of Na^.aHaki. 
 ^ioth I ortug.K'Ko and SpanianlH <li,l tho-r utn.ost to 
 IKTHuado the JjipanoHe to refuHo the Dntcl,. They told 
 tl)o Sho^n.n that J)„teh hIu^h were not true tradin.. ves- 
 Hei. l,ut wore nea piraten. The Shogun, havin.i,^ heard 
 of the wars between S.,.-.,n and Holland, nndenstoo.l the 
 H.tuation, and replied: -I have nothin,. to do with Ku- 
 ropoai, quarrelH." And well did the J'ortngneHe dread 
 the J)uteh, for they were the tirst KMro,,ean8 to l,reak 
 in u]>on the Portniruese monopoly in Eastern seas. The 
 I nteh out of the Jl.Ml Lion were kindly received l»y the 
 old J)anny^ at Ilirado, and a deputation with presents 
 m t .e nan.e of the king of J folland was safely conducted 
 to the SIu,gun's court. Having got permission to estal,- 
 l.sli a trading post for their ships at Ilirado, they sailed 
 lor lolland bearing a letter from the Japanese Sho^un 
 to their king. The salutation of that letter is as fol- 
 lows: - T Emperor and King of Japan, wish to the 
 King ot Holland, who hath sent from so far countries 
 to visit me, greeting." The Dut<.h made a second voy- 
 age (l(>n) under Ca,,t. Spex and secured a permanent 
 commercial charter. They at once erected a large 
 warehouse at Ilirado; ami twenty-five years afterwards 
 when the Portuguese were expelled from the country' 
 they transferred their trading post to the little island 
 ot Deshima, at Nagasaki. Thither a few ships came 
 yearly, and here stayed a superintendent, i)hvsiciaii and 
 surgeon, a naturalist, and a few emi,loyees, a dozen men 
 111 all. Tlie Dutch made enormous profits by this trade 
 At t^his point in the narrative comes the strange story 
 of William Adams. The Dutch merchants at Amste.:. 
 
Dl'TOH «yMm»,N ANB ,v„,,, ADAM8. I45 
 
 ■^:or:x:zt:V;;;::'tT'' "'"^'-" 
 
 y-»-„ or ,.™ , , ,'"" ' "' "■';.«'■■""'. -!,..„ twelve 
 
 India (IV «Vl, '''.'■■"''■"" '"■ ''"" "'"I'" -'ili'!,' for 
 
 t.v, indrUiy, .-iiKl (;„„,| x,.«.„ N„fu.;fi, , 1 
 
 r'"'™ •''-» ly^^^^Z^ T^"iT 
 
 twciitv-f(,i„- ,,„.„ 1;,. J '■"'"■ only 1,1,1! tiKinty, with 
 
 " '0 c.,„i,:: : ; ;; ;c;'r;'r- -■-" rr'"^ 
 
 WHvos; l,ut thcv l.-.rl . 1 , '^ tl'i-otigh wnulH jind 
 
 -:"r:t::r:7'''^^^''-'"-^«— ^"^ 
 
 J 'oni suivnig iiicii were able to wilt a 1 
 was sent to Osaka, wl,c,-e 1,. ,nef ,1 «, """' 
 
 wo„,l,.,C„lly co»Uv ,„„„!- 1 *'''"S"" "in a 
 
 asked i,i,„ L." ,f, 'eZ' .j''" *';-*-• '"■'" ^-dly a,.d 
 
 of Lis co,„i„. to r, ^ " ™""*''y' *■'« ^^""»« 
 
 witi,. a. t Ids "; : ; :;?'"";'"■" '"'"^'■■""' ''*' *«■•» 
 
 »« -oplied t„at t e ,. 'i::;'r '-"^ "" '-' ™".o. 
 
 Indies and desire,! f ,-, ■ Tl , *'' '""f-''" "'« '^■«t 
 
 •'"t WHS at j,ea,.e w il ttl e "''''/"'■"''?••" '""l «Pain, 
 
 i-ointed o„t o„ a n^a o t :\::;;;;';;r'"- '"" "'"" •-« 
 
 the Strait of Mam.) J ,1. v '""""'■''"^ ""-ongl- 
 
 'lnl;.ot iKdieve ll'. "" *'""'''"" """^'"'^ l-'-i^ly ho 
 
 Though tllUN kiiidlv roooivpri \ 1 
 b-ck to prison, who./ J o ' ' f "T ^'' ""^^'"^^'^ 
 
 n-nth, and cxpo.tc.^e : CJ::'::^^ '"^^-^^ ^^" ^ 
 
 ■ordiiisr to t!io ciistoni of 
 secution of the Christian^ lud bo< 
 
 10 
 
 the times, for the per- 
 nm. lint although the 
 
m> 
 
 .iai'an: countuv, ((Hht, i'koim-k. 
 
 i. 
 
 I 
 
 if ■ 
 
 !■■■ I it- 
 
 1!:^' 
 
 Portutjiu'Hi' dill llu'ir ntiiKiHt. ufriiliiHt iVdaiiiM, tho Shojrim 
 iiiulciNlood tlu'ir iiKjtivi', uiid, (';illiiij^ for A<l:iinH uguiji, 
 lie held a loiiij ('oiivri'Hat.loii willi liiiii, ijiicHtioiu'd him 
 (dowtdy, and then, to liis HiirpriNc, st't, liiiii at, liberty. 
 Tlu' Sliomiii had diNcovcrcd i\daiiiN'H kiiowlcd^c' of Hhl|>- 
 hiiiliiiLj and iMalhcniaticN; and ihcinan'H Hkill Htood him 
 in m>()d Htcad, lor hc^ Hoon mad(( liimNclf vi'iy UHcful to 
 tiic Shoi;iin by tcachini,' his Hhi|»1(iiil(U'rH how to build 
 ships iirici" the Miironcan model. IJut lie wan lonirin"' 
 to iH'tiirn to hJH native Pjii^land to see IiIh wife and chil- 
 dren. 'The ShoLCUii reeoi^ni/ed his HerviecH and Honj^ht to 
 make him content by ijfivinj^ him "a livinuj like a lord- 
 Nhi|> in Kiiwland, with eiu;hty or ninety HorvantH or 
 slaAt's." In thiw way uVdaniH jjfot a thorough knowledge 
 of the nders, the people, and the country. IMh diary, 
 which haH been ))nblished, is now invalua))lo as a j)ic- 
 tiire of thoHe timen, 'I'hough living like a JapancHe 
 nobleman, he was never satislied, and nent a letter bv a 
 Dutch ship to the KngliMli merchantN in the iHland of 
 Java, and through them to his wife and chihlren in En- 
 gland; he also urged the Kngliwh to oi)en trade in 
 .Ia]>an. 
 
 And fiinr otoiii/h the J'JiHj/ixh came (UllH) vnder Capt. 
 John Siiriti. Saris was welcomed at llirado by the name 
 old Daimyo who had so kindly received the Dutch, and 
 he begged the Daimyo to send to the Shogun's capital 
 for Adams. In about twenty days he came, and what a 
 joyous meeting it was, especially for Adams! After all 
 these years in that strange land to see once more his 
 own countrymen direct from home! 
 
 Conducted by his fellow-countryman, Capt. Saris and 
 his company went up to the Shogun's court, where, 
 through the influence of Adams, he was received with 
 marked consideration. Cant. Saris has left interesting 
 
ENOLISH SEKKINCI TKAUE. 
 
 147 
 
 "''"•■'•™^"' ■ »•''-' !'<• »"«■ on l.i« i„,„.„<.y from lli,..al- 
 
 « luHown ,„e„, i,„.l,„li„. ,„„,.,,,,„„, ,,„^,,, ,i . 
 
 • '/ ''"■';;"' ''y '1- "''• "-.".v., wi,,h a largo «alU.y 
 
 »•,. j-„v. .«,. to th. „i,|., ,„a„ne,l ,vitl, „iuy „,e , 
 ti. «all<.y l,.,„jj ,,aM,l„.„,„.ly tiucd „„t wiU, wui„u 
 <'I"t .« un.l ,.„si.„«. Th..y ..„,.,„.,, ,,„„« the k" i . 
 
 .0 .,,„...,„,, ,„ O...U, „o ..y„, „a,. ,„a„y ^l,, I 
 
 > 1 ^ «,.,,„„ a ,.,v,.,.aH w ,0 a. t„. Tl ™ at 1„„„1„„. 
 
 •'"»".« " > a ,■,«.,• ,„• canal In,,,, ( )„aka i„ a »„,all l,„at 
 
 :':''■'■;' -i. •■<-• Ki,.u,. M..,-o 1,0 „aw the ; : 
 
 .",.1 <>„aLi. 1 1,0 ga,',-,«„, w,iH l,oi„g ,.|,a„.,<.,l a„,l 1,„ 
 saw ,„.,.. a,.,.ay. Thoy wo,,, a,.,„o„ wft,, H,.;,,!; -'J 
 
 '"""" >" <"'"'»• ll<' was ii,iim.K»o,l witi, tlioii- 
 
 g.„o,..l ,„ tho ,-oa,- „,a,Tl,i„j, i„ jj,,,at«tato, l„,„ti„ir •.„d 
 mwk,„g all ,1,0 way, ,,l,o l,awk« ),oi„g ,,,a„. g aftop 
 
 ....«o t„ S„,.,,ga. I,, „,a» tho Tokaiclo r„a,l fi-om Kioto 
 U> ^ o.Io. woll l„,iU a„.l lovol, and „,„»t „f tho wX „ 
 siglit ol the «<.a. •' '" 
 
 For Capt. Saris a palai.qi.i,, was also f,n'„ishcd for 
 <''.ang,„g f,.o,„ his ,,„,,e. Tho dist.a„eo al„„g tl,o ro^d 
 was „,arko,l ovo,-y th.-oo „,ilos by two little hiUoX 
 »-' o" oael, „,do, a„,l „,,„,. oaoh l.iUook was ,,la„^^ a 
 .a,r ,,„.o troo tr,„„„od i,. ro,.„d „ha„o. Tho Jroat 1, 
 was full of t,-avolo,-s, ,„a„y villages a„d towns wo,-o 
 
 , ^''vr^.r'^T'' "' *''"-"™' """ *""■"'- »'«-™d 
 111 JX10V08, "tho })l(.aRantcst i>laen for .i.i:..i.. :.. ., 
 
 whole conn 
 
 '7- At the town tuverns wl 
 
 lere they 
 
148 
 
 japan: country, couut, i'eoi'le. 
 
 Hiil 
 
 I'' 
 
 I; 
 
 'i 1 
 
 J'i] 
 
 lodged, horses and men were changed like tlio [)ost8 in 
 England, The i)eople ate rice and lish chiefly, with 
 wild fowl, and plowed with horses and oxen, and raised 
 good red wheat. Besides sake, brewed from rice, they 
 drank warm water witli their food.* 
 
 The entrance to the Shogun's seat, Suruga, was not 
 savory for tlie sight of several crosses with dead bod- 
 ies hanging. Tliese corpses were often used by passing 
 Samurai to test their swords, and so by frequent hack- 
 ings were much cut up. The city hud a population, so 
 he judged, of 250,000. The handicraftsmen dwelt out- 
 side of the city, so as not to disturb with their pound- 
 ing and hammering the riclier and more leisurely sort. 
 After a day's preparation Saris was conducted into the 
 castle, bringing his presents upon small tables of 
 sweet-smelling wood, according to custom. Inside the 
 castle he passed three drawbridges, each with its 
 guard, and then, ascending handsome stone steps, he 
 wao met by two grave and comely officers, the Shogun's 
 Secretary and Admiral, who led him. into an antechamber. 
 After resting a bit upon the mats, the two officers rose 
 and conducted him into tlie Presence Chamber, in order 
 to make due reverence to the empty throne chair. It 
 was about five feet liigh, sides and back richly finished 
 in cloth of gold, but without a canopy. The presents 
 from his English King James, and his own, were laid 
 in order in this audience room. Presently, while wait- 
 ing in the antechamber, it was annomuted thiit Ilis 
 Highness had arrived and was seated. Saris, now en- 
 tering alone, approached the Shogun and presented, 
 probably on bended knee, the king's letter. The Sho- 
 
 *0n account of a violent colic that is so common the peo- 
 ple even to this day drink but little cold water. 
 
CAl'T. SAWS AND THE SHOOUN. 149 
 
 gun, taking it, i-aiBed it to l,is forehead as a mark of 
 .v»l.cct according to a cstoui still j.revalent, and, 
 ti ough h,s „.^..prete,, kneeling near hi„., bade th^ 
 B...gl.shman welcon>e, and to rest after his wearisome 
 jonrney, and said that an answer would be ready in a 
 <lay or two. In due tin.e the answer to King James I 's 
 letter, and an official copy of trading >„-ivM 
 hniulofi f„ u • ,,""' tiatinig privileges, were 
 
 handed to .Saris, and he then returned to Hirado. 
 Shortly afterwards Capt. Saris, with the Shogun^ 
 
 England Adams, who had entered the English India 
 Con^pany's service, and seven others, were left in 
 charge of the trading post at Ilirado. But notwit- 
 standing this auspicious opening, the English did not 
 succeed in their trading enterprise in Japan. They 
 bought junks and made efforts to open trade from 
 Japan wiUi Siam, Cochin China, and Korea; but th" 
 Dn ch pushed their enterprises and had the bulk of the 
 
 ;f t f^'',- '" " '^''* 5"""'^ ^'•"- '"■oke out between 
 the Dutch and English at home, and so the DiTtch 
 with several ships and an overpowerin.. force of men' 
 attacked the English in .lap.ane'se wate™ ^^^^^ 
 tuun. inally, i„ 1623, discouraged over their losse 
 he English abandoned their trade in Japan. To i ^ 
 to-day It ,s strange reading that the J),Lk ,„-e J 
 
 stated, the rebellion of the pe.as,ant Christians at Shini 
 bar.a greatly enraged the Japanese rulers against the 
 
 rS"V •"'' " *''^y '«••"-«'. «*"--l "P tha 
 "PHsmg. An edict was therefore issued forbiddin. 
 two thmgs: hrst, any Portuguese coming to Japan for 
 anv purpose; and second n,i,- r> . 
 
 thJ country. ' ^ ■^''"""''" S'-'-S out of 
 
 5 n 
 
 M 
 
f!;lM 
 
 150 
 
 japan: coun'tuy, coukt, people. 
 
 iH; 
 
 'H '•■ 
 
 And 80 it came to pass tliat tlio Dutch alone were 
 left ill their little trading island at Nagasaki; and 
 they were practically shut up and treated as prison(>rs 
 in tliis island. Witli tliis sliglit exception tlic period of 
 oi)en intercourse and trade with Europe was then 
 closed, and Japan entered upon a i)olicy of rigid isola- 
 tian as a hermit nation. (We should say that the Chi- 
 nese were also allowed restricted trade in Jai)an along 
 with the Dutch.) And how can we explain this change 
 of policy? 
 
 There are two reasons, perhaps more. Fli-st, the 
 Japanese were afraid of the Roman Catlu>lics, who liad 
 gotten so much influence over certain i)rince8, Daimyos, 
 and generals, especially in Kiushiu. Secondly, tlu'y 
 were afraid of becoming entangled in the broils auvl 
 wars of P]uroi)ean nations, and of being attacked by 
 their ships and trooi)s. India had been invaded, first 
 by ]'ortuguese, then by the Dutch and French, and tlien 
 by the Englisli. And thirdly, it nuiy be tluit the morals 
 of many of the sailors and merchants of Euroi)e who 
 came to Japan did not make a very favorable impres- 
 sion upon the Japanese. The Portuguese and Span- 
 iards were Roman (^atliolics, tlie Dutch and English 
 were Protestants; but wliether tlicy acted in sucli a 
 way as to make the Japanese resi)ect and desire the 
 Christian religion is doubtful. If tlie example of Capt. 
 Saris's ])ad sailors is a rej)res('ntative one, we fear the 
 Japanese were not favorably inii)rcssed by their con- 
 tact with tlie Euro])eans. Wlicn Saris returned to 
 llirado from liis visit to the Shogun, seven of his 
 crew had run away and johied the Portuguese at Na- 
 gasaki, alleging that they had been used more like 
 dogs tlian men. During Saris's absence otliers, seduced 
 by drink and women, had committed great irregul 
 
 
 ar- 
 
ALL EXCLUDED EXCEPT THE DUTCH. 151 
 
 ities, quarroli„g with tlie Jujancso und amou<r thcn- 
 «olvos, even to wounding, n.uin.ing, und d.atl.: Hav- 
 ing paid up a good nniny l>ounling-l,<,„so and li<n,or 
 shop billH again,st his „,on, Sarin naik-d away. See 
 llildreth p. 172.) Shan.eful patterns these oV Chns- 
 tiau civilization before the eyes of idolaters! Ah' if 
 the Konntn Catholics had kept their han.Is froni nuMl- 
 diing with the Japanese government, and if the J^rotest- 
 ant, Dutch, and English had been pure in morals an.l 
 upright 111 tlieir <lealings, „o that the intercourse and 
 trade so auspiciously opened couhl have gone on, what 
 wonderful changes would have been wrought in the 
 mind, ot the Japanese! It lias been charged against 
 the Dutch who managed to keep their little tradin<r 
 p«8 and bnng in their ships yearly, that thev pracl: 
 tRuilly renounced Christianity and cringingly ^uLn^- 
 ted to all sorts of restrictions, insults, amf indignities. 
 ihere is some truth in the charge; how much,\ve do 
 not care to discuss. That the profits of tliis trade were 
 enormous there is no question. The Dutch l,rou,.l,t 
 their goods and carried away silver; and when tlu/sil- 
 ver became scarce they shipped gold; and at last, when 
 silver and gold became scaive, they exported im- 
 mense quantities of copper. IJefore leaving the Dutch 
 and their trading post at Nagasaki there is one thin<. 
 we must thank them for: that with their little colony 
 they always kept a resident physician and surgeon and 
 a naturalist. Those scholars of scientific tastes, like 
 Kampler and Siel,old, studied as best they could the 
 country, its productions, the people, and" their man- 
 ners ; and their historical and scientiiic writings, now 
 pi-eserved m the great librari(>s of Europe and America, 
 nvo i.iM.K. prized as authorities for those times. 
 
 ijy 
 
CHAPTKll VI. 
 
 I ' 'i 
 
 j" !i 
 
 Bin 
 
 '1 'I [> . 
 
 A UEliMlT NATION VIVILIZATIOS Oh' THIS PKRIOJ) 
 OF XA TIOXA L SK( 'L I 'S/(}\ ( /,;,«- /.sv7/,). 
 
 (^iiuisTiAMTv huviiio; been outlawed jiH a "corrupt 
 sect," duiigerouH to jrovonmiont and i)eoi)le, wooden 
 edict boardn were huno- up in ail public j.bicos forbid- 
 ding the profe8Hion of the (M.ristian faith, or the har- 
 boring of any teacher or di,sciple of it as a crime i>un- 
 isluiblo with death, and large rewards were offered to 
 informers. As we have stated previously, all foreign- 
 ers and foreign Christians were forbidden to ei;ter the 
 country; and all connnunication and trade with for- 
 eigners, with the slight exception of Dutch and (Chi- 
 nese, were strictly forbidden. 
 
 The proud Samurai, despising all kinds of trade and 
 manual labor, only held the Dutch in lower contempt 
 for being willing to be shut up, as it were in jn-ison, 
 for the sake of base gain. In keeping witli the ])olicy 
 of isolation a<)opted by the Tokugawa Shoguns, even 
 foreign books, writings, and pictures found in the j.os- 
 session of a Japanese were seized, and the man's head 
 taken off. To i.revent the possi])ility of trading over 
 sea with foreign countries, all ships above a given size 
 were seized and destroyed, and new ships had to l,e 
 built within the i>rescril)ed size. 
 
 Tlie impression was everywliere sought to be made 
 upon the minds of the i)eo])le that foreigners were dan- 
 gerous ])arbarians, worthy only of loathing and suspi- 
 cion— "hairy ]>arbarians," w(>aring l)eard;"and the ]»a- 
 triotic thing was to kill any of them that d 
 
 
 (152) 
 
 <]aro set their 
 
THE PEOPLE. 
 
 
 153 
 
 unhallowed leet upon Japan's sacred soil. Thus, with 
 her gates dosed to the outside world, Japan remained 
 a hermit nation until the year of our J.ord 1854, a spaee 
 of over two hundred years. Before passing on to the 
 «tory ol more recent times we must i,ause to consider: 
 
 T. The People. 
 
 They have small bodies, yellow skins, black coarse 
 hair, dark eyes, lij.s rather thick, and nose not very 
 high. They have not so much of the almond eye as tlie 
 Chinese and yet the shape of the eye is somewhat sim- 
 liar. Unlike the Chinese, liowever, tliey are livelier 
 and quicker of movement, and more polite. Tliey arc 
 m politeness and grace, the French of tlie Orient. Like 
 all Asiatic peoples, they are liiglily comeited, l,ut, d'-Jfer- 
 ent from their (Ihinese neiglibors, are chivalric, l>rave 
 and patriotic to the liighest degree. No braver people 
 nor more patriotic ever breathed, nor c an we withhold 
 our admiration for tlie self-sacriHces which they liave 
 made m recent years for the love of their country, 
 iliey pride themselves on the antiquity of their nation. 
 As to their antiforeign feeling it was not originally a 
 national characteristic, but lias been taken on as a re- 
 sult of historical experience witli foreign peoples. 
 
 In agreement witli the testimony of Adams, St. 
 Xavier spoke of the .Taiwanese three hundred and 'fifty 
 years ago in one of liis letters as follows: -I really 
 think that among barbarous nations there can be none 
 that has more natural goodness tlian .Tapan." Again 
 in the same letter: "They are wonderfully inclin.a to 
 see all tliat is good and iionest, and have an eagerness 
 to learn." Griffis, wlio visited Kioto in IHT^], Hays: 
 
 <tXT 
 
 Jaj 
 
 No people are more courtly and ])olislied f] 
 
 )anese; 
 
 tl 
 
 m.n the 
 
 le citi/(>ns of the Mikado surpass 
 
 
 I 
 

 i>y. 
 
 h\ :ii 
 
 P^' 
 
 
 154 
 
 ./ai'an: coi .ntkv, coi i:t, i-iooimj;. 
 
 Hll others n. Jup;i„ i,, rotino,! jnunnorH un.l i^nicoH ol 
 ctKjMotU,." Am U, tlioir HiiNpiciousnoNH ;i.kI luck of um- 
 t.iul conlulcK.o or cmulor, il.iH is not a defoct poouliar 
 to J.-tj.tnoHo more than to oiUw idolatrot.H nations. 
 JVlutnal conf.donce in not a fn.it of idolatrouH roli.non 
 .'u.d cvdi/ation. Altor renidin^r an.ono- tluMn lor son.e 
 yc-ti-H, t ho Avritcr is inclined to say that the Japanese 
 ure (luick-nnnded, lovers of the beantilnl, polite brave 
 patriotic, <>ager to learn, 1>nt extre.nely sell-conceited 
 und rather snsj.icious. For a delicate sense of proprie- 
 ty un.l gracefnlness of n.anner, they probably have no 
 equals m the world. In the absence of aroused passion 
 or strong preju<lice they are very kin<I-hearted; and 
 personally the writer has been well treated by them 
 und holds n.any of them as his dearest friends. When 
 anger IS arouse.l they are rather vindictive and cruel 
 .lu. ged by our standards. This is due to long centuries 
 otJendal.sn,, which not only justified but enjoined the 
 taking ot revenge upon an enemy. Of one of their 
 .n.-irked charaeteristics, the ,,assion for the beautiful, we 
 sl.all speak later when considering tlieir fine arts. 
 
 II. MODKS OK L.viXG AND WoUKIX.j. 
 
 Their ways of living are quite different from ours. 
 
 I Ley do not live in town and ro,,ny as we do, but in 
 
 town and m.//u,,;,. No sep.trate farmhouses are seen 
 
 there but m villages they ,lwell, with the surrounding 
 
 mMgl.borhood divided into little farms of from one to 
 
 five aeres. The streets are narrow and for the most 
 
 part without pavements. Houses are built right on the 
 
 Htm>t, or. If a rich man's house, it is built in a large yard 
 
 cut oft from the view of the street by a liigh waU and a 
 
 great gate. !n Tokyo some wide streets with pave- 
 
 luents have been laid out recently. The houses, made 
 
'I'H Ot 
 
 r imi- 
 
 •ul 
 
 i;ir 
 
 Moiis. 
 iii?iou 
 Homo 
 
 illlCHO 
 
 >i';ivo, 
 •cilod 
 )l)ne- 
 /e no 
 hhIoji 
 luul 
 tlieiii 
 ^luMi 
 ruol, 
 uricH 
 I tl 
 
 10 
 
 lioir 
 , wo 
 
 
 It 111 
 soon 
 
 to 
 lost 
 tho 
 art] 
 
 do 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
MiMl 
 
 lii,' F 
 
 150 
 
 JAi'Ax: (orvruY, (oikt, n.;,,].,,,,;. 
 
 ^ of wood and planter, arc low ,tn,l .ovoml with tilon <„■ 
 with Hti-iiw thatch. 
 
 cUe.Kl at the oaves two and a half to throo foot hoyond 
 
 : ?\'" ^^T! ^'^^^ '"''''^^'^ -- l-<i ^lown thin .shoot- 
 
 n^ and upon th,s Hhooting n.nd is laid ahout two and 
 
 a alt inchos thu-k, and in this soft nunl tlio tilos aro 
 
 Lud 1 hoso tdes of burnt clay and of iron color, aro as 
 
 have V "" '"•''' '""^' "-^^ "^'-^'^'^ ^'— V and 
 
 ' . vc a flange on one edge and a groove on the other. 
 
 Jhoy „.ake a very ohoap, durablo, and pretty roof. If 
 
 .0 roo .s ol straw, the straw is lai<l on six im-hes thic-k 
 
 . m iuHtenod at the cond> by bundles of straw bent into 
 
 .1 halt curve, laid on crosswise and fastened with 
 
 s .^ong cords oj- tough root rope. Whether of tile or 
 
 tl>.itoh, the lack of clnmneys is noticeable. For sn.oke 
 
 escape there ,s loft in the roof a square hoie that u..- b 
 
 iH ot thatch, tlio smoke escapes through the gables and 
 -dor the eaves. Now that the house^ is underroof le 
 walls are next to tinish. Fi.st, instead of lathing nailed 
 OH to the studs or posts, bamboo splits are waUled in 
 between the pos^,s, and tied with strings. Tl>e n.ortar 
 IS then put on and tinislied with white plaster. If it be 
 '- poor man s house, there is no white-plaster tinish of 
 the wall, and the most of tliem are very poor. On tl^ 
 
 outs de ihn A.roll. „,.„ ,.l..„. . . . -^ ^ • ^'" "^"^ 
 
 tsido tlie walls are plastered in th.. 
 that, for protection against the rain, tl 
 boarding from tlie 
 
 same way except 
 , tliere is a weather- 
 
 boards are charred to make them 1 
 of scarcity of timber 
 
 ground six foot upward. The 
 
 so 
 
 1st, 
 
 and, on account 
 
 , are very thin, and nailed 
 
 upright fasliion. WitI ^„ 
 
 tbis l)oarding at the bottom, tlio id 
 
 on 111 
 
 eaves extended at the top, and 
 
 walls last a lon<»- t 
 
 imo against wind and r 
 
 l)lustorod or stuccoed 
 
 am. 
 
A JAPANESE DWELLING. 
 
 157 
 
 or 
 
 VV. h „o .•|,M,„„.y„ ,,,,,1 „„,,a, ^i,„,„„, , 
 
 tlic cvolut,,,,, „r ,1,0 .l,.,,un„„o ,hvoIU„g. T„ ,„.t ^ ," 
 wan,, „,,„„1„„.,, ,,u „f „,„ „i,,^ („,^ ^,,,,^° ^. .5: J - 
 
 Ic) ,.,,. a ,,.a,.l ol a„otl,c.,- »i.I„ of the !,„„„„ arc „„.,Io 
 n,uvc.al,k.-tl,at ,», „lidi„j, <,„„,« ,„,„„^„i^ |.^„^ , « 
 
 INTEiltlOK VIEW OF JAl'ANESl! IIOUSB 
 
 a ,r !| ' .''^ ""'"• "" '■""""'« '" " S'--ve above 
 
 ana ),„Iow; «„ that n, .Iayti„,„ ^ are slided ba.k i„to 
 
 ala.ge „,„,gl,t box at one end of the l.onse. Tln-so 
 
 shd.ng doo,-8 a,-e ..ailed „«„„/„,,, and in an o.-dinurv 
 
 ho„so n,„„ber f,.om t,velve to twenty. At night these 
 
 d««™ a,-e a 1 ,,„t in plaee and the whole side of the 
 
 ho„8e closed „p. Every mo,-ning the first thing done 
 
158 
 
 .TAl'AX: (^OUNTUV, COUHT, I'lOoi'f K. 
 
 
 I i 
 
 Sis 
 
 IS to HlMlc lack tl.O <,/.,,,,^o., othorwiH.. 11,0 I.OUHO 
 
 would In. vory dark, and i„ „,„„„K.r l,,,,, |„, „,,. ,^,i„. 
 down iiro UHually sinull. Now just in.si<h. a narrow 
 vcrand. ,h anotl.or Hlidin.^ j.artition nmdo of Hlondn- 
 TZ 77"*':\^'i^'' tntUHparent ,>a,.er, or, an in tl.o 
 cut, filled m with ,irlaHH. ThoHo arc called ,Ao;;. Jf wl.on 
 t..o outside anuuloH are slid back, it is too dan,,, or 
 Windy, the hIiojIh remain shut; if it be },oth britrht and 
 warm, then In.tli amados and Hl,ojiH are pushed back 
 and you sit inside the house looking n\d,t out into the 
 open, and enjoy the fresh bree/e or tlie scenery By 
 this arrangement Japanese houses are deliglitiully cool 
 in summer, but disagreeable in winter. 
 
 Supi,oHe, now, you are going to visit a Japanese house. 
 \on hrst go through a low, slatted, double slidin.r <.ate 
 into a small yestibule. The fioor of this yestilmk. is 
 cement or clay packed hard. To tlie one who api.ears 
 to receiye you, you make a low bow, and are invited 
 to come "lionorably up higher." This means tliat the 
 house fioor is about two feet above that of the vesti- 
 bule. Giving humlde thanks and leaving your shoes 
 you get up on the floor, and soon observe Ihat every' 
 where it is covered witli a slightly yielding thick mat- 
 ting, laid down in pieces six feet long and three feet 
 wide. You notice, too, that there are no fixed wooden 
 or brick walls dividing the rooms, but that the slidinir 
 papered frames (shoji) just described, serve for parti 
 tions between them; and that these, easily tak .n out 
 would throw almost all the house into' one room' 
 When you look around you are surprised to see no 
 chairs, tables, or other furniture like ours. You ob- 
 serve too, tlie lack of fireplace, and stoves for heatinc 
 but instead you see in the center of the room the /^' 
 Oack,, the fire box or brasier, with a handful of charcoal 
 
INHIDE THE HOnSE. 
 
 159 
 
 Hlowly hunuMg. Sitting HrouM.l tins /.//.,./,; „pon .nuts 
 on the floor, you warm your luuuls mul wrintH, and h„ 
 for yo,„. foot you k..p then wanu l.y nitting on then 
 likothoJupanoHodo-.ryou know Low. You loaveyour 
 shoes in the l.ttle vestihule l,ecauHe the Japanone <lo 
 not Hit on cha.rs or <livan«, or Hleop on l,e(lHtoa<lH (only 
 a few „«e our furniture now), or nh at tables as we 
 do, but for H.ttzng, writing, sewing, eating, sleeping, 
 etc they get right down upon the thick matting. I,, 
 order to keep this perfectly elean, the shoes, with 
 <i-Ht and d,rt, must m,t be worn indoors. Sho.dd you 
 be mvitea to a meal, y<,u discover no common table 
 with chairs set aroun<l for tlie whole family. While 
 eating, each one sits on the floor behiml his little stand 
 «ix H'ehes high and receives his bowl of rice, drinks his 
 tea eats his hsh, and bits of vegetables without knive's 
 orks, or spoons. Instead of these, two slender sticks 
 ten inches long are used; and you would be surprised 
 to see how dexterously these chopsticks are used in 
 picking off the meat of tlie fish, etc. The tea is taken 
 without milk or sugar, and serves at meals for eoffee 
 and milk. And sliould you bo invited to stay all night 
 YOU do not sleep on a high bedstead but on a single 
 pallet made down on the matting. During tlie day the 
 bedding is kept in a closet with sliding doors, called 
 the push-put-in-place." The pillow is not a large, un- 
 healthful thing made of feathers, but is like a lady's 
 hand muff stuffed with cotton, or a wooden piece three 
 inches high and ten long placed under the neck. As 
 the Japanese are a cleanly race, every house except the 
 poorest lias a bath and closet. 
 
 7Vavelmf^ hij Kago and Jinrlkusha.-ln feudal times 
 
 he common people walked; the upper clashes rode in 
 
 ka(/os or sedan chairs. To a foreigner the sitting be- 
 
i|.! 
 
 (j(;o) 
 
rl 
 
 
 
 o 
 < 
 
 SQ 
 
 M 
 
 u 
 
 > 
 as 
 
 H 
 
 JAPANESE DOcrrOHlNO. ^(ji 
 
 comes vcrj- irk»o„u., if „„t ,„.i„f„,; ,,„t ,,|,o .r.,„.„.,„,, „... 
 ™« o„u.,l to bcKlins tlu.i,. i,.,,s ,„„,..,. ,1,0,,,, , ,„l „i,w 
 
 «i, the,- foet f,.o„. ,.|,il 1, .,„, ,,,,„ „i, , . , "= 
 
 l.u„.bo„ cl.a.r witi,o„t g,.out ,li„,.„„,f„,.t. T ho el i« 
 »w,„,g to a polo .,on,o o„ iho „,,„„I,U.,.„ of two ,0 
 0..0 in f,-o„t «„.l o„o l,ol,i,„l. TI.O K,.j,„ i„ „mi , ;^^ 
 fo,- t,.avol aovoHs tl,o ,„o„„tai„o„« ,,.,.,. ?,f the co , 
 S ,0 „ ,.ovo„t,o,,, tho Ji„Hk„„l,u huH I,oo„ i„vo„tid 
 a„<l i„t,-„,t„..o,l, a,„l i„ „„„. i„ ,.„ ,,„^ „„i^„,^,^ 
 
 ::;:>; ":: •""'",^ "'." -i"- ->a»»oH. n «::» ' : 
 
 vo'.t.o,,, ,t i„ s,.„l, of a fo,.eig„o,. i„ Sl,a„gl,„i. .Ti„. 
 nk„Hha „,oa„„, lito,-uUy, " ma„-,„nvo,-„l„.d," a,„ 1, 
 ee„ ,,. c„t, ,» a „„,all two-who,.,..,! vol,i,..o,viU, „,„,,! 
 1, iwM ny a in.iii. Dhh ih a very coiivoiiiont 
 way „ t,.a«.l, ,,„t it i, ,,.,.,1 „,,„„ ,,,„ ,.„„£ ,^,„; 
 
 . W l,o„ the ,-„a,l i„ lovol a,„l 1,.,,,, t|,o ,„,„ ,,„ i,.„^ 
 ^o ng at ,. l.voly g„it, ,,„t ,,,0,. ,voatl,o,. i„ ,,ad .^ 
 oaI» a,.c heavy o,- hilly, «„oh a lifo is vo,y ha,-,! to tho 
 M ll.ng .,.a„. I„.lood, it iH »ai,l tho avon.ge lifo of t 
 .,nkusha„,a„ ,s „„t „,„,.o tha„ to,, yoars. I„ tho oitio« 
 bc-o a,.c j„„.iU„»ha statio„H whe.-o yo,. „,ay o„gag fWo 
 t" a„y ,,U,.o ,„ tho tow,, at a„ avo,-ago , .to of »ovo,' 
 
 '^<""» 1 '»""■; « »"t "f »"-. a„.l tho°liHta„oo is on 
 
 yo,. .nay travol l,y ,.oh.,s. Ii„t i„ oitho,- case be s„re 
 to make yo,„- 1,a,-gai„ woU „„do,.stoo,I iK.fo,-e yo„ 8ta,-t 
 otherwise yo,. will s„,.oly have t,-o„hle at the ^Z 
 
 Japanese 7>„,.*«,V,y.-To-day th..y have .nodical col- 
 leges and st„dy tl,o Wo8to,-„ systo,,, of „,odioine hut 
 .mt.l .-ocently the (•l,i„o«o syste,,, was i„ vog„e Th , 
 was a „„«,„.„ of science and s„,,o,-»tition, o,- ,,hysio 
 
 ,nod,c.ne man ' was a sacred person or p.-iost. I„ 
 the hrst p toce the Avholo theo,y of diseases was based 
 UDon certain ♦"«"!" f '^^ • - •- - >"*»«^'-i 
 
 
 i 
 
 upon 
 
 11 
 
 teachiiigy of Chi 
 
 nesc i»lnluso|)liy an to the 
 

 
 
 lli 
 
 w- 
 
 \m:t 1 
 
JAPANESE DOCTOEING. 
 
 163 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 M 
 
 male (yo) and female (in), principles in nature, the pos- 
 itive and negative. When these two principles are not 
 iii^nglit balance, then ])eople got sick. 
 
 The doctor was a great man, and when called came in 
 consKlerable state in liis kago. Tea was at once offered. 
 With no watches or thermometers, pulse and tem,,ora- 
 tt.re were taken after a fashion. The point in the dif- 
 ferent pulses indicated luid something to do with the 
 two principles above Tucstioned, and the question for 
 the doctor to decide was: Whic-h one has got the upper 
 •aiul.^ 1 lie examination finished, and the lumds washed 
 to purge away the in.purity of tlie disease, the doctor 
 was ottered refresliments. There was no fee for the 
 visit, but the doctor lived l)y selling his medicines. The 
 drug store liad not yet separated from tlie doctor's office 
 llio medicmes were made of lierbs and the organs of 
 animals or insects. Powders, pills, and decoctions were 
 made of plants. The brain, heart, liver, and otiier 
 parts of insects, frogs, lizards, and quadrupeds were 
 dried and reduced to powder, and in this form v ere 
 sup]»osed to have great liealing virtue. 
 
 Acupuncture with a very fine needle were also in-ac 
 ticed, especially for pains in the stomach and bowels 
 he number of punctures ranged from one to twenty, 
 depth from one-luiif to three-quarters of an inch. Mas- 
 sage was also i,racticed l,y a guild of blind men, who 
 made tlieir living rubbing the skin and kneading the 
 muscles. Massage was recommended to persons fatigued 
 from walking, or suffering witli back aclie, rheumatism 
 etc. Until 1870 the blind shampooers, a guild extend- 
 ing all over ^l.e land, with one office in Kioto and an- 
 otlier m Y.Hio, was divided into several grades and each 
 required examination and fee. The organization is not 
 now so ttourisliing, still the melancholy whistle of the 
 
o 
 
 H 
 
 
 % 
 
 (164) 
 
A DKY GOODS STOBE. 
 
 166 
 
 blim d,ampooc,-, a„ l,e »lowly fool» l.is way alo„g the 
 
 rubbing dowiiwai-a .nstuad of ujiward 
 ttio b.te of dned plant, wlud, we call mui;wort, arc 
 
 hod to the body. Moxa was applied for fainting spelli 
 o.e bleeding, rl,e„„,ati«,n, and a hundred othe a ! 
 
 p'atfnl ,'";■ ' "' '"" ""•^••^ '*"" «'° ■'■^'-1 «kin 
 
 ...cnt for bad eh.ldren. Little blaek spots arc oftni 
 Heen upon the legs and backs of coolies showing ha 
 the moxa is still nuu-li used " 
 
 idef oTrt''"'"-"'?" "'•^"''-".ving cut gives a f.i,. 
 
 Idea of a Jai.aneso dry goo.ls store. Tlie two vouna 
 
 -n are clerks; one is calculating with the IZ^ 
 
 . ha,- ns) the cost of a pic. of goods whic-h the la,ly 
 
 t e abacus ,s always used in n.aking calculations, even 
 he snuaicst; an,l while they are very quick and acc^ 
 .ate in castn.g up figures with it, with.n.t it they are .at 
 a great oss. All of the .dcrks are sitting, wi«, it" 
 bent back nnder then. One is surprised th lirst ti ;^e 
 he ente™ a Jap.anese shop (store) to see the n.ercha, or 
 ™ clerk s.tfng npon d,e nutttcl floor and apparently 
 iKhiferent to the selling of his goods. There is no , o^ 
 l.te usher at the door to invite you in and inoun-e w at 
 you w.sh. Nor does the clerk rise to receiveV 'u oT n 
 qun-e what you wish; you yourself must ask for what 
 you w.sh to see. In Jap.an there are no great storl a 
 n, A„„..,ca, they are rather little shops of stalls It 
 the custou, of the merchants to procure young boys as 
 upprenfces through a go-between, whose bus.^rUi 
 
 r 
 i.'l 
 
 'liJ 
 
 f 'I 
 
!Ui' 
 
 jl-- 
 
 «l' 
 
 ,1^ I 
 
 (166) 
 
STRANGF! WAYS. 
 
 167 
 
 -o find employees und l,ring tl.em to their employers 
 After years of service, tJie master raises then to th^ 
 |-ank of clerk, and if still faithful and capable frecpu t- 
 
 daughter n nuirnage, or sometin.es gives him a little 
 money and sets up a branch .hop or ^tore bearing th 
 same name as the master or father-in-law 
 
 Ainong those people tl.e same domestic and economic 
 conditions exist to-day which ol>tained several genera- 
 tLons ago among the English-speaking nations-that is, 
 m the same dwelling the master, his family, and ap^ 
 prentices reside, tl>e goods are on sale in 'the front 
 
 factured. 1 he store, the shop, and the family du^dling 
 were one and the same place. ' ^ 
 
 Straxgp: Ways. 
 In matters of etiquette and form they are quite differ- 
 ent from us. To lei-t, not the right, is the side and 
 seat o honor. White, and not black, is the appropri- 
 ate color of mourning at funerals. We teach our chil- 
 dren not to make a noise when sipping milk or water, 
 but in Japan noise with tlie lips and brcatli when drink- 
 ing IS a mark of polite appreciation. Witli us, women 
 must be given preference, but with them the women 
 mu«t give preference a.,d ,,articular j.oliteness to the 
 lords ot creation," for it is not proper in Japan for 
 the gentlemen to l,e liumble or give precedence to " weak- 
 er vessels " Again, the order of the family and .iven 
 names is directly the reverse of ours-for instance, John 
 Smith in Japan would be Smitli Join,, and the titles 
 such as ''Mr." 'Miey."and the like are placed after the 
 name, so tliat Prof. Jones would be Jones Prof. The 
 title -San," meaning Mr., Mrs., or Miss, has bc-ome a 
 
'T \ 
 
 ' ' ' • 1 
 
 If I 
 
 Ii,i l; 
 
 ^i 
 
 w 
 
 (108) 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 
 i 
 
HTRANOE WAYS. 
 
 109 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 well-nigh univemil title applied to noblemen, gentle- 
 men women, and Hervunt8 alike, hence we are continu- 
 ally hearing such terms as '^PJiyHician Mr.," ''AVlieel- 
 man Mr.," -Cook Mr.," and even -Bal>y Mr." It is 
 said that when the steam cars were iirst^rought into 
 the country some of tlie Hin.ple-minded country folk, 
 tlnnkmg them to be a thing of life and power, called the 
 cars "Steam Car Mr." 
 
 Their mental oi)eration8, as seen in tlie way they say 
 things, are quite different from ours; for exan.pi; the 
 preposition in English is a post-position in Japanese, 
 tor It always follows the noun, lience they say: "Go un 
 mountain into." In short tlie order of^.liouglit in a 
 Japanese sentence is in general the direct reverse of ours 
 so that ni translating Japanese into Knglisli it is well to 
 begin at tlie end of tlie sentence and go ])ackward. 
 
 With us it is not considered polite\,o speak much or 
 too well of one's self, but we do not carry it to the ex- 
 treme that the Japanese do; for they, i'n speakincr of 
 ones self, his family, or concerns, muk use humble^md 
 depreciatory language, whereas for the j.crMon addressed 
 honorifies, longer forms, and even different words must 
 be used; for instance, my ,nfe must be designated as an 
 t.gly dunce of a thing, my son as a stui>i,f fellow, but 
 yonr v'ife is an honorable la<ly, and the like. In fact 
 in polite language m>/ son is translated by a different 
 word irom yonr son. Foreigners aiv frequently per- 
 plexed to find a suitable word to apply to their wives 
 so as not to offend the tastes of the J^ipanese nor violate 
 their own sense of what is due their wives. As to say- 
 ing of my head that it simply aches and of ^/o^r /lonora- 
 ble head that it aches or augustly suffers we forei^rners 
 have no sort of objection, l)ut when it comes to speak- 
 ing of our wives as stupid things we must draw the line. 
 
170 
 
 JAPAN : (.'OUNTItY, COUKT, I'EOrLE. 
 
 fetill fi.rtlier we notice that the Jap.aneso way of work- 
 ii'g iH often different from onvn; for exan.ple, when we 
 hrst went to Japan we were surpriwed to nee ho many 
 sitting down on tlie floor or ground wlien at work. We 
 ohnerved hlackHniitlis an well as coopers and tinkers sit- 
 ting down Hat on the ground. When passing one on 
 the street t.liey turn to the left; the carpenter pulls his 
 plane and saw instead of pushing it. In n.any other 
 ways one is frequently impressed witli the fact tliat he 
 i« m the midst of a people of different modes of think- 
 ing, ioelmg, and acting; in fact, a civilization far re- 
 niovcd from ours. And yet tl.eir hearts and their needs 
 ot soul are quite the same as ours. 
 
 III. Hanks and Classes of Sociktv. 
 
 During the Tokugawa period tlie ranks and classes of 
 society were somewhat as follows: 
 
 I 7' /-/c <• ,. f-^'omin.'il ruler, fount of 
 
 ^.,\ honors, head of na- 
 
 en), Ji,mi)eror. . . . J +: , ,. . 
 
 ^ ^ '< tional religion, con- 
 
 sidered divine, even 
 
 •a^ 
 
 11. 7\M(/e, Court Nobles. 
 
 III. Slioifitn j 
 
 o 
 
 4) 
 
 IV. Ills Nobles. 
 
 before death. 
 
 Actual ruler, with au- 
 tliority of a king; his 
 relatives, with their 
 retainers, hold fief 
 lands as his vassals, 
 making a standing 
 army of 80,000, the 
 "Ilatamotos" (under 
 the flag). 
 
RANKH AND CLASSES. 
 
 171 
 
 V. Dalmyos and Unr /';,,,,///.. .-The ancient no- 
 bih y were allowed l,y Sliogunn to kcop part of their 
 iJiiulH iis territorial lords. 
 
 While the Shogun J..d his own guards at Iuh capital 
 and kept his own garrison, in tlie Osaka and Kioto cas- 
 tJoH, fron. Ins own family, clan, and vassals he chose 
 officers and advisers for the government; the Daimyos 
 were also recogmzed l,y appointing from the eighJon 
 gieat daimyates live of them as his Great (^o.mcil, and 
 tJiree others as a Second Council. 
 
 Eac-h Daimyo had his own castle, his bands of Samurai, 
 ai d his feudal revenue estimated in rice, accordino- to 
 which he paid tribute yearly to the Shogun. For ex- 
 ample, Satsuma had a revenue of 7lO,()()()\koku of rice 
 the amount of yearly rent from his Lmd. Tlu>y wore 
 aUowed to control the affairs and people witlii,; their 
 own doman.8 pretty much at will. IJut certain restric 
 urns were laid upon them, respecu:.g the increase of 
 thc.r lands by marriage alliances or purchases, consent 
 of the Shogun being required. And as a mark of vassal- 
 age they were required to spend a part of every year in 
 their yashikis surrounding tlie Shogun's castle at Yedo 
 Ihe coming of these territorial lords from all parts,' 
 ^ith their proud priu.os and demure princesses, theii' 
 
 Ir Yedr '""'"^ ^'"'"'''' '"^ '''™''' ^^'""-^^^ ""'^ 
 Xo other capital in the world enjoyed such a tiling. 
 
 Uis explains why, in tlie older geographies, Yedo was 
 named the largest city m the world. As the time came 
 ar^md for .he Daimyos to leave their country yashikis 
 ami go up to the capital, we can imagine wluit a stir 
 ^here was, and how the towns and taverns along the 
 liigliways would be decked out to honor the great Tono- 
 samas. And when these nobles with their families, borne 
 
172 
 
 JAI'an: <ointuv, coruT, vvawlk. 
 
 u 1 1 
 
 'I 
 
 m 
 
 we.. ,.11 cute,.,,,. ,,„„ g,,,,,,, ,„i,i,, ..^^ ^i^^ ^ »; ^^. 
 
 ..■o.o««,on« a,„l ..,,„ii,Hge« „u,.i l.uvu prcoutcl a l.ii' 
 iiaiit and iin|ircH8ive scone. 
 
 VI. na .*»«««/.— Tl,c«o were the liaurfitv niilitM-v 
 ge,,t„y a„a aehola™ „f t,,„ elan, an exclusive he^lua,' v 
 .•lass. I hoy «.„,„ tl.o guu,-,l„ of tl,o Dain.vcs, f ■ wlu,.,; 
 I .■(«.so .™a !,„,,„,. thoy were al«..ay„ .-oa.ly to »,k.,1 t!,,-! 
 '1-.I- r .oy I,aa no othor ,,„„i„e«« than sorv-h.^j thou- 
 lo.-,:. an< koo,„n« the connnon ,,„o,,lc in ...hjootu:,, an. 
 wore to,l from thoir lor,r« store of rico. Durin./f „ 
 o.,sc.-aot ,,oaoe (16.38-1 854) thoir tin.o wa« sp^.tin 
 on,.„,g, t«,„-naniont», an.l „|,hcr military «,,ort. In.nt- 
 
 ..^ att., ing drinking 1 t„, and stil,'ing .'o'r, 
 
 bo„k8 taoh one wore two swor.ls, a long and short 
 ono; the long one cither for the defense of hi., lord In- 
 to slay h,s own enemy, the short one to take hi„ „w., 
 hfe m certan, emergenoios. TI,ey were «u,,,,„sod to ho 
 .-u y a ways to proto..t the weak and inni,!ent .an.l to 
 d.e tor then- honor. The ruling olass for so n.any go .! 
 e.-ations tl,ey naturally foil into the hahit of ,L^,is- 
 n,g all below then, and ofttin.os troate.l then, roughly. 
 1 h.y dospisod trade and money. " The sword is the 
 soul o the ha„.urai" woU exprosnos the oharaotor of 
 that class and accordingly the nation has a fearless 
 warliko-sjin-it. ' 
 
 VII. The I'nest CT«,.._Among n.ost of the ohlor 
 .,at,on» pnosts have ranko.l next to the king, l,ut in 
 Japan the foreign religion „f ]J„ddhisu> pusi,e.l aside 
 the natne Shn.to cult, whose head priests wore of the 
 ....penal fanily. Sou.e of the chief, abbots and head 
 p.-.ests among the Buddhists were of noble blood yet 
 as a class they wore below the Samurai. Bu.ldhist 
 priests were sup,,osed to bo without wives or ohildrou 
 
 li,.: 
 
n 
 
 e 
 c 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 
 ft 
 
 (173) 
 
.^«> \# 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT 3) 
 
 /. 
 
 
 L<*, 
 
 :/. 
 
 f/- 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 |J0 ™^^ 
 |56 1^2 
 
 8 
 
 IM 
 
 2.2 
 
 L25 i u 
 
 6' 
 
 2.0 
 
 i.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 .% 
 
 V] 
 
 ^a 
 
 
 :^> 
 
 ^> 
 
 % ^^^> 
 
 :^'' 
 
 
 m 
 
 y-f 
 
 ^ 
 
 '/ 
 
 '' my.. 
 
 'W 
 
 nl 1 Ui_ 
 
 ojuiugiapmc 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^% 
 
 
 iV 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 ^»<t 
 
 
 '^..~ 
 
 '**) 
 
^"^^ j 
 
 '&^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1^^ 
 
174 
 
 JAI'AX: ((MNTHV, COUKT. I'EOI'LE. 
 
 11^ 
 
 
 •fit! 
 
 't : 
 
 
 u 
 
 • J 
 
 - 1 
 
 .l.;.n« „,.,„„. „f very poo,- f.tho™, l,a,l to live wit tl e 
 li"e« .„ ,,„ t„,„,,,e as M, sorv,„,t or assistant. 0.0^ 
 
 :r:;; ^? '" """ -' ^ ■■"'''« "■• i'™'™ <" ^i- i.io„d is 
 
 « t n ,a, t i o,- a pnest. Dnnng the Tokugawa ,,e,-io,l the 
 
 ■nests 1,..M „u,,o,.ai„ate rank as govcn„„e„ ,^ffi I ! 
 
 . icU ...to ..o„sia„,.al,lo clisrcputo „„ amount of 1 1, „ b 
 
 "cntof t.m W„„to »l,n,„.s was a noble of tl,e inn-c- 
 
 -1 .onsc; an,UI,e.Sl,og„nasi,at,-on of ]i„,WI,ism l,a 1 a 
 
 oW„n,an a,,,,„„,tc,l ,„.in.ate of the Buddhist temp o! 
 
 tlironghont t'lo country. ^'-•"pice 
 
 fh?'"'', ?" '^'"""«"""/'«V'fc— They wore divided into 
 three snhclasses, each lower than the others. Ue,, «■ ■! 
 
 Kniinroof Ja]>an,"i,. .')41.) 'y "i tne 
 
 sans and tr.xlers PronL ancient times dependent n„„„ 
 agnculture and iishing, an.l influenced by' the e.van , 
 
 the hrst rank among the eon.mons. Being below the 
 Nnnura. the farmers were not alfowed to wear sword 
 to bear faunly nan.es, nor intennarry with the hi.. «; 
 classes. They were, in fact, serfs of the soil and nnde 
 the control of the lords. Outside the castle town . 
 whole connuunity dwelt in villages, and the „eas\.nt^ ' 
 were ruled by three classes of offlcks: The vilire ll 
 or n,ay„r, the cb.ef of the five fan.ilies or streets, and the 
 representafve of the five n,en. The whole village being 
 <livu led off n.to streets of five fan.ilies, and these subdi 
 v.dedaganunto groups of five persons, all the affairs of 
 the village, and of theirlittlofarms in the neighborhood 
 the.r conduct, etc., were intrusted to these three offi! 
 cials. All matters of pctitioii and appeal to the Uaimyo 
 
 il 
 
THE COMMON I'EOl'LE. 
 
 176 
 
 o. lord of the ma>,or were in the I„m.I, of the villa™ cid- 
 ers and regulation, of land, t=«e», irngationCjs 
 and ditches, and all demand, „on>ing down f.-o n t e 
 
 I a,v I» ^'T '"'", ".'"""g W'" J'''l>— connnon,. 
 ii any n alter of complaint or petition for relief con- 
 cerned the whole dai„,j.ate, then .,11 the village elCrs 
 acted m a hody ,n behalf of their village. So„,eth, 
 
 80. fs n.to poverty. A notaldo instance of this is given 
 
 UW Japan ) Somotnncs when their niiscrv became nn- 
 
 g at then- lo,-d's gates, the people tnrnedo,.tc« „»,,,... 
 
 SK^Lles ,n then- g.rdles instead of swords, and band,oo 
 poles upon then- shoulders, and marc:hed in a body to 
 the gates of their lord'syashiki. For this boldness tiv 
 may have to pay a few of their heads, but ther l„o 
 
 e™tt"Ltf ;;""^ '" "'"^ '"■• '"-■ -^™« -"«>^' - 
 
 cannot live as things now are. 
 
 The farmers dwelt upon their lords' lands as hei-ed- 
 .tary tenants of the soil, p.aying as a rule fortv per ent 
 rent year y_so„,etin,es fifty per cent. Tl,; aveZe 
 ainount of land ranged from an acre and a half to ^tT 
 i arm laborers received, besides food and clothes a 
 yearly wage of from *n.r,0 to *:«. IIi,ed Laborers rare! 
 1 ■ got to eat of the ri.-e which they cultivated. Th ir 
 staple food was millet, sweet potatoes, etc. On festival 
 days and anniversaries they received, as a raritv, b Jk 
 wheat and barley. During the Tokugawa pc'^o he 
 peasant farmers fared better than dur^ig the previo s 
 periods; yet even in this long, peaceful period "hy 
 were serfs of the soil and had a hard lot. ^ 
 
r. ; 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 \h'l^ 
 
 ml' 
 
 176 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTIIY, COURT, I'EOI'LE. 
 
 2. The artisan stood in a class next to that of the 
 farmers. Each handicraft being handed down from fa- 
 ther to son for generations, it came to pass that some of 
 them became very skillful in certain productions. The 
 mechanics, like the peasant farmers, were serfs of their 
 native village, and could not move from place to place, 
 nor cross the boundaries of their lord's domain without 
 his permission. Under certain restrictions they were 
 allowed to form guilds, and each guild had its own 
 head man, and tlie members wore a certain letter or 
 other device woven into their outside garments. 
 
 3. The trading class was still lower than the artisan. 
 In fact, the mercantile class as we know it was hardly 
 existent in tliose days. The traders were only small 
 shopkeepers^ peddlers, hucksters, not merchants in the 
 modern sense. Not only the Shogun, but the great Dai- 
 myos as well, had their own warehouses and agents, and 
 ordered direct from the manufacturer, or themselves 
 manufactured such things as were needed. There was 
 little need, therefore, of the middleman, who stands be- 
 tween producer and consumer, buying from the one and 
 selling to the other. These facts show how the mer- 
 cantile class was not important in those times, and how 
 trading people were lower in the social soale. 
 
 4. The etas were an outla\ i, outcast people, away 
 below all the above-mentioned. Indeed, they were not 
 accounted as having any social rank whatever, for they 
 were not even regarded as men. Their origin is obscure, 
 some believing them to be descendants of the Koreans, 
 captured slaves; others, that they are the enslaved 
 remnant of tlie ancient Ainus. They were restricted to 
 the following kinds of work, considered exceedingly de- 
 grading: butchers, tanners, body burners, execution- 
 ers, and scullions of criminals. If an eta entered a 
 
0D8TOM3 AND MANNEBS. 
 
 177 
 
 house of any true Japanese, it would at once be pol- 
 U.ted; hence they were required to live apart, as if they 
 were aoc.a lepers. We are glad that, atlr he revolu"^ 
 t.on, the Emperor granted them sta.iding room as hu 
 man be.ngs and citizens along with his either 7.Z^^ 
 Of course the shadow of the feudal system stiU re»V: 
 upon the whole fabric of Japanese socfety, 1, d " « 
 «ot be expected that the old lines of excU«i„„ betw" 
 classes should be wiped out at once. 
 
 IV. Customs and Mannkks.* 
 In matters of etiquette and form the .Japanese were 
 
 St. ictly observed, and many things which we do in an 
 .nformal way they do with -.e form n„d cer^mon; 
 
 Special regard was had to precedence of class, rank, a fd 
 age^ Just as .t was among the European natio, s in 
 feudal tunes so an.ong the Japanese now; insignia, of 
 ftce, and rank count for n.uch. Son.etimes the airs and 
 d.gn,ty of a petty ottlcial are sin.ply ridiculous in the 
 eyes of fore.gners. The lower classes or ranks in offi! 
 ;'.al c.rcles nn.st bo careful to pay court to the higher, 
 il e due respect of inferior to superior, of youngfr to 
 cUler, of vassal to lord, was all-important infold J^^n 
 
 rv':Cci:.'^''-'"^'''^^°"^-'--'»«^-.''t 
 
 The etiquette of salutation and taking leave will il- 
 lustrate our point. On the street a sin.ple low bow 
 »d l,ftmg the hat, if one is worn, is sufficient whel 
 acquaintances pass each other without stopping. If 
 hey stop, then the bows un.st be lower and more de- 
 hbera e, and must be repeated, interspersed with polite 
 !!!3!!!!!!f:l^fference^ the weathir, etc. The infe! 
 
 12 
 
 *Cf. "Mikado's Empire," p, 804. 
 
1^ 
 
 I*. , II 
 
 h 
 
 'pi'ii 
 
 178 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTUy, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 nor 18 of course more i>olite and deferential, in every 
 movement an well as in language. Even on the street 
 the one proposing to pass on must be careful to beg par- 
 don Each is supposed to be at the service of the other 
 and besides is delighted to be in the presence of his friend 
 or superior; hence it is impolite to appear to be in a 
 hurry m passing on. In short, to be in a hurry, except 
 on business for one's superior or lord, was always a 
 breach of good manners. Dignified, slow, and meas- 
 ured movements were the outward marks of a gentleman 
 and a sdiolar. If the salutation is indoors, then it is 
 always more elaborate and decorous. Indoors the par- 
 tics are, of course, down upon the floor, and so, being in 
 a kneeing or sitting posture, the bows must be lower 
 and salutations more elaborate. If marked respect is 
 ".tended, the bowing is low enough to touch the floor 
 with the forehead; meanwhile, thanks for some atten- 
 tions or kindness received in the past must be made in 
 words of grateful humility, and apologies for former 
 rudeness or for not making an earlier call, must be of- 
 fered. Shaking hands was never practiced until re- 
 cently, nor was kissing ever considered good form 
 
 Tea IS always served to guests. The guest, entering 
 the guest room, stops at the lowest mat, the mat neai^ 
 est where he entered. The host will insist that he come 
 up highcr-that is, nearer to the tokonoma, the raised 
 dais, or place of honor. Tne guest's good breeding rnd 
 proper regai-d for the rank, age, or position of his lu,st 
 will decide how far up he should go. Aln.ost imme- 
 diately after he is seated a clapping of the host's hands 
 brings the servant with tea canister and cups The hi 
 bachi and kettle are probably already in the center of 
 the room. The host then proceeds to make and serve 
 the tea, which the guest receives with a low bow and 
 
BIRTH AND REARING OP CHILDREN. 179 
 
 IJiiebc gives to it a charmed namo ri .1. 
 
 or weaning fS;, who " '^'■•""'•'' *" *■'"' «P-«<"' 
 
 tne mouth of the child, pretending to feed it Ti^ 
 same is done with five rice cakes Thj! . ^^ 
 
 is handed back to his pare^ror guaidt T::{ 1 1 e' ^''' 
 sor presents three cups of wine dritt ' '^^''" 
 
hi 
 
 
 'A 
 
 H 
 
 <=; 
 
 a 
 
 M 
 
 33 
 
[••1 ■ 
 
 
 'A 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 RKAlUNd OF CHILDUKN. 
 
 181 
 
 ncH.tro.ulnH .,.o,.Hor. Dn,.! linl. Is tlu... Im-om,.'.!, 
 
 • "jyieaHt iH Hproad, uc-oonling to the .no.-u.H of the 
 ^-Hly. I the cl.ild IH a .iH, th.n tlu, H,>onHo.- in a 
 wo nan 1. .-o.n the fifteenth <lay of the elevl.th nu>nth 
 1.0 third yc.tr two lo.kn of hair, one on eaeh Hide 
 -'Ht „i front ot the ears and <,ne at the ha.-k of the 
 Ha, ,n<,vvedtogrow. T^p to thin tin.e the whole 
 H.U l.HH been kept nhaven, l,nt now the eeren.ony of 
 to ha.r euttn.g takeH .htce. On thin oeeanion also a 
 «I>onHor ,H ehoHen, and neven i,resc.ri}>ed artich-s are 
 ^m>u/^ht on a large tray: eon.],, s,.iss<,rs, thread, seven' 
 rioe straws, etc. The ehihl in pLu-ed faein, the poin 
 of con.pasH snj.posed to he hn-ky for that yc>ar, and the 
 Hponsor with scissors n.akes three snips each of the hair 
 i.pon^ the two temples and the center. Then follows 
 certain enddeniatic-al tying of hair, drinking of wine 
 
 y-u, the child IS invested with the hakama, the loose 
 trousers worn l>y the Samurai. The child on this ocea- 
 
 Z^TT- " ""7" '' """'""'^ ombroidered with 
 sto ks, tortoises, hr trees, and l,anil,oos. The stork 
 and tortoise sy.nholi/e long lifo; the pine tree, an un- 
 H.ajing heart; the ba.nhoo, an upright and straight 
 
 nnd. In the fifteenth year, a lucky day being chosen 
 the most important ceremony of all tales place: tluU 
 whicli places the son among full-grown men. A per- 
 son of virtuous character is chosen to perform it. A 
 tray and earthenware wine cup are brought, whereupon 
 sundry ceremonies of drinking wine, aiul cutting and 
 tying up the hair after the fasiiion of a man are per- 
 formed. Tt is on this day he receives his name-/ . 
 his name as a man. A high-.lass man of the ohlen tiiues 
 
ti — ; - 
 
 in 
 
 182 
 
 .'AI'AN: COrTNTRY, COURT, I'KOPLK. 
 
 had hrec naniOH: (1) his real name, known only to the 
 family and intnnatcH; (2) the chihl nan.o, known only 
 to the conununity; and (H) the man nan.o. The nriii 
 naine ih frequently changed, as was the custom in Bilile 
 
 «o.//.^^^ the old times learning to write Chinese 
 
 characters wan the principal part of a chihrs oduc-ation, 
 and required years of diligent application. Only th^ 
 children of the upper classes had leisure enough for this 
 i lie schools must have been noisy, as the children had to 
 sing out tlio characters as they wrote them stroke by 
 stroke, to prevent them from talking or meddling with 
 one another's tasks. During the Middle Ages education 
 was ,n tlie hands of the Buddhist priesthood. The tem- 
 ples were the schools. -The accession of the Tokugawa 
 Miogunate (1 (50.3) brought a great change. The educated 
 classes became Confncianists. Accordingly tlie Con- 
 tucian classics were held in great honor, learned by 
 heart commented upon as carefully as in China itself. 
 IJesides the classics, instruction was given in Chinese 
 history, Japanese history, and literature. Education 
 as a rule, was confined to the military and noble class- 
 es. I he women of course got less. 
 
 Mmruu/e Cereniotiws.~Thc marriage ceremonies were 
 various, depending upon the rank and means of tlie 
 family. As it was in Bible times, the choosing of a 
 wile was a matter arranged by the parents through a 
 ^ go-between." The young men and maidens of Amer- 
 ica little realize what extraordinary privileges they en- 
 joy. Such liberties as pleasant walks, drives, accom- 
 panying one's sweetheart to church or public enter- 
 tainment, or spending an hour in the parlor with a 
 young lady friend is unknown in Japan. According 
 to Japanese etiquette, a girl from the early age of ten 
 
 w i 
 
 i I!' 
 
MAItl{IA(JE CUHTOMH. 
 
 188 
 
 "lUHt not associate or play with the boys, but only with 
 the girls, and must not talk to any young man except 
 her brotherH; an.l as for receiving a gentlenuin friencl, 
 never! When going out she is always accompanied bv 
 her mother or maid. Marriage in Japan could not, as 
 a rule, be for love, for the reason that the young num 
 and lady have little or no acquaintance with each other 
 before l>etrothal, probably having not so mud, as spoken 
 to each other. 80 that such a tiling as a young man seek- 
 mg the heart and hand of a young lady whom he loves 
 iH little known among that people. The only excep- 
 tion is where a young man has seen a young lady upon 
 the street with her mother and thinks he likes her, though 
 probably he has never spoken to her in liis life Ho 
 may place at tlie entrance to her house or apartments a 
 flowering plant in a pot. If it is left to wither, lie 
 knows his hopes are vain; if it flourishes, he knows 
 that her parents are willing to entertain negotiations 
 for the betrothal of their daughter. The next thin<. is 
 to get his father to send tlie "go-between" to see abtut 
 It. J3ut even in this case the rigid rules forbi<l the ro- 
 mance and pleasure of courtship. Not even by corre- 
 spondence is the young man permitted to address tlie 
 young lady. It is only among the lowest classes that 
 there is freedom of the sexes. 
 
 After the -go-between" has found a suitable youno- 
 lady for the son of his friend, an opportunity is somo^ 
 times given by mutual arrangement to get a look nt the 
 girl he has never seen. This meeting is called the 
 look-at-each-other meeting." There are three occa- 
 sions for this: at the home of the girl, upon the brido-e 
 and at the theater. But in each case the father ''or 
 mother is present. In fact, the girl is so bashful she 
 could hardly speak to the young man even should she 
 
184 
 
 JAIMV: r„lvn,v IIT, |.1.:„|.|.K. 
 
 i 
 
 W1.U k„.,w, „.„,i,i„j, , , ,,„., «,-,, wi,., i„ u, .r :j ; 
 
 ; ' "•" " "'.•■"•l.-lmiK,,..,!? Abs ul„o IW t|„. ' ;,■ 
 
 IvHown ,„.rH,,Hn..«. ,,.;,„ ,,iu ,.r,„.,.w,.,.,l„. u„,I „ ,.. V 
 
 "'"'■" "-!"•• ^'---'f.'- i" fm- unoU,..,- ,„., iv ^r 
 
 :::::n.;:!„:'::M';:^.:,u;.„:;;.:; -r-"-^".- 
 
 ::a:;!;r''v-i •:'"'■"■''■','■'';■ '••■•■ '-'--til 
 
 olltUKIl.l, ||,|„ „|„v,,,.„,il ,|,,„i,,, ^ ,„.,..„,,,„,,.„ ,, , 
 
 »o son i„ l,on, in tl„. 1,„„«„. F,-..„„ omlv" „ ,1 
 take, ,,1...„ .„,,i.v, ,„., t,,„ a,l„,,t 1,1 t' 
 
 1» nal Unnly down, and (•,„„,,li,.at,.„ ..am™ ..„,I kl,, 
 «..p. Many a HiWi™, „,.„„ia,.: diHo„»„i„« ,„' Lt' i 
 
 ^a„j,.„,. a.,.o„« o, •;;;r,' ir '^s:;;;:~^^^^^^ 
 
 •'c.ft,..„lt,es"wo,.l.l ,li„a,,,.„a.-, for th,. ,Iiffi,. ,U .: , 
 
 As a ,-„le children arc not betrothed so yonn<r as in 
 Kl,a, and yet in n.ost cases years elapse^.We t. e 
 "mon IS consnnnnated. If the girl be nllv .V , 
 very poor, her parents n.y havf l! ti'lt.olTwM: 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
~i' 
 
 MAHIIIAOB CUHTOMR. 1^5 
 
 Ni>(. iH to tuko to !,«.,• ImHl,a,„rH homo If is H.i.l <i. 
 
 It to luHt ho, for many yearn. A proverb Hays: 
 I. ouKl. H n.an },e rioh, if he have throe ht.M^htors he 
 w.ll l>eoonu. ,>o<,r in n.arryin,. then, off." W^^ ^ 
 ^^ncvc.ta.o,laoe^ 
 
 .11 iiLi i.itii(.| H hoiiNo (or tlio marriage but In 
 
 .r=.,-. ti,o ,,ri,i., i„ ,.,.„„g„t i„ ,. „,„„, ,„„,, t,t ,',;:„ 
 
 of the g,.„o,„'„ father. A little tire huvi„„ ),ce„ I , 
 
 d ed at the door I ,„atti„K „„„„„ „,,„„ The grom d 
 
 B he leave- her f atherV l,„„„o a,„l e„ter« the el„„efi «e hn 
 
 .a,r borne u,,o„ the -houblern of „,e„. I, " Je 1' ' 
 
 e "go-between," the retainers of the bridegroo who 
 
 . o «ent to weleon,e her, and a few servant, f^lllw 
 
 i be servants carrying nrosenta in fl,„ " 
 
 boar bri„btl„ 1 • ', ^""'' ^ *'i° grooms fannly 
 
 bndos family „|,„„ them. The bri.lo will be treated 
 
 hence be, fa her sen.ls presents to every niond,er of the 
 groon, s family, servants included. The marriage cere- 
 •..o..y m olden Japan was not celebrated by prieftew itb 
 prayers, vows, and blessings. It is not a^religlous bu 
 a domestic and sonal function. ^ 
 
 Briefly the marriage is as follows: The wedding room 
 .8 always decorated, especially the tokouoma: with 
 
186 
 
 JAl'AX: COINTUV, COVUT, PEOPLE, 
 
 
 ' !, 
 
 v; i 
 
 pine, I,aml,o«, and plum },lo,S8om8 in vasen, and three 
 picture scrolls hanging on the wall just beliind the to- 
 konoma In the middle of the room is placed a .^hite 
 
 at etl^r 1 "^' T' '' ^" '''''''^' ^'^^ P"-' -^ 
 at either end an old man and woman-dolls dressed 
 
 m ancient style. This decoration signifies wishes for 
 nviil' ^"^ I'7«l--ty to the couple. The moment 
 hav ng arnved, the groom is seated upon a mat in front 
 of tlie tokonoma, the seat of honor, waiting in a solemn 
 n^-n 1- bride then enters, moving slowfy and grac" 
 fully, takes a seat next to liim; and then the -go-be- 
 tween sit down in front of the couple. By the bride's 
 .^de sits two married ladies or two little girls. tL 
 bride IS dressed in a long white silk ro]>e, heavily inter- 
 lined over an under dress of white, with a thick white 
 veil that falls down upon her as a mantle. Genera] V 
 a lady s sleeve is one foot four inches, but the sleeves 
 of wedding cu^sses aie two feet five inches; and tVe 
 silk sash, ricnly emLroidere.l in gold, is eleven feet lone 
 and IS wound around lier many times. Her tali, '^hall 
 hose," with divided big toe, are also of white silk. 
 
 ^ Any Japanese lady dressed in this way will be pretty 
 oeconnng and attractive." The groom also wears th^ 
 ceremonia dress made of silk in colors according to liis 
 ran^ All being quietly seated, two voices sinewing a 
 ow Japanese song will be heard from the next room, and 
 this will contmue tlirough the ceremony. A low white 
 ^.vood_ stand is now brought in bearmg ^hree flat cuips 
 placea each upon the other. This being placed in froiit 
 of tiie bride, one of the bridesmaids pours a little 
 sake from a wine jar decorated with two butterflies. 
 The smallest of the cups being passed to the bride, .he 
 takes three sips and hands it to the groom; then 
 
188 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 I. 
 
 3'^' 
 
 (Li 
 
 follow the second and third ,.„ps. During the passing 
 will If ■ 1 i ' *°«'^"'''" ^'g"'««« that the couple 
 
 irdr^rth!: > '"i "■' '°™"- ^"^^ ^^^ f-^ c' ; 
 
 8 drunk the "go-between" announces to the parents 
 and friends that they are properly married. ^ 
 
 A great feast is now spread in the same room and the 
 
 sits by her husband's side with uncovered face to! 
 -the most elaborate and expensive of all the" feast 
 
 couple makmg congratulations. Wine cui>s are ev 
 tions At this feast clam soup is always served The 
 
 fnd thf ""t"r *° " '^'« """■ ' --» -hen all are goTie 
 and he couple have retired to their room, anothef c,n 
 
 the'^;:: i r'"'?^?'* ''^'--" *- ■■» «h; pre*: e ^ 
 
 the go-between's" wife, and this ends the ceremony 
 The reader has doubtless noted the important T2; 
 
 Si t^tt "rrT" ^>i through cie'r 
 
 x;' lewdraea with a present; and if hp rinoa 
 not get what he thinks he ought to have had, t w" 
 come often to borrow money 
 
 be W rjl'' 7"""" "."""^^^ "^^ »''■"«. the new name 
 bemg registered m the government office. Other 
 changes mark her now as a married woman. First Z 
 changes the style of her hair. There is but one stl 
 for a marned lady. Japanese women did not dre s 
 th ir own hair, nor do they do it now, but pay a a 
 diesser from two to eight cents per week. They never 
 wear boni^ts or earrings, but hair Jewels, small' coX 
 
 W M «'■• "I'f' "i "^'•"•■^^' °ft^" ™T costiv and 
 beautiful. Secondly, the married woman ch.angcs her 
 
AFTER THE WEDDING. 
 
 189 
 
 dress for one of grave colors. Married Japanese ladies 
 never dress gayly like many American women do who 
 are even beyond fifty years. However rich and costly 
 the material, it is made up in the same plain and taste- 
 ful way as any other dress. The modest, elegant sim- 
 plicity of a high-class lady's costume in Japan is wor- 
 thy of admiration. Only women of bad reputation 
 wear gay and flashy clothes. Thirdly, she must shave 
 her eyebrows, to show that she is not single but mar- 
 ried. This is certainly an ugly custom. Fourthly 
 she must blacken her teeth, which also disfigures the 
 woman no little. The blackened teeth are explained 
 to be a mark of subjection to her husband. This cus- 
 tom is now becoming obsolete. 
 
 There is no honeymoon for a Japanese bride and 
 groom. They take no bridal tour; but from the very 
 first the bride must rise early, see her mother-in-law and 
 her father-in-law, and ask how they rested, etc.; and 
 must mingle freely with the servants and make herself 
 immediately useful in household affairs. The truth is, 
 she has become a daughter and a helper in her mother- 
 m-law's house. It is good form for the bride and groom 
 to be at first reserved in manner toward each other in 
 the presence of the family and not show much affection. 
 She comes among strangers who are observing closely 
 her every step, and she has to prove herself acceptable to 
 the family by her amiable obedience. The trying cir- 
 cumstances of her case are explained by saying that, in 
 a sense, she has married the whole family— that is she 
 must please them all, and obey not only' her new hus- 
 band, to whom she is a stranger, but her mother-in-law 
 father-in-law, and her husband's elder brother. After 
 the seventh day she may make a visit to her father's 
 house; but this over, she returns to her mother-in-law 
 
Wt 
 
 190 
 
 H;; 
 
 III; 
 
 I'' 
 
 f i',' 
 
 lL\ ] 
 
 
 JAl'AX: COlXTUy, court, I'EoI'LE. 
 
 exoi-<-,sc.8 strict an.l rightf„l <.o„tr„l ti,. T ° 
 
 mat ;\t • l:;.::;:;:;;^:;;:'' '"™^^"- . ^^^ ^°""' - 
 
 th. and but w„ ,lo uffinn that the ],ositi„ , of the wi c 
 .Japan ,s ,,y ,,„ „„.,,„ ,„ ,,^,^. .^^,^j^ - w <« 
 
 ly Jiaia Dj our American women. PlnraHtv r.f 
 
 countHes thejthS h Jet:,', ::i:!^: ;""'-"- 
 
 of by bnrial, b„t afte,- Ton n ^ '""■'' '''"'"'^'"1 
 
 was i"tro.,,;edTB..:.:it°Hl— t"h' •"■;""? 
 both we. p,.aeticed. The. w^jrCd., '«:" 
 
 A 
 
FUNERAL CnSTOMS. 
 
 191 
 
 8t.ll 18 muel, difference i„ the ceremonials of different 
 sects. We condense an account ofafnneral as given by an 
 
 Z7TT l'""^ ''"" '^°- '^'■<' '""'y- -'-^f -"y cashed 
 and head shaven was dressed exactly as in life, and 
 
 placed wth head to the north upon a mat, in front of 
 tlie intsmlau (god altar) and covered with a white cloth. 
 Food ,s offered it, and all the fau.ily lament. During 
 the night candles are kept lighted, incense is burned! 
 and a feast w.th wine drinking i« given to the watcher 
 and witnesses after the fashion of an Irish wake. At 
 the appointed hour the priests come in to cliant the 
 prayers and readings, an assistont striking meanwliile 
 w.th measured strokes a small gong. The sound of the 
 gong mingling with the chanting of the priests produces 
 an impressively solemn effect upon a foreigner at least. 
 1 he eldest son and others of the family burn incense at 
 tffi, T ;f ^""^/''-"■g'^een put into a tub-shaped 
 coffin of white wood, placed in the tub in a sitting pos- 
 ture, is now borne from the house in a scpiare ble or 
 closed sedan chair, which is suspended from poles and 
 carried upon the shoulders of men. The f uneril proces- 
 sion IS different from anything seen in our country. At 
 Uie head move the men, some carrying flowers and ever- 
 gieens, others banners and lanterns. Sometimes a large 
 cage with doves is drawn upon wheels. These birds 
 a.c to be liberated at the grave. Two tablets are ear- 
 ned after the bier with appropriate inscriptions to the 
 dead, the date of his death, and the new name now giv- 
 en him by the priests. Following the tablets and bier, 
 all on foot, or ridmg in jinrikushas, is the procession of 
 mourners, servants, friends, and acquaintances, and the 
 priest in robes. The -r .n-ners, bearers, and a 1 female 
 attendants are dressed in white. The mourneirl 
 hired women, according to Bible custom. The eldest 
 
192 
 
 JAPAN- : COUNTRY, COUKT, PEOPLE. 
 
 i'n 
 
 ii' 
 
 »<! oW«a„ce ,„ade to thr^oX't bw" " '•'"'I 
 aliove. After this tho 1,„,7 • • , '^'' 'nentioi.ed 
 
 po«, „„de.. apivuL "h/:z" '"■•""r' '"'• "'" •""- 
 
 tl.o tiro is ig„ ted bv 2 '" *'"' "'''"'• «''"^'-«' 
 
 P-ictehantit/aliXt :;::'■ ""^"'^ "'"='«-' ">e 
 
 mome« with outward solenn.ity, tl e est of th. ■"■'" 
 ■■y Jtaplay strange lightness ani curiol T LT'""" 
 l>atlet,c sole„„,ity and silent reverence to wh^ 1 '^'"" 
 aeeiistonied are laekii,,, nt „ """"^^^ <■<> which we are 
 
 strange cir<„.„,st: ct^"f thatT " "'""I- ^-"'«- 
 do not attend the fm, ll o^the 1 '' "J *' '""'"^ 
 
 if the second or thirl . , '' "°™' ^°' example, 
 
 eM. brother, 1' n.'.lr g::?''^'- ^^'"^ »-^- 
 
 -'ved rit'Val^t'T""'^ ™-^ '"'■«' -» »»>■ 
 n.onr„in. gar'nelT .' 'f ^'^^''^ "t ''""e. by wearing 
 
 flesh. For^nae ;'„r f -^ '^"'"""^ ''■™ -"'« -^ 
 
 n.ents were r^nct::, :::;;: ,t r^'-^.^- 
 
 days; abstinence iron, flesh waslr fi k; ^d'tf"? 
 days respectively. The inferio,- . :■ T ^"'"-^ 
 
 the East acco„„-ts for th d ;: eC Jr'th" ""'""' '" 
 period. ^^^^rence m the mourning 
 
 Government officials were expn«p^ f 
 home during the mourni"; "erfod'd LTo "'"'":' "' 
 
 ;::x:iS^i^::.X^^^ 
 p-iMtingLsirs-s ::2 ^ 
 
 a certam period. The whol^ ..of • ^ "' "^^"^ ^or 
 f . ine Whole nation is supposed to be 
 
HONORING THE DEAD. 193 
 
 which the T„ c/„^i^ r T". *'" S'-ave«to„o, under 
 dead is bur ed Th « " ^"^ '^"""'^ '"'<' ^^hes of the 
 
 comes to chant prayea^fo,. wW fl '""'' **•« I'"""' 
 fee. In recent tiJ^Th' '"' ''<"'"™» " «">''" 
 
 se-ved. oT::r:;taV:?rrr'"f"'^''''- 
 
 on tlie first and third „,,, • ' ""'' ""'' ^l'*, and 
 
 must bo made tt™ToT"" 1 '"^ ''^^"'' ^'^''^ 
 Other customs in hon^, I lll7lT *." '"■•" '"''^"^^• 
 further, except to sa; that on tit ttTf T,' "''"'" "' 
 fe.tival in honor o/dead 1:0^ l™' s Lp"; ' aHv' 
 
 "e^rtdlhin r ^"^^'^'■'-' - '-^ 
 
 out of the;:' Lr ::■■:: tr r f r -^ "^^" 
 
 of fruits and vegetables, T; b' pU ed wr";f"^ 
 .ncense burned, and flowers offered o ''1"',*'"""' 
 regular n.eal of rice, tea etc i« , ""^ ""> " 
 
 to living guests T„ n ' ™'' '" *<> "^Wots as 
 
 ban.boo1,ok: ; lig 'd bTfr'f T"^'™ """S ■"»■' 
 repeated on the IStlfev^ i " " o, H frT'^^ """ '» 
 
 break, all the articles pL'dtttheUi ' "'* "'''^■ 
 
 little boats made of straw with ^ ", '""' ^""^^^ ""» 
 
 procession with mus c rdToid''''^"?'"i' "'*' "''"'"' '" 
 -'.ere, being launcUd ' 'Z ^ZT T ^"T f'"' ' 
 ^cad are thus dismissed to ret^rr 1- UX " tS 
 
194 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 i" 
 
 festival, called the -lea«t of lanterns," is still observed 
 with great enthusiasm and display at Nagasaki. From 
 tlie foregoing we see that ancestral worship is an im- 
 portant part of the religion of the Japanese. 
 
 Ilam kiri means suicide by disemboweling. This re- 
 volting custom probably originated during the dark 
 warring days of the Middle Ages. In tliose cruel times 
 every Japanese warrior knew that if he fell into the 
 hands of his enemies in battle his head would be cut off 
 but before being killed some indignity wo.ild be hea],ed 
 upon him which he would be helpless to resist; and the 
 takmg of his own life was tlie last desperate act to avoid 
 falling alive into the hands of his victors. It came to 
 be a universal custom for every Samurai to carry two 
 swords, the short one for performing /unn kiri in case 
 ol emergency. Starting in this way, it came to pass 
 afterwards that retainers took their own lives under cer- 
 tain circumstances to prove their fidelity to their chief 
 If he had made some serious blunder, had failed to carry 
 out some command, and thus l,rought defeat or disaster 
 upon his chief, he purged liimself of suspicion of treadiory 
 by dying from his own hand. There grew up gradually 
 a code of honor, in which hara hiri had an important 
 place. As it was in the days of the duel code in certain 
 circles m our own Southland before the late civil war 
 so no Japanese Samurai could endure an insult but 
 must demand satisfaction; and if is not driven must 
 avenge himself and maintain his own honor as a gentle- 
 man by slaying the man who had insulted him. But 
 ofttimes, in avenging himself upon his enemy, he vio- 
 lated some law of tlie Shogun's government; and hence 
 as soon as he had slain his enemy he must take his own 
 life, else be arrested and put to death l)v the govern- 
 ment. Women, too, wives and daugliters of tlie military 
 
observed 
 L. From 
 3 an im- 
 
 This re- 
 le dark, 
 lel times 
 into the 
 cut off, 
 i heaped 
 and the 
 bo avoid 
 :!ame to 
 rry two 
 in case 
 to pass 
 ler cer- 
 r chief. 
 <o carry 
 lisaster 
 ;acliery 
 idually 
 )ortaiit 
 certain 
 il war, 
 [t, but 
 must 
 gentle- 
 But 
 e vio- 
 hence, 
 s own 
 3vern- 
 litary 
 
 THE RONINS. 
 
 196 
 
 of l„vo™ wl,o, being prevented fro,,. ,„urryi,., „r Z, r 
 
 fai'cd to a,„ together tl.a„ to live «oi,,„-,.ted 1' he 
 
 years went on, it seems thnt +i i "^ 
 
 ^ «^ ■, ju Bi.t,iii8 inat the Jiorror i\f /Kw,fi 
 
 lens dreaded, and suicide became a e • leu " i 7' 
 I'on.tments and failures of divpv^ iT i !• '^'" 
 
 to this form of suicide Wl 7 " f'-^^^ently led 
 
 oi suicKle. VV Jiat was at first a fMistom ).« 
 came a privilege granted ])v tl.^ ^i V "* '"«^«"^ *>e- 
 
 to tlie milit.rv .1. y J^l»ogun'8 government 
 
 «^nf + V . ^ ^iimselt m tlie presence of an officer 
 
 sent to witness it T^ +v.' i wiuL^ei 
 
 Q..,,, ™ie«s It. In this way he saved his honor as a 
 
 .s».Li .ho,trg losfrcMinsiTarr"-^ 
 
 the waves. The story of " The For v V t, l'"" 
 
 a bloody but a heroic one ,,! ^^'y''^™" «<»"»« " is 
 Lo,'d of Ako h„!lT ' "™''' "'"''^f' •^«''n% 
 
 — ,,, i! t,,e^t:e.,i'':^r:ii?i:-r^^ 
 
106 
 
 jai'a.n: countuy, (ourt, i-koi'lio. 
 
 • ■ t 
 
 pi: 
 
 m 
 
 IB 
 
 tHUicTH ul once bccaino roiiiii, vuhhuIh toHHcd to and fro 
 M'ltliout u c-liiof. Thc-y were HcaikM-od, l,ut }>ofore Hq.- 
 uniting, iuriy-Hoveii of tlieiu entered into covenunt to 
 Hky their dead oliiefHenen.y, and ho avenge liis deatli. 
 io lull suspicion of their plot, they waited a year, and 
 then on a winter'^ i>ight in December Huddenly gathered 
 around KutHuke'n niauHion, ],roke.into it, overi.owered 
 hiH guards, found tlieir niaster^H liated enemy, and slew 
 him. Cutting off Ids ],ead, tJiey marclied rapidly to tlie 
 grave of their chief, Asana, at a temi.le near Yedo 
 Washing the head at a spring near l.y, they presented 
 It as an oifering to tlieir dead chief's spirit, the leader 
 lii-Ht, and tlien tlie rest of tlie hand, burning incense. 
 
 Knowing that they must die, tlie leader ^engaged the 
 abbot of thQ temple, giving him all the money tiicy had 
 and said: -When we forty-seven men shall l>.ave per' 
 iormed /uon XvW, I beg you to bury us decently. I rely 
 upon your kindness. This is but a trifle that I have to 
 offer; siu.h as it is, let it be spent in masses for our 
 souls." As they expected, tliey were sentenced to com- 
 mit ham hn, and lianded over to four different Dai- 
 myos, wlio according to custom were to see the sentence 
 executed. Tlieir corpses were carried to tlie same tem- 
 l)le, and ])uried in front of the tomb of cheir chief. 
 When this was noised abroad, the people flocked thither 
 to pm>/ at the graves of those faithful men, and reverent 
 hands still deck those graves with green boughs and 
 burn incense tliere. The armor and clothes they wore 
 have been stored in a room of the temi)le as 'relics 
 That occurred two hundred and fifty years ago, and yet 
 It is a story very fresh in the admiration of the Japa- 
 nese. [N'or can we dissent from Mitford's words: "This 
 terril)le picture of iierce heroism it is imi,ossible not to 
 admire. 
 
(107) 
 
198 
 
 JAPAN: COIIXTRV, C'OUUT, l'K«WLK. 
 
 m 
 
 f ' ■ 
 
 Ah t.) tl.o c.(M-onu,ny <,f /,,,;.,. /,>/, n.nrl, has luum M',i(,. 
 ten. It ,s c;tn-io<l out in ntrict order of mi.n.toHt ruLn 
 H'Hl UHagc-H. For H a.HcTl,,tu,n, uh MitnoHHcd by M itfunl 
 ut Ihogo m 18(J8, HOC "TaloH of ()1<1 Japan," ,,. IJ^O. 
 Wo disnnsH tins disagreeal,lo «u],jo.t of /,.,;v. >tvW with 
 oim observation. Itopulsivo as the thing is to ns it 
 l>rove« that the .lapaneHo eHteeni some things an n.'ore 
 valuable than life itself. And though they were nn,;-' 
 taken in thinking tliey had a right to p.it an end to life 
 hy their own hands, and may have been mistaken as to 
 whut those things were tliat they count^.l al,ove life, we 
 a Hgree that there are things worth more to ns tJian 
 bocldy life. We will never lay violent hands upon our 
 own body; but if in devotion to truth and d.ity-the 
 servu-e of (Jod and our fellow-men-we have to die, let 
 us die brav«ly. 
 
 In the olden times the Jaj.anese were a sentimental 
 and l,ght.hearted people. Tlie upper classes ha<l plenty 
 of leisure and plenty of ehivalry. Work, hurry, and 
 money, m tliose ron.antic feudal times, di<l not bother 
 resi,eetal,le people. The land is of volcanic ori<an, as 
 we saw at the outset, and there have always been, Ld 
 still are, many volcanoes, some active, some silent; but 
 tliough these subterranean fires are always l,eneatli their 
 feet and liable to burst fortli at any hour, they have al- 
 ways been merrily indifferent to their danger, and fre- 
 qnently go forth in picnic fashion to enjoy the sweets 
 and beauties of nature. In spite of terrific eart]v,ua,kes, 
 floods, and pestilences, tliat from time to time con.o 
 "pon them, there has never been that ,,rosy <>. r-.rioMs 
 feeling about life as with us. It is to be feared, how- 
 ever, that they are losing some of their light-hearted- 
 iiess, .nd will soon be addicted to hurry, bustle, and 
 nervous anxiety to make money, like the Americans. 
 
FLOWER FESTIVAL. 
 
 199 
 
 It has lK.c.n Hui.l tlmt Japan in the land of clorloHs 
 "oworH, HonglcsH ImhIh, tailloHH cuIh, ami laUos that 
 never c-ry-nono of wl.irh is quite corro(,t. The ilowers 
 have not the fragrance that ouvh have; still, the pl.nu 
 > oHHon., w>l,I rose, Hweet-Mmelling lilic-s, and cIumtv 
 l.loHHoniH do exhale some fragrance. While their How- 
 ei-H are not ho fragrant, the lack in more than n.ado up 
 »y the keener appreciation of rtowers )>y the Japanes.. 
 Jieauty in nature, like truth in the Hil,le, h seen an<l 
 enjoyed Ly thone only who have the right kind of eyes, 
 feo fond are they of flowerH and of nature, tliat accord- 
 ii.g to the season they have been acc.stonied to cel- 
 ebrate for generations a number of flower festivals. 
 When their iavonte flower is in season multitudes take 
 hol.day and go fortli in gala dress to r,]>end the day vis- 
 iting the gardens and orchards kept for the p,„.pose in 
 Huburbs of cities and towns. The n,any tea Iiouses and 
 pavilions in or near the grounds afford opportunity for 
 ookmg at the beautiful blossoms, meanwhile sipping 
 tea and enjoying social gossip. 
 In the flower calendar there is: 
 
 1. The plum blossom— last of March to June. The 
 plum, coming first, is greeted with joy. It introduces 
 the sprn.g with red and white, and that too while the 
 l>ranclies are without leaves. 
 
 2. The dierry trees in Ai>ril exhibit a wealth of blos- 
 Homs m white and delicate pink th.ts. In and around 
 lokyo, and other places as well, they are planted in 
 great numbers in gardens and avenues for ornamental 
 pnri,o8es. Tliese blossoms are double petalcd and larcre 
 and viewed from a distance when in full bloom tlie 
 trees look like domes or banks of pure snow; nor is 
 the effect dispelled when you draw near, for you are 
 surprised, if a foreigner, to see how large the blossoms 
 
200 
 
 JAPAX: (COUNTRY, COtUT, PEO. 
 
 <■! 
 
 
 are with triple petals densely set r. =- ,e of 
 
 roses. Besides the v. i.ite, there are the .nost delicate 
 pink blossoms, ^^hen the moon is out and the weather 
 lair, It IS not uncommon among the Japanese to visit 
 the cherry gardens in the n:glit in order to get a differ- 
 ent effect Passing by the wi.taria in JViay, the j.eony 
 ree and lilies in June and August, and the' sacred l.tus 
 Hi August, we have: 
 
 3. The chrysanthemuu, festival in Oetober to Novera- 
 be,-, .ays ChambeHai,, ("Thirgs Japanese," p. 110): 
 A curious sight .s to he seen in Tokyo at the proper 
 Beason. It consists of ohrysanthemun,; in all shapesJ- 
 men and gods boats, bridges, castles, etc. Generally 
 some historical or mythical .scene is portrayed or some 
 
 el.te of rokyo society is admitted once a year to ga.e 
 upon chrysanthemums which those who once see will 
 never again speak about chrysanthemums in New York 
 or London. Not only in Tokyo but everywhere com- 
 panies of people go out day and night to feast their 
 eyes upon the chrysanthemum, which has been brought 
 to perfection m Japan as nowhere else. Tl,e golden 
 chrysanthemum of sixteen petals is the Emperor's^rest, 
 and it 18 therefore tlie national flower. 
 
 4 Tl,e red maples from November to December. 
 Ihe Japanese are accustomed to class red leaves un- 
 der the head of flowers, and in the last of autunm the 
 
 2LZt T f"^ '" '"^ "''"^ y--- T""- 
 
 beaut.ful red leaves not only in the autumn but when 
 they hrst unfold in spring. These are planted folo " 
 nament in temple groves and are greatly enjoyed by 
 those beauty-loving people. Besides these flote^- festi^ 
 yals tliere are other social or domestic festivities and 
 
 
FLOWER FESTIVAL. 
 
 201 
 
 
 parties. It was quite common, for instance, for a well- 
 to-do family to go out to a tea house where with feasting, 
 punning, music, and pantomime the whole day is spent' 
 On such occasions yelsha (music girls) are engaged to 
 add to the merriment. Many of the tea houses are 
 perched upon the side or summit of a hill, and so af- 
 ford visitors a magnificent view of land P,nd sea at once 
 In some sections night parties are accustomed to go oui 
 to see the rising moon and tlie silver waters of tlie sea. 
 Ihere is a favorite resort of this kind outside of Tokvo 
 Ihe New Year, the chief social and domestic festi- 
 val, IS the one gala season of all the year. The liouses 
 have all been cleaned beforehand, evergreens of pine 
 and bamboo have been planted on eitlier side of tlie 
 door, and the rope of rice straw twisted into five or 
 seven strands is lumg over the entrance, with fruits and 
 vegetables festooning rope and bamboo. The ^o^e 
 separates the pure from the impure and wards off' the 
 approach of evil spirits; the pine and bamboo are sym- 
 erit """'^ l^'-^PPiness; the fruits signify pros- 
 
 Every person, rising early, bathes and dons new 
 clothes, greets the rising sun with obeisance, and pravs 
 before the iluu, the ancestral tablets at the houseliold 
 altar, and offerings of food and drink are made to the 
 gods. Greetings and presents are exchanged with pleas, 
 ant countenance and hearty wishes for good l.ick for a 
 thousand years. Rice cake of a certain kind and vege- 
 tables all consecrated at tl,e temple are eaten on New 
 ^ear, and wine with spices is drunk. No other people 
 give 80 much care to making New Year calls. No peo- 
 ple with more beautiful courtesy are so careful to re- 
 turn thanks to friends, benefactors, and superiors for 
 kmdness during the year just passed. 
 
 li 
 
202 
 
 JAPAN : ("OrXTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 TV 
 
 III 
 
 III •: 
 
 Festimd of noils, 3d of ylj>>r//.— This is specially 
 dedicated to tlie girls, aiul the whole of tlic sex appears 
 oil this day in holiday garb, and mothers devote it ex- 
 clusively to their girls. The Japanese were accustomed 
 to store away among the heirlooms of the family their 
 dolls, so on this day they are brought out and set up in 
 order in the best room. The living dolls entertain tliese 
 inanimate ones, offering them both food and drink. In 
 Tokyo, especially where so many mammoth dolls are 
 made, the doll stores make a brilliant display at this 
 season, and are crowded with eager buyers. The mam- 
 moth ones, made of bisque or papier-mache, are sold at 
 liigh figures ; the wee ones, two and a half cents. ' ' Some- 
 times," says Mrs. Brannvell, writing about child life in 
 in Japan, ''one meets a flock of gayly dressed little 
 maidens going out to tableaux, their faces wreathed in 
 smiles and tongues busily chattering. Upon the back 
 of each merry girl is strapped a brilliantly dressed new 
 doll imitating the omnipresent baby that sister always 
 carries upon her back when she goes out to play with 
 other sisters in the street or temple grove, similarly 
 mounted and strapped with babies. And where are 
 tlie small boys on that day? Tliey may be seen in 
 knots on the corners, sulking or pretending indiffer- 
 ence because it is not their day.'''' 
 
 Femt of FliujH for Hoys, 5th of J/«y.— Outside of 
 every Jajtanese dwelling where for that year a male 
 child has been born, a tall pole has been set up witli a 
 pa])er fish floating from it by a cord in the air. These, 
 some of them fifteen feet long, made in exact shape of 
 a fish, with mouth, eyes, and all, properly colored and 
 filled with air and floating to the breeze, announce to 
 the neighbors around the joy of tlie family in having a 
 baby boy. In a large city hundreds of them may be 
 
 i 
 
FESTIVALS OF DOLLS AND FLAGS. 
 
 203 
 
 I 
 
 seen swimming in the air around these tall poles. This 
 hsh 18 the carp, and is said to be the strongest fish of all 
 strong enough to leap up over the waterfall or swin'i 
 against the most rapid current, and with so much forti- 
 tude that even when cut in Imlf it still moves with 
 strength as if unhurt. This fish then symbolizes tlie 
 heroism and fortitude which the parents wish tlieir boy 
 to have. As tlie girls were given new dolls, so for this 
 May festival the shops display all sorts of images of 
 heroes, generals, soldiers, genii of strength and valor 
 and toys, too, representing the regalia of a Daimyo in 
 procession with all kinds of thhigs used in battle. The 
 writer has seen in Tokyo a company of boys out in May 
 dmwmg along tlie streets a two-wlieeled cart with a 
 tall framework of wood upon it, and at the very to,> 
 the efhgy of some hero or patron god decked out as a 
 model for a boy's ambition. Drums and streamers en- 
 liven tlie s:ght— the boys were happy. 
 
 Although tlie Japanese may be losing some of tlieir for- 
 mer liglit-lieartedness, still there are many games wliich 
 the children enjoy immensely. Gorgeous displays of 
 things pleasing to cliildren are still seen in sonie of 
 tlie courts and streets leading to the coh>brated temples 
 Street theatricals, showmen, fortune tellers, sleight-of- 
 hand performers, tumblers, story-tellers, candy ped- 
 dlers toy sellers, conjurers, fire eaters, c-harmers, and 
 the like, are slowly disaj.pearing from modern Jar,an 
 but what will take their place is the question. Amon<. 
 ehih ren's sports and games we mention shuttlecock 
 and battledoor. Upon Kew Year this is the universal 
 game for girls. Dressed in their new gay c-lothes, with 
 powdered faces and painted lips, and haii- arranged with 
 
 Cm.?'!!;'-''' ^^'"^^^ """'t ""'^ "'^^ ^^'^ 'T' ""''' '^''^^ «P^'''^^ 
 
 ^'^'ond of her skill, one girl man- 
 
 hours at this game 
 
204 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 if, ■ I 
 
 Hv:l: 
 
 r 
 
 
 ages two or three shuttlecocks at the same tiu.e; while 
 0..0 m being tossed up two others arc couiu.g d„w„ at the 
 proper intervals They are also fond of hopscotch and 
 various hnger and string games, counting and singing as 
 the motions and clappings are gone through with. 
 
 kites with the Japanese. Indeed, when the Japal.cse 
 2 .tes American kites are not there, they are not in 
 sight they are not to be mentioned. Japanese kites 
 a.e ol enormous size, with tails i„ proportion, are of 
 various shapes (hollow, fiat, oblong, and sqnai-c), a.^d 
 ..,e variously colored and decorated. Moreover, by a 
 series of strings drawn across like an ^Eolian harp 
 tliey siiig while they «y. This is a sport in which men 
 too engage with zest, especially during the New Year 
 holidays. They are sent up to a very great lieight, even 
 the large ones going out of sight. Sometimes as one 
 walks out 111 the evening, he hears from the heights 
 above deep humming sounds, and after searching the 
 sky he finally discovers two, three, or more of Siose 
 mammoti, ^olhan kites almost lost to sight. Some! 
 times again the sound is heard as a deep-tonod serenade 
 from the upper air, but the kites themselves have gone 
 out of ,ight. A few years ago the writer's wife and 
 daughter, sUndmg on a hill in Imaioho, in the city of 
 lokyo, counted three hundred kites all flyh.g at the 
 same hour. Two things stand out distinctly upon the 
 held of 1,18 memory, witnessed more than once in Ja- 
 pan: one IS the sight of hundreds of white fishing sails 
 dotting the smooth surface of the sea in the early 
 mornrng; the other a fleet of kites like living boats 
 sailing the air and borne up against the skv in the 
 evening. , i- i^. 
 
 The outdoor Hportn of men are fencing, target nl.ooting 
 
NOTES ON FARMING. 
 
 205 
 
 With bow and arrow, hunting, fishing, and wrestling. 
 h encmg is the most keenly enjoyed by the upper classes, 
 lor It takes them back to their old-time native life the 
 handln.g of the sword. Wrestling is practiced mostly 
 by a professional class of fat giant men. This has al- 
 ways been a great sport and is witnessed by the multi- 
 tudes. The grounds of the temple are the most fre- 
 quent arena for tliis sport. It is said that wrestling 
 was originally a sort of religious exercise and was in 
 Home way m.der the auspices of certain temples that de- 
 rived a portion of revenue from it. It is considered the 
 hijvhest lionor among the guild of wrestlers to be per- 
 mitted to wrestle before the Emperor. 
 
 V. Farmixg. 
 Tokugawa lyeyasu, founder of the last dynasty of 
 Shoguns, m one of his eighteen laws, declares that 
 tarmmg was given by the sun goddess (Amaterasu). 
 ller temple in Ise must be cared for and rebuilt of Lew 
 /imoJd wood every twenty-one years, in order that the 
 land might have peace and tlie five cereals thrive. In 
 this liigh estimation put upon agriculture the ancient 
 Japanese imitated the Chinese. The words iV^o wet Ku- 
 ni no Moto, -farming is tlie foundation of the coun- 
 try," express the feelings of the Japanese. This is 
 clearly proved by their placing the farmer in higher 
 social rank than the artisan and merchant. During 
 the long period of peace from the year 1600 all foreign 
 commerce was restricted so as almost to prohibit it, 
 hence the energy of the nation was turned toward farm- 
 n.g. And it was during tliis period that the land was 
 so much improved. Rein says that, while the taxes 
 upon tlie soil were high and lia.l to bo paid in kind 
 yet, altogether, the lot of the Japanese peasant was a 
 
206 
 
 japan: couxtuy, court, peoi'le. 
 
 lU!h 
 
 hapi,ier one tl.un that of the poasuntn of Europe <lurin«. 
 tiie iVliclale Aires. ^ 
 
 The fanning system of Japan n.ay be ],rieHv de- 
 scribed m a few sentences: 
 
 1. The small size of their farn.s-from a h.-tlf to Hve 
 acres. 
 
 2. Probably tho most porfec-t Hystcm of in-igation 
 .ml tc„-aec» n, tho workl. Ko, „..a,n,.lc, innucUatcly 
 . „„ml the Kwa,„c> Gakuin, a,„iHsio„ „„llog„ „ea,- Koli 
 the w,->te,- lou.Kl a network of <,„„noctcd irrigatin,: 
 I.U-l,o« and ,-es,.,-voi,-« arranged for storing tbe water 
 
 to tile vi "'«","i ;■ "•'■"•■'.■""' •■""' '"»'"''"ti"S it ■"> «ca»o„ 
 to the ,ee helds lyn.g just below toward the sea. On 
 
 the hdlsnle, f„,. half a ,„ile n,, level plats are made by 
 l.ggnigand dragging the earth from tho upper to the 
 lower sKlos an,l by building a stone wall on the lower 
 side oi each plat to hold tlio earth. Thus tho water 
 as soon as ,t fIoo,ls one ph.t, is led into tho one just bo^ 
 low, and so on until all are covered with wair. I„ 
 the case o those plats down on the shore plain, a mud 
 wall a foot Ingh ,s made, and tln-ough a hole or notch 
 made n, tins n.u.l bank the water is led frou, one plat 
 to another till all are Hooded. As one views the g a 
 stretches of .H,nt,u„o„s rice fields extending along the 
 shore plam for u.ilcs, and crosswise fron. the bea.^h 
 away up tho sides of tho hills, and all flooded wit}, wa- 
 ter, he landscape is a striking one, and presents a scene 
 the like of winch is nowhere seen in America. These 
 terrace walls and level plats, numbered by hundreds 
 are a triumph of the patient toil and industrial skill of 
 tne Japanese. 
 
 3. The rotation of crops. In one year three crops in 
 successioii, wlieat or barley, rice, and some kind of 
 beans, or vegetables, are often raised in the same plat 
 
RICE GROWING. 
 
 207 
 
 "in 
 
 4 The fertilizing i„ a peculiar system, making „se of 
 wl.at with „„ usually goes into the sewage. 
 
 for the soil 18 worked as we do our gardens 
 
 b. The tools and implements are primitive and rude 
 Ihe work IS exceedingly slow, and labor-saving n.a- 
 
 tzi'ii r'^:'- ''''' "^ *"'<• *•"" ^" ^'-"f""- 
 
 gieat helds of wheat are mowed down, the wheat 
 threshed out and fllled into hags by the aame huge ma 
 chnie as It rolls along propelled by steam. A 'wagori 
 follows in the wake picking up the bags, and the wlfeat 
 IS ready for market. But in Japan the little patches 
 of wheat or barley are cut /«„,?/•„; i^ hauaful\.imZ 
 
 f.om he wheat by the winnowing fan and the wind 
 reminding „s of the "winnowing fan" and the "wini 
 that blows the chaff away," of Bible times 
 
 Mco Gmwiry.-AB stated in a former section, the 
 rtaj'lo productions of the soil are rice, tea, and silk 
 
 tt stiff f";?/' 't^""* *"""' '""''"'"' ■■'- " *" t'-ni 
 the staff of life. It is grown in nearly every province 
 
 After wheat harvest, water brought down from the esi 
 
 ervoir hrough a little ditch, or by a brook flowing 1 
 
 rectly from the mountain, is led into the small fields to 
 
 soften the ground for plowing and harrowing. Japan 
 
 being a narrow country, with valleys, plains IZ 
 
 mountains close together, it is easy to'kad down the 
 
 wa er trenches into the fields. After the water has 
 
 softened the ground somewhat, the farmer with his 
 
 cow (sometimes a horse) beguis to plow, and, recross- 
 
 ng. plows agam and again, till the whole is muddy 
 
 s sh. It IS a strange sight, a man with a cow plowing 
 
 and harrowing m water six inches deep 
 
 Kice-planting season is in May, and men and won.en 
 
(208) 
 
IIICE GROWING. 
 
 209 
 
 v. 
 
 • -v;. 
 
 H 
 
 a. 
 o 
 
 l-H 
 
 plant. .,-o a,,„,,;„i. C: -Wh™ '''"^'=- Z^""" '"« 
 
 seen in tlio i.ictnic. ' '"'* '" ''"^s »« 
 
 Tlio Inirvostint; of tho ri^o ;„ „ ■• 
 T"o .■i.e ha, g,.„tn intL ^ ,.„ h r-Zof TT'' 
 "<g until al,„„t thi-eo weeks l„.f,"., ,1 .""' »'''""- 
 
 it is drawn off Tl,„ ,,1, ' "Pening, when 
 
 fan„e,.andl.i"fa„, ;S^-?"'S;;' '"° -^'-•. the 
 
 therootewellstin-ed a dt„" f '' ^''""'"^ ""•""» 
 
 "on„d the .a,k —^ 1 Sr An!,' f™ •' 
 Angnstthe rice is ri„e and ready for the'sictle "^.r 
 »Me ,e still nsed in cutting H. wllntiZ \ , 
 ."to bundles and hung n.o..^^,,, „^"';;^ "^ " - -d 
 'liT'"g, the bnndles are taken and ^\,Tl ^^ ^ 
 
 wheeled carts loaded wil ncdeaned ";"" '"'" 
 
 cows or by the far.ner ,ud is b" ;'•'"' > ''^ 
 
 -11 his riee, or t„ the ,„iU t b cleanfc ":^ ! h""" *° 
 cottage, where it is stored until Tid * 1^ ^ 
 
 2" ::r;;;:;- -r^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 I ( 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 1 1* 1 
 
 .<.:J 
 
210 
 
 jai'a.n: countuv, couut, riooPLK. 
 
 til 
 
 J Ml 
 
 #1 
 
 mill, the cows that have ))rouglit the rice ba^^H ui)on 
 theirhacks. And if one passes a line of cows thus load- 
 ed witli bags of rice, he knows tliat a rice mill is near. 
 Much of the rice is cleaned, however, at home by hand, 
 or rather by the treadhxj of fret. Under a little shed be- 
 side the house one often sees two or more mortars and 
 pestles. The pestles being attached to the end of hori- 
 zontal beams, and the beams being ui)on a pivot, a man 
 stands on the other end, and, by treading, works the i)es- 
 tles uj) and down. This is slow work. Or, sometimes 
 in the rice dealer's store one sees a half dozen men 
 in a row, all treading those jiestle beams. This is their 
 regular work. Large quantities of rice never enter into 
 the niouth as food, but as sake, rice-brewed beer. 
 Sake is their national drink, and immense quantities 
 are consumed yearly. Less intoxicating than whisky, 
 it has more alcoliol than beer. The largest, longest' 
 and highest warehouses the writer has ever seen in that 
 land are the warehouses of the sake breweries. 
 
 The Japanese say that their rice is better than the 
 Chinese product, and we think it is equal to our Caro- 
 lina rice. A few years ago, on account of the rice fam- 
 ine, immense quantities of Chinese rice were brought to 
 Japan to relieve the distress; but some of the people, al- 
 though in need of food, refused to eat the bad-smelling 
 Chinese rice. How much their national prejudice had 
 to do with the bad smell we know not. Large quanti^ 
 ties of rice are shipped yearly to foreign countries, in- 
 cluding America. 
 
 Tea liaising.— Oi the Ternstroemia family of ever- 
 green bushes and trees, the tea bush and the camellia 
 tree have become famous throughout the world, though 
 they are by no means grown in all countries. In China 
 and Jaj)an they have for centuries been cultivated for 
 
TEA IIAISING. 
 
 'fijj^H u])on 
 jhiiH load- 
 .1 is near. 
 
 by hand, 
 c shed be- 
 rtars and 
 1 of hori- 
 ot, a man 
 :s the 1)68- 
 ometimee 
 )zen men 
 is is their 
 inter into 
 ed beer. 
 [uantities 
 1 whisky, 
 
 longest, 
 n in that 
 
 than the 
 ur Caro- 
 rice fam- 
 ought to 
 ;ople, al- 
 sraelling 
 iice had 
 ! qiianti- 
 bries, in- 
 
 of ever- 
 samellia 
 , though 
 n China 
 ited for 
 
 211 
 
 their leavoH and Wowvvh 'I\... 
 
 furnishoHthel-trJ . . T ^""^^"'fe'' "^^^ rice, 
 name for t 1 Wd "' ^^—--o in Japan. Th 
 
 mologic. 1 " 1 "d " "T^ ^--Snnges, and all ety- 
 »al I.O...0 of the tea , 1,„, ', V ■'":'' "*' "'" ""S'" 
 ft-o... a,„.ie„t ti,„os I, rh ^"™"'f"a'm., known 
 
 and in Japan l,y the 4(Hh "'" *'. '/'"^S''"'" "' 'atituclc, 
 
 n.oi»t, looHo «anc,.v loan, on i «« „':::; '"' .T, =* 
 c»,,cc-iHll.v on tl.o southward „lo^,e if " ? f . T ' 
 the g,o,n,d is well drained T.\ \ " '"""' '''""'' 
 f-n the nnr„o,y are ^'i f ' 7* """ »«<«">g« 
 ant,„nn„r8,,rin/ The «! '.''""'"'S' *'»"'> i« "• 
 tween U,.ii '"tj 1 ^70 't'f"" Tl' ""'' "^ 
 i-e«,,eetivelv. If there ,! • , ' ""<' """<'« f««t 
 
 then vegetlble" and ro 7' "^""^ ''"'^«^» ^'"*«. 
 For vigfrot ' o^ f, IT ""^ J?'"""^'' ^"'^"^'^ them 
 
 manurfd and f eTir;^,^;" Ther""' ""^""^ ^^" 
 important in order L 2 the f '""""'"g too is very 
 
 surface and to 'gu tf^t^^rr" f "!'''«'' 
 the groinid 'r,-hn,„;„ ■ V^ ^ branches from 
 
 Bei^an evergre" hf /' k°" ""'" '"^ ^"P '« '<*-■ 
 and t^™,n!Idfo nifo \V ""' " '•^g"^'"- '•"-« 
 tract the ^e f T^X^'')' ™^ ^'^ -'-"y at- 
 
 f - - p. esent. aie nut i.he least attractive. The 
 
 m^ 
 
212 
 
 .JAPAN : ruL'.NTIlV, COl'llT, I'EOl'LE. 
 
 IhihIk-h -.ivv iiHiiiilly from two to tlirco feet hvyohh, n\n\ 
 from llireo to four feet hii^Mi, the limhw bmiich out thick- 
 ly, with many Hiiuiller braneheM makinjr adeiiHC maHH of 
 h'UVCH. The leaveH are a dark gloHHy green, ovate in 
 form, Hliirlitly notched at the edtrcH, and when young 
 arc very tender, but as they grow old liecome thick and 
 
 Hliff. 
 
 The bushes begin to yield leaves for picking the third 
 or fourth year, and Hourisli until the tenth or twelfth 
 year; then begin to decline until the eighteenth year, 
 wlien a new^ netting is necessary. In the tea district of 
 rji there are some trees that yield leaves for twenty- 
 five or thirty years. 'JMie leaves arc picked twice a year, 
 as a rule; tlie chief crop is in the spring, and the juck- 
 ing begins about tlie first of May. The second picking 
 is about six weeks later, but yields inferior leaves not 
 put U])on tlic market, but kept for home use. After be- 
 ing })icked the leaf is carried through a long process of 
 preparation. 
 
 1. Steaming the leaves. Rows of kettles or pans 
 are set in a long oven half tilled with water and lieated 
 by charcoal from beneath. Upon each pan is placed a 
 covered sieve with tea leaves spread out upon the bot- 
 tom. For a half minute the tea leaves in the sieves are 
 steamed to i)roduce tlu; tea odor. The sieve is now re- 
 moved, the leaves are si)read out upon luats or tables, 
 wlun-e they are fanned and quickly cooled. 
 
 2. The tiring conies next. For the tiring, the leaves 
 are placed in large tlat wooden or bamboo frames or 
 trays coated with cement underneath, and brought to a 
 slow heat with charcoal. Meanwhile a man almost 
 naked, and one to each frame or tray, is working the 
 leaves with his hands, lifting up into the air, stirring, 
 rolling, rubbing between his palms into balls, then 
 
1 
 
 roNH, aii«l 
 Mit Uiick- 
 
 muHH of 
 oviite ill 
 
 'II yoiiiijr 
 liic-k and 
 
 the third 
 ' twelfth 
 itli year, 
 Htrict of 
 
 twt'iity- 
 e a year, 
 he |»i('k- 
 
 pickiiig 
 ivoH not 
 Utcr he- 
 •ocess of 
 
 or pans 
 
 1 lioatod 
 1 (laced a 
 tlie hot- 
 eves are 
 now re- 
 • tables, 
 
 B leaves 
 inies or 
 ^ht to a 
 almost 
 :ing tlie 
 tirrinti:, 
 s, then 
 
 I'll 
 
 d m 
 
 ifs'i 
 
 " J 
 
 I 
 
 
 V 
 
214 
 
 japan: COUtnTKY, COUKT, PEOl'LE. 
 
 breaking u|» and repeating it. ]Io continueH this work 
 for several lioiirs, until the mass takes on a dark olive 
 color and the separate leaves are twisted and rolled. 
 They are now spread out upon the drying frame, still 
 kept a little warm, until they become quite brittle. 
 The tea is now ready to be sorted and packed. 
 
 3. The sorting of the tea. In tlie picking, stems, 
 capsules, unhealthy or unequal leaves have gotten in 
 with the good leaves. With a bamboo sieve all these 
 impurities are separated as far as possible. Finally the 
 tea designed for export is spread out upon tables or 
 mattings, and girls go over it carefully, picking out ev- 
 ery impurity or thing that prevents the tea from having 
 a uniform appearance. It is now ready to be sent to the 
 treaty ports and sold to foreign exporters. 
 
 4. Second firing. Before sending it on its long sea 
 voyage to New York, London, or Paris, the exporter 
 subjects the tea to a second firing. For this purpose, 
 in the treaty ports like Kobe, there are large tea- 
 firing establishments, where hundreds of women and 
 girls work at the unhealthy business of standing over 
 tea ovens and rolling the leaves between their hands 
 until they are perfectly dry. If the tea is intended for 
 the American people, it is colored to suit their fanciful 
 taste, but the Japanese do not color their own. For the 
 coloring, a small quantity of powdered Prussian blue 
 and gypsum is sprinkled on in the last firing. The 
 powder is readily absorbed by the moist, warm leaves. 
 Most of the exported tea is green, being colored in this 
 way, and is shipped to the United States. The black 
 tea of China is prepared by some kind of fermentation. 
 As for the powdered tea, the Japanese consider it the 
 best, and it is the costliest. It is i)repared from the 
 most delicate leaves and best bushes, put away witli 
 
 i 
 
TINY TOBACCO PIPES. 
 
 215 
 
 still 
 
 care, and ground just before usino- This ton i« 
 onlyonoceasionsofgreatcere„.on;,i-o i t^^^ 
 ^a par .es, a,^ i. not exported, 't,. scent;^^'^^' 
 tea by using odorous blossoms such as jasmine dathnr 
 and o..nge, like the coloring custom, L sWy d ^^ 
 "Jg. It IS still practiced in China Th. T, \ 
 
 - a™, eoia .ate., no- milk lie' itTln" 
 stant dnuk at meals and between meals AM, T 
 tea was known from about 805 A.D Tt .1 d n„n ^^ 
 the national drink till about 1400 A D a ,1 f ' f"" 
 tl.at the Portuguese did not exponta f C-t 
 
 Europe, nor did the Dutch. Only sinoe hi ? 
 
 opening of the country by Commod'or P^rry' n X 
 has tea been an article of exi,n,-t w . '>^' "' '**"''. 
 tities are shipped yeady ' '^ """" ""™«"'° "-»- 
 
 ailed tabcio It is said to have originated in Namban 
 and of which one drinks the smoke." The smokii ^ 
 
 • ante T1 '^"'^y ^-"""^ "" "l''--' -en dTom f 
 alike. As .James I. of England issued a decree TIZ^ 
 .ts use all in vain, so the rulers of China and lanr 
 
 ,-;,„;; , . ,, ^H>^^<'^<^ pipe, it is a sman affair be- 
 ing about half the size of a lady's thimble. The Jamn 
 ese smoke fine-cut only, never chew, and only take a fW 
 whiffs at a time; and as they draw the smoke into tie 
 
 s7.>d:;ilrf ""',f'™:^'' ^"^ --"'-'.en::;?," 
 
 saj <lanktobacco"_that is, the smoke. . 
 
 1 assing by otlier agricultural industries such as 
 wheat and millet raised in small quantities, ciil," 
 and various oil-producing pbints, as well as djCfisf 
 
216 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 ! ' 'J! ' 
 
 i";: 
 
 m'A<' 
 
 cotton growing calls for a few words. The writer, 
 brought up in a cotton-growing State, was interested at 
 first in the cotton growing in Japan, but he saw noth- 
 ing worthy of comparison with our Southern cotton. 
 The plant is small, nor do the people seem to know how 
 to cultivate it, for everywhere the stalks are left too 
 thick in the row, and the yield is very small. But 
 now, when many and large cotton mills are being set 
 up in Japan, one would think that the authorities should 
 promote better methods of tillage and the planting of 
 better kinds of cotton seed. 
 
 /Sifk Cidture. — If we speak of silk raising in Asia, 
 India has from ancient times produced it, but of late 
 has not increased; Turkey and Persia have declined in 
 its production; so that China and Japan are the foremost 
 countries for silk culture. In Europe the Greeks had 
 the first knowledge of the silkworm through Alexander 
 the Great's expedition to India. He sent silkworms to 
 his famous teacher, Aristotle, who was the first to de- 
 scribe them. In modern times Italy, Spain, France, 
 Germany, and other countries attempted silk culture; 
 but Italy, with France next, is the silk-producing coun- 
 try in Europe. In America efforts have been made to 
 raise silkworms, but with little success. When a child, 
 the writer used to hear his mother tell about the mul- 
 berry and silkworm growing of his grandmother in 
 South Carolina. It must have been on a small scale. 
 Japan, China, and Italy remain to-day the three chief 
 silk-growing countries in the world. It was not until 
 the fifth century of the Christian era that the silkworm 
 was brought over by immigrants from China or Korea. 
 The then reigning Emperor and Empress sought by 
 personal example to encourage the growing of mulberry 
 trees and silkworms, but it did not become an inipor- 
 
SILK CULTURE. 
 
 217 
 
 tant national industry before the middle of the sixth 
 century. During the Tokugawa rule silk weaving 
 made great progress, owing to the use of tine costumes 
 by the noble and middle classes. It has been said that 
 when our early English forefathers were living by fish- 
 ing and hunting and dressed chiefly in skins the Chi- 
 nese were wearing silk; but this cannot be said of the 
 Japanese. Their rulers and nobles at court may liave 
 worn silk from earlier times; but the weaving of white, 
 lustrous, figured silk damasks, and fine silk crape was 
 not known until very much later. 
 
 The three kinds of mulberry plantations are, first, the 
 low stump, so named because the stump is cut off near 
 the ground. Shoots put out all around the stump, 
 bearing large, strong leaves that are stripped off and 
 carried to the feeding silkworms; and this is the meth- 
 od in the level districts where the soil is loamy and deep- 
 ly worked. Secondly, high-stump plantation, where the 
 trunks are cut off six feet above the ground, as seen 
 in the hilly regions. Thirdly, the high trees, upon the 
 steeper slopes or narrow gorges where the mulberry is 
 allowed to grow wild, as it were. Trees properly cared 
 for live fifty or sixty years, but not more than forty if 
 neglected. The plantation is set with seedlings of a 
 year old and in rows at regular spaces. The mulberry 
 chiefly planted is the white- fruit kind. The black-fruit 
 variety that grows in America is not found in Japan. 
 Cultivated for centuries, there have been developed sev- 
 eral species of trees as well as silkworms. The people 
 who engage in silk raising keep the worms when feed- 
 ing and spinning in rooms in their dwellings, frequent- 
 ly in rooms built for the purpose. In order to do well 
 the rooms must be airy, dry, and perfectly clean. 
 This habit of cleanliness has improved the condition of 
 
218 
 
 JAPAN : C01.1NTRY, COURT, I'EOI'LE. 
 
 <'M 
 
 V i 
 
 ! '1 
 
 I. I 
 )■ 1 
 
 the silk growers to a marked degree, as seen in their 
 clean Iiouses and mats. No other branch of agriculture 
 has so beneficial an effect on tlie peoi)le. 
 
 As was stated on page 81, the butterfly, or moth, that 
 comes from the cocoon lays its eggs; and they are made 
 to lay upon paper boards and stick fast to the boards — 
 say forty thousand eggs to a board three feet by two. 
 During the winter these boards with the eggs are stored 
 away in a dry room, and carefully covered and wrapped 
 in paper to keep out the mice and the dampness. When 
 the hatching time draws nigli, the boards are brought 
 out into the hatching rooms and placed in a shady place 
 in the open air. The grubs are hatched in from twen- 
 ty-five to thirty days, usually in April and May. Arti- 
 ficial heat shortens tlie time. When tlie young worms 
 appear, they are transferred to hurdle beds of bamboo 
 splits, or matting, sprinkled with tender chopped leaves. 
 During the feeding period these beds must be cleansed 
 daily. A net made of hemp yarn is stretched just above 
 the beds, and when tlie worms have crawled up on 
 this netting, the bed beneath, witli its droppings, dead 
 worms, and remnants of dead leaves, is taken away 
 and cleansed. Worms of the same age and size are kept 
 together on the same hurdle beds, the sluggish, sickly 
 ones being placed upon separate beds. After feeding 
 for about thirty-five days, and casting their skin four 
 times, the worms are ready to spin their cocoons. For 
 this purpose layers of stalks of some kind, or twigs of a 
 bush are laid in order over the hurdle beds. When the 
 worms begin they must have something of the kind to 
 which to fasten the first thread in spinning tlieir co- 
 coons. The cocoons are about an inch long and half 
 as thick. The outside thread is thin, less valuable, and 
 is called floss silk. After separating this loose floss silk 
 
PAPER MAKING. 
 
 219 
 
 from the outside of the cocoon, the best ones are chosen 
 for lireeding tl»e next season, and the rest are exposed to 
 the hot sun or put in boiling water to killtlie worm in- 
 side, now changed to a chrysalis. The next step is the 
 reeling of the silk from the cocoons or balls. In olden 
 times this was done by the silk grower, but now reeling 
 establishments are in operation that buy the cocoons 
 from the growers and reel off the silk by machinery. It 
 may be stated that since the country was opened, thirty 
 years ago, Japan has been exporting to foreign coun- 
 tries immense quantities of the various products of the 
 silkworm, from the egg up to the most costly damasks 
 and brocades, making a total annual export worth more 
 than thirty million dollars. 
 
 Paper making in Japan deserves brief mention. In- 
 deed, Rein devotes twenty -six royal octavo pages to tliis 
 subject. In the oldest accounts of the country tlie many 
 uses of paper are mentioned. Two liundred and fifty 
 years ago the Dutch traders observed it, and Kiimpfer 
 especially. It was used for many purposes other than 
 tliose known to us; not only for writing, book printing, 
 painting, wrapping, packing, etc., but also for fans, 
 screens, umbrellas, lanterns, dolls' clothes, waterproof 
 cloaks and tarpaulins, large rain hats, tobacco pouches, 
 pipe cases, boxes, windowpanes, leather, wood, and 
 even for iron. These numerov-s uses were due to the 
 lack of other suitable material — for e?fam])le, lack of 
 glass — and also to the lightnrsg, cheapness, and tough- 
 ness of their paper. 
 
 Our machine-made paper is smooth and pretty, but 
 very brittle. The Japanese hand-made paper is the 
 better for lightness, pliableness, and toughness. This 
 is because it was made of the inner bark of trees and 
 shrubs, chiefly the paper mulberry, and because the fiber 
 
r 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 !' 
 
 ' 
 
 
 i', 
 
 Ir^ 
 
 >^ 
 
 a 
 
 U) 
 
PAPER MAKING. 
 
 221 
 
 HV^ 
 
 m 
 
 'A 
 
 
 celiH of the burk ;ire not cut to pieccH by machinery, but 
 are i)ounded an<l beaten. Tliis Hoftens while it leaves 
 tlie fibers long and tough, and when made into paper 
 slieetH tliey are Hurpriningly tough, flexible, and as soft 
 as silk paper. On the other hand, their bark-made pa- 
 per is porous and thin, and not suitable for pen and ink, 
 but well suited to the little brush and thick India ink 
 which tlie Jai)aneHe and Chinese use in writing. After 
 the fashion of tlie Chinese, only one side of the leaves 
 of a book is printed. P:very couple of leaves is left 
 uncut, so tluit tlie imprinted pages of each coui)le are 
 inside and unseen. It is said that the making of paper 
 was invented in China about !(»;') A.l). The art of 
 making j.aper from the bark of the mulberry was 
 brought from Korea to Jai)an about the beginning of 
 tlie seventh century, which was several centuries before 
 pai)er making was known in Europe.* It became one 
 of the most imi.ortant branches of industry and trade in 
 Japan, and is so to-day, and this has led to the growing 
 of mulberry and other paper-yielding trees and shrubs 
 ni many parts of the country. 
 
 Until recently paper making was carried on in many 
 dwellings, on a small scale, there being one or two vats 
 in a house. In the summer, when the family was busy 
 with the crops, pap r making was suspended. The 
 (commonest jiaper for writing, printing, and for hand- 
 kerchiefs, was named "hanshi." Recently machine- 
 made jiaper has come into use. These mills, and the 
 men to oiierate them or teach the Japanese, were intro- 
 duced from Europe. Besides the ordinary hanshi, a 
 kind of pa])ie r-mache, crape paper, leather paper, oil 
 
 ■^^Hilclreth supposes that Europe derived the idea of paper 
 hanging (wall papering), as a substitute for tapestry, from 
 Japan. 
 
 'i 'Sfli 
 
 f I 
 
 ]\\ 
 , III 
 

 ?■ i 
 
 222 
 
 JAPAN : COUXTllY, COURT, I'EOPLE. 
 
 paper, a soft, lustrous silk paper unsurpassed l)y any 
 country, and a paper resembling parchment almost as 
 tough as leather itself, were all manufactured by the 
 Jai)anese before the advent of the modern foreigner into 
 tlie country. We doubt if anywhere else in the world 
 as good a quality of parchment paper is made. Two or 
 three other uses are unknown to us— such as window 
 panes, shoji papering, and lanterns. 
 
 Other industries, either peculiar to the country or 
 earned on in a peculiar way— such as bamboo and 
 wicker work, matting and rugs, umbrella making, fans, 
 lanterns, sake brewing, and camphor distilling and re- 
 finnig— might be interesting topics, but space is lacking. 
 
 VI. At a Japanese Inn in the Olden Time. 
 Of the seven great government roads built centuries 
 ago, the Tokaido (East Sea Road), from Kioto to Yedo 
 was the most traveled. More than two hundred years 
 ago, when the Dutch trader, Kampfer, had to make the 
 annual visit to the Shogun and carry presents, he was 
 surprised at the number of people whom he met along 
 that great highway on his way to Yedo. Posthouses 
 were built at intervals of from six to fifteen miles to ac- 
 commodate travelers wishing to hire horses, porters, se- 
 dan chairs, and footmen. These were not inns or hotels 
 but were kept for stabling and hiring horses and bag- 
 gage carriers, which were let at fixed prices by the clerk 
 Messengers were also kept day and night in waiting 
 who carried from one posthouse to the next the letters 
 edicts, and proclamations from the Shogun or ^rreat 
 Daimyos; swift-footed mail carriers they were. Put in 
 a black varnished box bearing the coat of arms of the 
 Shogun or prince sending them, and tied to a staff borne 
 on the shoulder, these communications were carried by 
 
AT AN INN IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 223 
 
 fleet messengers to the next i)o8thouse. The messen- 
 gers ran two together, so that if one fell ill or became 
 disabled the other could run on. All travelers, even 
 Daimyos, had to give the way when these messengers 
 bearing edicts from the Shogun came running and ring- 
 ing a small bell. Just as he reached the posthouse, and 
 even before stopping, the box was thrown to the mes- 
 senger there waiting for it, who instantly started in a 
 run to the next posthouse. In this way communications 
 were sent out from the Shogun's capital with considera- 
 ble haste. 
 
 Kampfer tells us that the best inns were in those vil- 
 lages where tlie posthouses were. But even the well- 
 built ones were only one story, or, if two, the second was 
 low and good for storage only. Those inns, though 
 narrow in front as other houses, were deeper, running 
 back sometimes two hundred and forty feet, with a 
 pleasure garden in the rear inclosed withhi a neat white 
 plastered wall. The front side of the inn had small 
 lattice windows and a narrow veranda jutting right 
 on the street, which was without pavements, being con- 
 venient for mounting a horse without soiling the feet. 
 In the rear too was a similar veranda, where sat the 
 guests in the cool of the evening looking into the gar- 
 den with its pool, artificial mountain, and well-kept 
 trees and shrubs. The movable partitions and screens 
 betweeii rooms were removed except when a person of 
 quality is a guest, so as to enable travelers passing along 
 the street to see clean through the house and back into 
 the little park or garden. The kitchen was in the fore 
 part, and was often filled with smoke, there being only a 
 hole in the roof for smoke to escape. Here the foot 
 travelers and the meaner sort of people lodged with the 
 servants. Rooms in the front were generally sorry 
 
224 
 
 JAPAN: (^OUNTKY, COURT, I'EOrLE. 
 
 mil: 
 
 If 
 
 I.! I 
 
 and j,oor in coinpuriHoii with tlione in the rear, which 
 were always reserved for officials and persons of qnal- 
 ity, and were neat and clean to admiration. 
 
 He speaks of the recessed wall on one side of the 
 room, and of the dais where rest the vases filled with 
 flowers and green ],ranche8; and of the hf^-emo,^, or 
 hanging sc-roU, embroidered and hanging upon the wall 
 behind the flowers, with the drawing of some saint 
 maxim, or bit of poetry by some celebrated scholar, 
 written m large characters, or some scene of mountain 
 and sea, bird, bamboo, or plum blossoms; of the in- 
 cense brasier or vase, from wliich pleasant odors are ev- 
 haled into the room, in honor of a distinguished guest; 
 of some strange piece of wood wherein colors and 
 grains run in an unnatural way. He likewise men- 
 tions the sc.x)ll work in wood adorning the veranda and 
 the space just above the shojis; of the branch of a tree 
 or piece of rotten wood, or some stone remarkable for 
 Its dctormed or curious shape. All these the traveler 
 sees to-day. AH along the road in those days, as it is 
 to-day, there were smaller inns, cook shops, tea houses, 
 sake and confection shops where the meaner sort might 
 for a few sen ge^ refreshment. Even though sorry and 
 poor there was always something to amuse travelers 
 and draw them in. In summer a pleasant arbor in front 
 or a little garden or orchard seen through a passage in 
 the rear, with a pool or brook flowing down from the 
 hill close by, a rockery or grotto-all invite the weary 
 traveler to stop. Sometimes a couple of young girls 
 well dressed, stand at the door and civilly invite travel- 
 ers Here various eatables, besides tea and sake, were 
 sold: round cakes big as hen's eggs, filled inside with 
 black bean curd and sugar; root jelly cake cut into 
 slices and roasted; boiled or pickled snails, umall fish 
 
DAIMYO'8 RETINUE IN THE OLDEN TIME. 225 
 
 and «>.ollH»l,; ,U1 „„,,« „f ,,,a„t„, ,.„„te, ,,„;«,, wa.I,„d 
 
 r«„t», and vegeUl.k. <I„.„«„l ;„ ,,,„„,„, ^ij The 
 com,„„„ „a„<.o for the»o di„I,o, was soy. The, tl.e™ 
 
 rrtZfurv' "T ""'""■ '■""•" ^'«-'"'o to «; 
 
 oyc tlun to Ihc ta«to. Into the .oin>, m»ser or othor 
 l.c.wder„,l root was K,,ri„klod. The' .^shfs were 1^" 
 nished w,lh leave, or »liees of orange j,eel. ^ 
 
 VII. A GttRAT D,UMV0'S liKtls-JK ,.v THK 0,.DEN 
 
 TiMK. 
 
 s<.rth«nr. K^'t' *'"?' ""^ ™'"^''^* f"«-' « de- 
 
 , ki Lr"^'"' "5 '?"S"'' '•"' ■•« '"'.■o condensed. 
 
 1 . n,,tk,ng therr annual visit to Yedo the more powerful 
 
 Baunyos raveled with great ,,o„,,, be.on.ing as wolT tl e^ 
 own qnahty and wealth as the n„ajesty ^of the g ea 
 Shogun to whom they were mimr to „„„ ,i • \. ^ 
 He sava tl,„, 1 ^ ^ P^y *'"'"' homage. 
 
 Ue says that o loe he met the retinue of a powerful 
 Dannyo mnstering about twenty thousand men tl a 
 they „,arched in bands at intervlls, and required two 
 days to pass then, all; and on the third day he Zjd ^ 
 Da,myo hin.self, attended by his numeri^,s co't To 
 avoid confusion of two great lords traveling tie same 
 road at the s.an,o tin.e, the posthouses .and inns areTe 
 spoken beforehand. Notice boards fasten d to high 
 bamboo poles inform the people along the way of he 
 
 gove.no, . 1 he ro.ads are repaired, and everything along 
 the way put ■„ neat and clean order; clerks and cook! 
 
 AftefZ 1 t™''«/«'g'"=-. victuals, and provender 
 After the clerks and cooks comes the heavy Waacre in 
 small wUlow W lashed to horses' baeC^^h tC 
 coat of arms of the Daimyo in large cha acirs or 
 chests covered with red lacquered lefther borne "p^n 
 
22f) 
 
 JAI'AX: COl'NTKY, (ontT, I'KOI'LK. 
 
 ineirH Hhoiildei-H. Next caino HiiuiUor lotiimcM, nut of 
 the ]);iiniy(), hut of liin chief officcrH uiid iiohlenieii, 
 with jdkcH, howH, uiid jutowh, uiulMvlliiH, Heduii chiiii-H, 
 !Ui(l liorHOH. Soiiio of tlu'HO ofticialH iiro in HCihiu cliiiii-H; 
 othiTH ri<lo on Iioi-hoh. Then vouwh tho Dahnyo's own 
 train, mari'liing in adniirahlo ohUt, divichMrinto ten 
 or twelve cotnjianieH, licacU'd oacli hy au officer. 1. 
 Five tine liorscs, cadi h'd hy two ^M-ooniH, one on each 
 Hide, and followed l)y two footmen. 2. Five or nix 
 richly chid i)ortGrH hearing upon tlieir HlioulderH lac- 
 quered chcHtN, Jai.ainu'd trnnkK, and haHketH containing 
 tlie Oainiyo'H wearing a|)i)arel, each i)orter heing attend- 
 ed hy two footmen, '.l. Five or niore fellows carrying 
 in wooden cases jiikes, short swonls, and firearms. 4. 
 Two or nioi-o men bearing the i)iko of state, or other badge 
 of authority, adorned with a buncli of cock's feathers to 
 distinguish from other daimyos and lords. 5. A gen- 
 tleman hearhig the Daimyo's hat under a velvet cover, 
 and attended hy two footmen. 6. A gentleman attend- 
 ed by two footmen bearing tlie Daimyo's umbrella. 7. 
 More trunk bearers, etc. 8. Sixteen of tho Daimyo's 
 ])age8 and gentlemen of tlie bedchamber walking in front 
 of his sedan chair. 9. The Daimyo or prince himself 
 seated in a stately sedan chair. If dusty, the streets in 
 towns through which he has to pass are sprinkled. The 
 peoi)le retired within their houses, tightly closed, or 
 knelt beliind screens in the front of the house, or else 
 retired to tlie field at a respectful distance from the road. 
 The Daimyo's chair was borne on the shoulders of 
 six men richly dad, others walking at the side to take 
 their turn; also two or three gentlemen of his bed- 
 chamber to wait OK him and assist him in getting in and 
 out. 10. Two or three horses of state with saddles 
 covered with black velvet, each horse attended by two 
 
S not of 
 iblt'llK'ii, 
 ti cliJiii-H, 
 11 clinirH; 
 r'o'H own 
 into ten 
 cer. 1. 
 on each 
 or hIx 
 lei-H Lk •- 
 iituining 
 J iitteiul- 
 •Jinying 
 •niH. 4. 
 cr badge 
 itherw to 
 
 A gon- 
 t cover, 
 
 atteiul- 
 '11a. 7. 
 •aimyo'H 
 in front 
 hiniHolf 
 greets in 
 d. The 
 )sed, or 
 
 or cIhc 
 le road, 
 ders of 
 to take 
 lis bed- 
 pii and 
 HaddlcH 
 l)v two 
 
 o 
 o 
 n 
 <ji 
 <ji 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 if! 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 n 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 <Ji 
 
 I i, 
 
 t 'i 
 
 (227) 
 
 rr 
 
228 
 
 k 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 grooms and several footmen. 11. Two pike bearers. 
 12. Two persons carrying two baskets each of great 
 size. This great procession is closed up in the rear by 
 a multitude of domestics and subordinate officers of the 
 Daimyo, with their own servants, baggage, and other 
 utensils. The whole train is headed by the prince's 
 high steward seated in his sedan chair borne upon the 
 shoulders of men. If a son of a Daimyo or lord accom- 
 panies, he follows immediately behind his father's reti- 
 nue, with his own train of attendants. All except the 
 pike bearers, those who bear the sedan chair and the 
 livery men are clad in blue silk and march in elegant 
 order, with becoming gravity, and in so profound a 
 silence that not the least noise is made save what 
 arises from t^e motion and rustling of dresses and bag- 
 gage and the tramping of horses' feet. 
 
 Of course, when the great Shogun traveled, there 
 was a still greater retinue of troops, servants, horses 
 and baggage. As he proceeded, a runner going ahead 
 cried out to the people to clear the r-ad and to go down 
 upon the ground. "Shitaye! shitaye!" he cried— 
 ''down! down!" and all in profoundest humility went 
 down upon the ground. Any person who did not c^o 
 down might lose his head instantly. Only a stroke or 
 two of a Samurai's sword would take his head off. All 
 of this display and parade was a part of the feudal sys- 
 tem. Officialdom, ceremony, and red tape played a 
 great part in those times. 
 
CHAPTEK Vir. 
 
 RELIGIONS OF JAPAN IN THE NINETEENTH 
 
 CENTURY. 
 
 I. The Shinto Religion. 
 
 At the time the country was opened, thirty years ago, 
 Buddhism was the principal religion among all classes; 
 howbeit, owing to the compromising policy of the Bud- 
 dhist priests centuries before, there had come to be a 
 mixing of Buddhism and Shintoism. The old national 
 Shinto gods were recognized and worshiped, even by Bud- 
 dhist believers (see p. 67), especially the sun goddess, the 
 imperial ancestors, and certain national heroes of legen- 
 dary fame. In some Shinto temples Buddhists had charge, 
 so that they were more Buddhist than Shinto. In every 
 important town a temple had been built to the sun god- 
 dess, the mother of the race, modeled after the first na- 
 tional shrine erected to her in Ise. Once a year, or at 
 least once in a lifetime, every Japanese must make a visit 
 to that shrine in Ise. Shinto temples are usually built 
 upon an eminence, in a retired spot, surrounded by a 
 grove of pine or cryptomerias. They are approached by 
 a grand avenue, at the entrance to which stands a torii, 
 or gateway, of wood or stone. Such surroundings would 
 indicate an imposing structure; but, j)a88ing through 
 the avenue or grove and drawing nigh, one finds a sorry 
 small building, usually about eighteen feet in length 
 and breadth. This plain structure is made of white, 
 mipainted, planed wood, the pine or hinoki. Being, as 
 is claimed, a development of the primitive hut of their 
 
 (229) 
 
f 
 
 [i J 
 
 V'. I 
 
 m- 
 
 rf 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 I ! 
 
 230 
 
 JAPAX: COUNTRY, COUKT, PEOPLE. 
 
 ancx^«tor8 in Ania, the roof of thone in purest stylo is 
 «till of tliatch, l,ut many have roofs of sliingle, some of 
 copper sheeting. The rafters extend upward, crossing 
 the ridge pole in the form of an X, as seen in the picture 
 ihe primitive hut had probably no floor, but Shinto 
 temples have floors raised some feet above the ground 
 and a sort of balcony runnhig around, with a flight of 
 stairs up to the entrance. 
 
 ENTUANCE TO SHINTO TEMPLE. 
 
 The temple proper consists of two rooms, front and 
 rear. In the front is a wand, from wliich hangs white 
 paper notched m a particular way, which represents the 
 white cloth made m ancient times from the paper mul- 
 berry and offei^ed to the gods. Separated from tlie front 
 room by a latticed partition is the second sanctum, into 
 which even the high priest enters not except on rare oc- 
 casions. (Cf. Ileb. ix. 7.) Back there the emblem of 
 
 the god is kept within a box. T 
 
 his emblem is the sym- 
 
SHINTO TEMPLE. 
 
 m 
 
 bol of the august spirit of the god, and is usually a 
 mirror, sometimes a sword or a curious stoue. The 
 mirror symbolizes a female god, and the sword a male 
 god. The absence of images in Shinto temples has 
 been variously and unsatisfactorily explained. Some say 
 it is because the ancient Japanese had no knowledge of 
 painting or sculpture, but many low and rude peoples 
 have had some kind of idols to represent their gods; 
 others have explained it by saying that originally the 
 Japanese were worshipers of one god only. 
 
 In front of the temple proper there is frequently a 
 kind of antechamber, or porch. Above this entrance is 
 a gong and a large rope hanging, which the worshiper 
 shakes to sound the gong in order to call the attention 
 of the god to his prayers. Never entering into tlie build- 
 ing, as we do in our churches the worshiper stops here, 
 bows low the head, claps the hands, and offers worship. 
 In the temple yard in the front is a stone tank, whei'e tlie 
 hands are washed preparatory to worship. After a very 
 brief worship, or generally beforehand, a few copper 
 coins are cast upon the floor or into the alms chest. In 
 the courts of these temples may frequently be seen little 
 shrines dedicated to other Shinto gods, local deities, and 
 demigods. The fox shrine, with little white images of 
 the fox god, is a common sight here; and not unfre- 
 quently a sacred white horse is kept in a stall in tlie 
 temple precincts. At all these temples the priests sell 
 little white slips of paper inscribed with the title of the 
 god, which is esteemed a charm for the protection of the 
 family. This, or a wooden tablet of the same meaning 
 and purpose, may be seen pasted above the door to tlieir 
 dwellings, or else kept near the god- shelf or altar inside 
 the house. Tlie sale of these sacred charms brings 
 something to the living of the priests. Even to the old 
 
I? ,M 
 
 
 r f 
 
 
 i-^- 
 
 232 
 
 f ! 
 
 h 
 
 JAPAN : (•OUNTRY, fODRT, I.Rorr.E. 
 
 placed around them as ff 1 ''™" '•"'"' "^'='J *» '» 
 divine spirit. ^ ^""^ '*°^»"«1 % some 
 
 regularsertices n wM h "^^^T fT. ''' ^""^^^^ -^ 
 
 bIieslikotheCh™tlnlg;i2nn'^^ 
 
 ing. Only at the festival fimf t ,,^' ^'' "° '"•«'"^''- 
 
 then they Lver en Jrtoteim'r "Tr"""? ''"' 
 repair to the temnlp on. t ^^°^P^e. The worshipers 
 
 a.ethep™atSScU;t":^T"'r'""^- ^»' 
 people; only ^hen ef gltl ^f t " '•' '""^'™''^ 
 
 offering is a peenliar'dts worn "Th"^ ""' '™""^ 
 long, loose ij-ow,, «,;,. T, ""'• ^'"s consists of a 
 
 waiflwitra^^X alln.tT' '"'"""^^ "' ^-^^ 
 t>.e head withal white m,:t"'"N:t;,t TT" "''"" 
 bound by any vows of oMhT '"*° l'"«'*'« 
 
 priests, but are fi^Ito Lar ''',' ",' "' *" ^""l-i''"' 
 like. Young wire, » ^^ "" "'^"l" ""^ '''"•«^'- 'W 
 
 acting as pr&r;\;tXrcSir. r '* 
 
 the sacred pantomime or dllL I- V^ *° ^'^'""' 
 They are u^der no vows' ot^H^r '"^ '""™''' 
 
 the'SXtt^rSst ;:r-^-™"'«' -'"^^ "^ 
 
 ferings of ri-e fish If ^ ^ "' P^*'*^^^^' ^"^ of" 
 
 tern las ^:'^:t::ztz,:^':fT' r 
 
 of things, maki:; oSro/rheT ' T ""^ "'"^^"* ^'''^ 
 and regarding neoMp '-eligious festivals, 
 
 the wofship of the !% '"■'■"^'""l 'li^f^'^ as unfit f„ 
 dieturbe^t/o^r'pl t:;d: ;^^^^^^^^^^^ -f ' "" " "^ 
 
 ceremonies are mUsimprintrirrLr 
 
SHINTO PRIESTS AND RITUAL. 233 
 
 heaven and to offer diitifnl «,.^ ^^^s^^P the god of 
 
 earth. Why they rtouU worship such a wicked and 
 law ess creature is strange. Preparatory to hi" 
 d ys tt S: T "'^'S"^"''-'' "« «nea f or severa 
 
 -.fpj^itttx^Lrtoi^^^^^^^ 
 
 3ira?/otr::t; n^" -r *'"•- '■"--do':,:: 
 
 two-wheeled cart, sometimes several, is brougt Z 
 
 L„,e is the'lfnd?':;;. "I^: 'ZI'/'TT' '''' 
 -king a hideous kind of .usi;: ^T^'eat W^a^d 
 
i ill' 
 
 III! 
 I! 
 
 234 
 
 japan: (-OTTNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 all, decked out with (Mirtains and streamers, is drawn 
 l>y a multitude of boys and men, by means of a very 
 long rope. As they move along the streets they are 
 followed by crowds of i)eoi)le, for this drawing of the 
 cart is considered an act of merit. It is indeed a hilari- 
 ous time. 
 
 The mikoshi is a decorated square shrine under a can^ 
 opy ornamented with tinkling bells and chains, the 
 whole being borne upon a framework of poles upon 
 men's shoulders. In this portable shrine is the sacred 
 mirror, and the (johei~i. e., white paper cut into 
 notches in a particular manner and hanging from a 
 wand. Upon the top of the canopy is perched the 
 bronzed figure of the sacred phoenix, which to the cas- 
 ual observer is a rooster. As the wildly joyous crowd 
 go forth at niglit running and yelling in concert, as they 
 leap and toss tlie mikoshi with uplifted hands in rhytli- 
 mical measure, it is indeed an exciting scene. The 
 writer remembers distinctly a scene of this kind wit- 
 nessed by night years ago, in the city of Kioto, lie had 
 just reached the eastern end of the bridge crossing the 
 river that goes through the city. As the rushing, noisy 
 mikoshi bearers passed by us, followed by multitudes of 
 excited people. Dr. Walter Lambuth remarked that " to 
 be met by such an excited crowd in China would be 
 dangerous to foreigners." We were not in the least 
 molested, and enjoyed the strange procession. 
 
 Sometimes, however, a Japanese citizen, who is not 
 popular on account of his oppressions, stinginess, or 
 other fault, suffers injury during this festival. Under 
 the idea that the mikoshi is guided by the spirit of the 
 god, it is borne to the door of some hated man, forcible 
 entrance is made, and punishment inflicted unon him for 
 his wickedness. 
 
SHINTO FESTIVALS AND GODS. 235 
 
 The ffosanffi festival at Okayama is another local 
 festival It IS at night, and hundreds of people from 
 city and country assemble in the temple yard to wait 
 or the throwing of the gosangi. The gosangi is a sa- 
 cred wooden wand one foot long and two inches thick, 
 
 of it and 1 1 . ?'' ^^"^"^^ ^^" S'' P««««««ion 
 of It and take it to his house will have l,ick and bless- 
 
 niSt nrtV'' '"\ Accordingly about 11 o'clock at 
 night It 8 thrown right into the crowd, and then follows 
 a struggle to seize it and run away. The struggle con- 
 mues sometimes for hours, the gosangi being snatched 
 from one to another. 
 
 In the smaller local festivals, the village god, some 
 
 orT' TT. "/'^'^^ '' '''' ^^«^"^*' ^ f— 1-ro 
 or sage deified after death, is celebrated by the people 
 
 of the village. One can easily tell when a village fes- 
 
 school where he writer lived and taught was a great 
 grove and in the center of it a local temple chiefly ihin- 
 to. At a certain time in the year the festivities contin- 
 ue for three days, and the clanging of drums, gongs, and 
 
 TixiX': ''' '''-' ''''' '''' ^''- -^^^^^> -^ 
 
 foltow^ng.^^' numerous household Shinto gods are the 
 
 1. Amaterasu, sun goddess, worshiped as the morn- 
 ing and evening sun. 
 
 2 Ebisu, god of money, often seen on the god shelf 
 ot business places. 
 
 3. Daikoku, god of property and estates. 
 
 4. Sumiyoshi, faithful retainer of Temmangu 
 
 5. Temmangu (Michizane), deified and worshiped as 
 god of learning. ^ 
 
 6. Inari, rice god and messenger of the gods. 
 
236 
 
 f! f ? 
 
 
 1. 1," 
 
 71, t 
 
 !-■ ! 
 
 I 
 
 japan: COTJXTKY, court, I'EOI-LE. 
 
 7. Kojin, god of health and the kitchen. 
 
 8. Kompira, protector against lire and Htorni, known 
 as tlie sea god. 
 
 9. Ilachiman, originally god of war, also now over- 
 seer of family affairs. 
 
 10. Jingo Kogo, goddess and protector against disas- 
 ter, shipwrecks, etc. 
 
 The ihai, ancestral tablets, also have place at the 
 household altar. Their position Huctuates. Accord- 
 ing to pure Shinto, they are reckoned as ancestral spir- 
 its of the dead, accounted to be divinities to be prayed 
 to; but according to Buddhism, they are departed souls 
 m purgatory to be prayed /or, that they may be deliv- 
 ered therefrom. A festival of purification is observed 
 m the following manner. A caldron of boiling water 
 IS prepared, and the people gatlier around it; an old wom- 
 an dips a heavy branch of some bush into this hot water 
 and brandishes it overhead. The warm copious shower 
 tails upon her and those near her, and tlius they are 
 purified. "^ 
 
 We saw how in the primitive religion the Emperor 
 performed the ceremony of purification in behalf of tlie 
 people; and it is probable that tliis oil woman sprink- 
 ling the water upon herself and tlie people represents 
 the Emperor's sister, wlio in ancient times was hi-h 
 priestess at the national slirine in Ise. The Shinto serv- 
 ices at a funeral are very simple. Tlie officiating priest 
 always rides on horseback in the funeral procession. 
 It IS almost needless to say that the reigning Emperor, 
 with his august ancestors, is tlie head and center of the 
 Shinto religion, and hence many oi)ponent8 of Chris- 
 tianity try to make the point that to be Christian vio- 
 lates one's allegiance to the Emperor as the nation's di- 
 vinely descended head. 
 
 ' 14 
 
BUDDHIST RELIGION. 
 
 2.37 
 
 II. The Buddhist Religion and Ceremonies.* 
 Vidtora to Buddhist temples have often remarked 
 the resemblance of Buddhism to Roman Catholicism. 
 lUere is, however, a wide difference as to the original 
 doctrines of the two systems. Buddhism knows nothing 
 of salvation by grace, but only by works; self-perfec. 
 tionment is by self-denial and meditation without the 
 vicarious death of a Redeemer. It does no/;, teach the 
 immortality of the soul in a way that Christians could 
 accept, for the state of Nirvana is practically the loss 
 of individual existence, and Buddhism is silent concern- 
 ing the existence of one supreme God, Creator of the 
 heavens and the earth. 
 
 But there is a real and very striking resemblance be- 
 tween Buddhism and Romanism in their outward sys- 
 tern and ceremony. Their sacred books havo never been 
 translated into Japanese, but, like the Romanist, their 
 ritual service is in a foreign tongue, and it Is said that 
 the priests themselves have an imperfect understanding 
 of the Sanskrit, or even the Chinese version of their sa- 
 cred books. Their priests, excepting one sect, are eel- 
 ibates like the Romish monks; tliey have monasteries, 
 nunneries, and orders of begging devotees; they have 
 pilgrimages, penances, fasts, and gods, the tinkling of 
 bells, counting of beads with their prayers, processions, 
 sale of indulgences, and a scale of merit, altars, candles 
 images, pictures, incense, relics, prayers for the dead' 
 canonizing of saints; and, instead of the Virgin Marv' 
 
 ii?if"/l?"''" ''^^ *^^^^ ^'^r^' *h« "Mother ol 
 Buddha " Though a Hindoo woman, unto her a temple 
 stands dedicated on the top of a mountain near Kobe^ 
 There IS also in Buddhism an elaborate system of priest- 
 
 *Seepage65^ 
 
 i 
 
238 
 
 JAI'A.V: rOTJNTRY, fOUKT, PEOPLE. 
 
 t 1 1> 
 i 1 
 
 ffiili ' 
 
 Ir'u 
 
 ki'-'i 
 
 
 ly hiera,-,.l,.y, with it« gra,lati„„„ a,,,! „,d„8, from the 
 
 Kud.ll™t temples, unlike the Shinto, are noticeable 
 for s,ze and n.terior splendor, at least ti.ese are the 
 .•l.aracter,stu.s of their head temples. These, u„ual y 
 unit npon an elevation either withh> or j«s „„ „ide 
 the town and overlooking it, are often the best and most 
 conspicuous buildings in the place. They serve no 
 only for worship, but also for recreation ^and a,™ c- 
 ment, ben.g surrounded by spacious grounds adfruod 
 w.th groves gardens, and walks. TWs is especi y 
 true of the Asakusa temple in Tokyo where are b„oth( 
 tea houses, sorcerers, fortune tellers, jugglers, siuging 
 
 fice!;r'fh I'" ^' """ approachisnhe most^nl^ 
 tueab e thn.g about a Buddhist temple is the graeef uUv 
 curved roof wzth its heavy tilings, supported, as he 
 afterwards sees, by massive columns. Asyou c, ter the 
 gateway n.to the temple yard-a very infposing gate 
 "sually-there is „„ one side a belfry where hangs h^ 
 large cup-shaped bell, that is sounded not by the striking 
 of a metal clapper, but by a s,vinging beam of wood with 
 which men strike the bell ou the outside. Then a few 
 Steps farther in is the stone laver like the one beforT 
 Solomoii's temple in Jerusalem, where the people wash 
 thei. hands before worshiping. And on eithi side of 
 the paved or gravel walk leading to the temple there is 
 frequently a row of stone lanterns about five feet high 
 When you reach the entrance to the temple you see on 
 either side a hideous, large image, genLlfy painted 
 .•ea representing the guardian gods. These idols are 
 "aked giants, with eyes and features distorted. One 
 has his mouth open; the other has his clbwhe^ o-> has 
 
II the 
 sect, 
 boys 
 
 leahlo 
 •o the 
 uially 
 itside 
 most 
 li not 
 
 UllHO- 
 
 U.l 
 
 <rmg 
 
 llO- 
 
 ully 
 I he 
 
 the 
 ate, 
 
 the 
 
 nu 
 
 of 
 
 ' is 
 
 on 
 
 w 
 
 a 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 
 (239) 
 
iM 
 
 It 
 
 I' >'! 
 
 240 
 
 japan: COIINTIIV, c:OI,ItT, TROI'LE. 
 
 » club ,» )„„ right Imnd, tho l„ft hanging, f„,ely down- 
 the oth.r „tret«h,.„ „„t l.„tl> hand, a„ff r„,„dll „„^' 
 0..0 or ,,ar,,ving a l.low, one fi,t l,„ing tigl, ly .dL W 
 Th .0 h,de«n« god, are the sentinel, tl.at'guard ^ 
 
 Iwrn , iHo have distorted eye, and featnren, and hold 
 Innderholt, n, their hand,, or hag, of wind to stZ 
 the approaelnng worshiper, with awe. Sometime,, too 
 he gnarchan, of the ten.plo are a pair of i„,ag T,; 
 
 t:'::/ti':t:;. """ "'- '" - "■«^- "— « '« 
 
 A,cendi„g the flight of wide ,tep, at tho entrance 
 you reach the floor of tho colonnade that run, along tl ^ 
 whole front of the temple or frequently around tho 
 
 support the great and heavy roof. For example, Kfimp- 
 fe,s over two hundred year, ago, visited a temple it 
 K.oto, the great roof of which wa, ,upported by ninety- 
 four nnmense pUlars, three feet through, and alipain Jd 
 red And to-day the n.ammoth Ilongwanji ten.ple in 
 Kioto has scores of groat wooden pillar, ,n,,porting its 
 enormon,, curved roof. These colnn.ns, with the beams 
 and cornices above them, are painted, gilded, or lac- 
 quered; sometimes the native wood is polished and left 
 nnpamted. The beam, and cornices are decorated with 
 carved dragons, bulls, hares, storks, and tortoises. 
 And all manner of mythical scene, and legend, are rep- 
 resented ,1, the interior decoration, of ,uch a temple. 
 In the gables are carved figure, of animal, tliat enter 
 into the twelve ,ign, of tho .odiac, a, received from 
 l'hin,a. After gazing for a while at the many pillars 
 and the elaborate carvings, you then take in the interior 
 
BUDDHIST CEKEM0NIE8. 
 
 241 
 
 plan of tho buildii.gs. Witliin tl.e colouimde, and sep. 
 urated from it either by latticed partitionu or paper 
 8hoji8, 18 the hull, :iMd in this hull the i»eoplo assemble 
 occasionully to heur the priests m they sit and preach 
 or they enter here sin.ply to pruy. Again, in the rear 
 part of this liuU i,s another inclosure containing the altar 
 and shrine, and within the Hhrine the image of Buddha 
 and two or three subordinate gu(l8. This shrine is 
 beautifully decorated with lacquer and gold, and there 
 are flowers, candles, and holy incense, reminding one of 
 the altar and cruciH.v of a Roman Catholic church. It 
 18 here in front of the alt.u- and shrine that the priests 
 beat the gong, chant prayers, and road portions of the 
 sacred books which it is said they scarcely understand. 
 On either side of the shrine are hung in order upon the 
 walls the name tablets, names received after death of 
 the dead in the i)ari8h— that is, of those whose families 
 have paid money enough to get the priest's prayers for 
 parents and other kindred believed to be in purgatory. 
 
 Behind the temple, or adjoining it, are the rooms for 
 the priests and the attendants who have charge of the 
 place. In a great temple there is quite a retinue of 
 priests with their attendants. Those priests are sup- 
 posed to be without wives, and they go with shaven 
 heads and ])eculiar dress. Over a loose long gown of 
 white cotton they wear another with wide sleeves but 
 not so long, made of some thin black or yellow stuff. 
 Hanging loosely from the left shoulder and passing under 
 the riglitarm, a wide band of the same material passing 
 across the breast, is a loose cape of saffron color. This 
 represents the skin which the early disciples of Buddha 
 woi-e in India, and is a sign of their poverty and self- 
 denial. Not unfrequently the familiar rosary is seen 
 m their hands. The daily services of the priests begin 
 16 
 
 « mi 
 
 If) 
 
 I 
 
,■ ; ir 
 
 !) I 
 1(1' 
 
 1' 
 
 1^' 
 
 
 
 242 
 
 
 n 
 
 li i-r 
 
 6 ; ^ 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 before daylight. Residing once near a temple, the 
 writer remembers how, before daybreak every morning, 
 the temple drum and gong were invariably heard. At 
 first the strokes were low and slowly measured, but 
 gradually grew more rapid, and were continued for an 
 hour or more. At the same hour another priest began 
 his prayers, chanting his sacred books. An important 
 part of the prayers were the masses for the dead who 
 had gone from the parish into purgatory. But for 
 those not able to pay the required price prayer was of- 
 fered, not by name but by wholesale, as it were Of 
 course such wholesale prayer could not be so efficacious 
 m delivering miserable souls out of torment; but as the 
 I3oor people could not help it, their kindred must stay 
 longer in that place. From these paid prayers for the 
 dead, from funeral fees, and from the voluntary contri- 
 butions of rice, money, and sake, the priests got their 
 living. Some of the head temples own lands and other 
 properties that yield a yearly income. 
 
 Besides the regular priestly order, there are enthu- 
 siasts or impostors, pilgrim vagabonds living by beg- 
 ging, by pretending to drive away evil spirits, to Und 
 lost things, discover robbers, interpret dreams, decide 
 the guilt or innocence of accused persons, predict the 
 future, and cure diseases which they perform throucrh 
 the medium of a child into whom they pretend the spiHt 
 enters, thereby being able to answer all questions. 
 
 One sect, the Nichiren, the most superstitious and 
 bigoted of all the Buddhists, claims special power in 
 oriving away evil spirits from houses and from persons. 
 Ihe fox spirit often possesses people of a supersti- 
 tious turn, who are nervously reduced, ,>roducing a 
 sort of double self that is very tormenting to the png. 
 Bemd victim. Prof. Chamberlain, of the Imperial 
 
BUDDHIST FESTIVALS. 
 
 243 
 
 University, had a few years ago, when traveling on foot 
 in the country, a curious experience. It was in the sum- 
 mer of 1879, a great cholera year, and upon entering a 
 village in the evening he and his companion were ac- 
 cused of bringing into their village, at that sad season, 
 the evil spint of the cholera. After much parleying and 
 standing in the drenching rain with night approaching, 
 the learned professor and his companion agreed that the 
 priests might be sent for. They came in white vestments, 
 bearing heavy branches of trees in their hands. Wav- 
 ing these dripping branches over them, the priests then 
 struck them on the back with swords, and after that the 
 spirit was supposed to be driven away, and they were 
 allowed lodging for the night. 
 
 Only a few words about Buddhist festivals. The 
 festivals described on pages 199-201 were social or na- 
 tional occasions, and only indirectly religious. The one 
 most written about by foreigners takes place the 7th of 
 the 7th month, at Nagasaki, and is called the feast of 
 the lanterns, or Tanabata, after the name of the star 
 Weaver, in the Milky Way. This is to give help and 
 comfort to the departed dead. At this festival the 
 priests perform special services, and at night there is 
 much masquerading both of men and of women. 
 
 The festival to Kwannon, the goddess of mercy, is 
 another night festival. The people tiock out to watch 
 the stars, anxiously waiting to see a shooting star, or 
 the conjunction of two stars; and the climax is reached 
 when 'the seven stars come into a certain position in the 
 heavens, which appear to be just over the roof of the 
 temple, and which they are taught to believe fall into 
 the temple. 
 
 1 ne batiiing of jjuddha's image was generally ob- 
 served in former tiroes, and is still observed to some 
 
^44 
 
 japan: country, oolkt, people. 
 
 
 extent. A little image is brought out and the sweet 
 juice of some vegetable is rubbed over it, a little shrine 
 IS made for it and it is then decorated with flowers. 
 Ihis bathing of Buddha is done as an act of merit for 
 the soul. The Buddhists, unlike the Shintoists, bold 
 preachnig meetings. Once a year, especially in winter 
 or sprnig, they hold protracted services. Every day for 
 ten days or two weeks preaching meetings are held in 
 the temple by the priests. The time between these 
 services is spent as a sort of holiday; occasionally meet- 
 mgs are held in their houses, the congregation consist- 
 ing of the neighbors. The first and fifteenth days of 
 reTi^our ^'' ""'"^^''^^ i^olidajs, partly social, partly 
 
 Hyahumanhcn was, according to the literal meaning 
 of the word, a million prayers. These were prayers 
 for persons dangerously ill. The person about to die 
 sits in the center of a ring of persons, and the rosary is 
 passed around, each one repeating certain words and 
 counting a bead. This is repeated many times. There 
 18 another Buddhist ceremony which takes place at 
 mght. Ihe writer once witnessed it at Arima, in the 
 hills a lew miles back of Kobe. On an appointed 
 night the people march from the temple to a certain 
 evel open space and form a great ring. In the center 
 18 built a rude platform upon which stand the leaders 
 who, when they drawl out certain words, all the peo- 
 ple 111 the ring cry out in a kind of chorus, meanwhile 
 stamping and swaying their bodies. Upon inquiry it 
 was stated by a Japanese on the spot that the object of 
 this j>erformance was to get the soul of some one out of 
 purgatory Tlie doctrine of purgatory has a la ge 
 place in the belief of Buddhists, as of Komanists; aifd 
 many are the awful pictures of the unspeakably horri- 
 
BUDDHIST CEREMONIES. 
 
 245 
 
 ble tortures which Emma Sama, the god of hell, inflicts 
 upon the wicked. At the temple shops of image deal- 
 ers such pictures are always on sale.* 
 
 The Japanese are by nature lively and gay, but in 
 the bottom of their hearts are inclined to religion. 
 This is shown in all their history. Their acceptance of 
 Buddhism in the sixth century, and the great success 
 which the Roman Catholics had during the sixteentli 
 century, in winning converts both from the highest 
 ranks of life and from the common people, clearly show 
 that the Japanese race is inclined to religion. The 
 hold which many superstitions still have upon the 
 masses proves the same thing. Though Buddhism and 
 Shintoism alike have undoubtedly lost the influence once 
 held, there is tu this day much evidence that speaks of 
 deep religious feelings and beliefs, unfortunately beliefs 
 too often utterly false. For instance, tlie wayside gods, 
 though often neglected, are not forgotten; one sees 
 them honored with offerings of flowers; the wayside 
 shrine is still in some neighborhoods replenished with 
 fresh light, and the neck of the idol bedecked with a 
 new red or yellow bib. Again, the little prayer flags 
 may still be seen stuck into the ground by the hundreds 
 as you approach some temple in the hills. And over 
 the doors of many dwellings of tlie common people 
 strips of paper or wooden tablets are tacked up with a 
 picture, or some sacred character upon it, procured 
 from Is6 or Kompira. These are amulets or charms to 
 keep away evil spirits or calamities and plagues of dis- 
 ease, fire, and storm. 
 
 Duri n g tlie Tokugawa pe riod the Buddhist was really 
 
 *When the writer first went to Japan, in 1888, there was 
 still celebrarod near Tokyo, in the month of August, a reli- 
 gious festival to the devil. 
 
246 
 
 I'l^ 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 the established religion, and it received rich endowments 
 trom the government. At the restoration, in 1868 it 
 was disestablished, and Shinto was reinstated as Ihe 
 ofticially authorized religion of the Emperor and his 
 court; accordingly many Buddhist temples were ^'puri- 
 hed," stripped of their images and other paraphernalia 
 t^iat betokened the Buddhist faith, and turned over to 
 fehmto priests. But the attempt was not successful, 
 the Board of Religion of the State was abolished and 
 the Buddhists regained some of their lost prestige, 
 lo-day they are making a strong, not to say desperate, 
 ettort to maintain their footing against Christianity 
 brought from America and Europe. As a rule tl/e 
 priests are not intelligent and are morally loose 
 Some of the Buddhists themsalves ha e complained bit- 
 terly of the ignorance, indolence, and vice of their 
 priests. 
 
 
 ii !, 
 
II 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 JAPANESE ARTS— A SKETCH. 
 Introductory Remarks. 
 Fifty years ago a new impetus was given to interna- 
 tional arts and art industries by the great exhibition in 
 London, opened by the late Consort Prince Albert. By 
 means of other similar but larger displays in Vienna 
 Pans, Philadelphia, and Chicago, a better acquaintance 
 with the art products of all nations is possible, and we 
 are made to see how other peoples dwelling on the other 
 side of the globe, and quite different from ourselves in 
 language and customs, have a sense of the beautiful 
 feelings of taste, and skill to express those feelings in 
 their art. Like the religious instinct, the feeling of 
 the beautiful is natural, and therefore more or less de- 
 veloped in all nations, needing only to be enlightened 
 by true and lofty ideals. 
 
 It is remarkable that in no country is the union of 
 liberal and industrial art so close as in Japan, so that 
 m the language of Regamey, the artist workman and 
 tlie workman artist are one person. No broad line of 
 distinction between liberal and technical art exists 
 nor should it exist anywhere. From Plato down to 
 this day all attempts to define beauty have failed, but 
 the two important elements of proportion and 'har- 
 mony are no less essential in industrial than in liberal 
 art. Another fact not generally appreciated in Amer- 
 ica is that Japanese industrial art lias had a felt in.flu- 
 
 : 
 
 ence upon the art industries of E 
 
 urope and America. 
 (247) 
 
 m 
 ' If 
 
IIP) 
 
 248 
 
 I ^1 
 
 |i 
 
 i- 
 
 V I ii.i. 
 
 'i!' I 111 
 
 !WI i 
 
 ]i is 
 
 ■'AJ'A.V: iOlSTllY, (•()r:RT, PEOPLE. 
 
 r^ST'"'' '^ ^^^^"- ^"«^- ^^ ^« -y that 
 Exhbto^mtr'T'' i^^'«^-^«-t our Centennial 
 
 , tion (18/6) caused a sensation in art ciro]o»- ^^ 
 wa« the .en«atio„ le«. noticeable two ^a™ te wal 
 at Pans; and at the Wodd's Exidbition at Ohicll n, 
 
 wiie.eas „, Chma and Japan indnstrial art took the 
 
 lerfectitf f' '" T""" -■<■•"'«*- all but .-eaoh^ 
 pertection-for instance, the Parthenon at Athens 
 while jn Easten, Asia it has always been of a Wo"; 
 der. In representation of the human form the Jam 
 nese as compared with the Greeks stand in sorry con- 
 trast. The reason will be shown later. India Pe,™ 
 Chma, Korea, and probably Holland, are the co„n S 
 whene the Japanese received certain' forms ZZZ 
 ods of art production. The debt which Japan owes 
 China can be told by the simple words *« JJ "w 
 ««?,«.««. Th,at Japan is in advance of China „ 
 art culture is everywhere allowed 
 
 From 1787 to 18:!0 was the acme of the golden a^e „f 
 
 art industry which began with the Toiugaw.a^crt 
 
 Nikko, with its tombed temples, rich in cafvhl i i 
 
 decorations of lacquer and gold, is the silent nZumom 
 
 of that age's highest achievement. The conditio ad 
 
 characteristics of Japanese art. though a subj ct : o 
 
 great interest, can only be briefly considered. The 
 
 three conditions of successful art are well fulKUed in 
 
 Japan: (1) an inborn passion for the beautiful, univer" 
 
 sa even among the very lowest and most ignoraat, .-ho 
 
 often have m tlie little y.-ml of th' ' ■■ 
 
 hovel h 
 
 on;e a 
 
 pot 
 
 
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. 
 
 
 249 
 of flowers or u bit „f green; (2) keen observation and a 
 
 kt, e ,y H„gi„,„„„„_ accomplished in matters of 
 a.t, in which he stated that the Japanese eye was so 
 keen and accurate that their artists had caught cetta n 
 movements and poises of birds on the wing wh cTi ar 
 t^ts of other eonntries had not detected. Ihl "t ao - 
 dinary deftness of hand and fingers is the ZTlf 
 usnig for successive ages the brush in writing. Almost 
 every Japanese can sketch an object or diL a Z 
 Rc.gamey tells us how the saleswoman in a seed slZ' 
 squatting in the corner of her master's shop, takes h^; 
 brush and on the paper bag you are waiting for n^. 
 cates in a few strokes the -picture of the plant which the 
 seed you are buying will produce. I„ learnin^t,! 
 write with a brush the diflicult characters of tneWa^i 
 guage, the Japanese are continually training both eye 
 
 tion of lines and curves, (.s) Yet another condition is 
 furnished by the varied and attractive natural world 
 surrounding the people. Japan, like Greece his all 
 he diversity of mountain and valley, wi^d ng 1 
 .ne witii mlets and bays, peninsulas and islands. In 
 .cturesque scenery of mountains and seas combined 
 It IS more than Switzerland. Several less important 
 auditions in art culture have likewise been fuimied- 
 that ,s to say, the different branches of handicraft arts 
 =.re handed down in families, thus securing teblefi 
 of heredity; slow apprenticeship, the son or th Ip! 
 prentice being put to his life work wlien a child; a pow- 
 erful memory and vivid imagination, wher by t^e 
 scene or object ,s held in the mind for an inde'finite 
 time, ready to be reproduced with realistic feeling- 
 and patronage of great and powerful nobles. Artists 
 
ii:' 
 
 250 
 
 JAPAN : (-OUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 were attached to the castle and court, and their work 
 was keenly appreciated l,y lords, Dainiyos, and their 
 iannlies. Lastly, Japanese artists had a contempt for 
 money. The artist worked on and on for the love of 
 art, without hurry, bringing all the concentrated enthu- 
 siasm of his soul upon his piece till it was brought to 
 perfection. The workman artist of old Japan had two 
 things greatly in his favor: (1) He was never in a hur- 
 ry, had time for study and meditation till the idea and 
 form of the object to be reproduced lived within him 
 and also abundant time did he have for the execution of 
 his idea, returning a hundred times to the same point 
 till It was perfectly executed; (2) he was always sure 
 ot appreciation. 
 
 Japan is the land of surprises in art as well as in 
 other things. ' One is often astonished at the mean and 
 sorry home of the artist. It is often nothing more than 
 a simple hut, lacking all conveniences and comforts 
 and his workshop, like his living room, is the narrow- 
 est place. The writer was once in the little hovel of a 
 porcelain decorator, and his beautifully done designs 
 were in sharp contrast with his sorry surroundings. 
 Again, even in the homes of nobles and people of qual- 
 ity, patrons of art and possessors of art treasures one 
 IS struck by the absence of furniture, where everything 
 IS simplicity itself, but very clean. Where, then, is 
 their beautiful virtu? The Japanese do not like to 
 display their treasures and objects of virtu in recep- 
 tion halls, parlor, and dining room, as we do. Their 
 collections are stored away out of sight in the godown 
 Occasionally, and for reasons, they bring forth their 
 prized objects of art, fine lacquer ware, ivory, porcelain 
 bronzes, pictures, silk robes, costly and rare swords 
 and armor handed down as heirlooms, and never more 
 
II 
 
 INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. 
 
 261 
 
 than two or three choice i)iece8 at a time. A single 
 vase, liighly prized for its beauty and perfection of 
 finisli, may be set out upon the raised dais of the toko- 
 noma, or a rare picture, mounted in damask bordering, 
 18 hung upon the wall. After a time these are stored 
 away and other objects brought out. It is not so 
 much as great builders as in chaste and delicate dec- 
 oration of small things that their characteristic power 
 displays itself. ]3ut, though fond of decorative art of 
 every variety, and adepts in it to a degree unexcelled 
 by any other nation, there is also delicate taste in its 
 display that is more to be admired than the garish man- 
 ner too often seen in wealthy American circles. So 
 that we can say of the better classes, at least, that they 
 have a genius no less for etiquette than for art. 
 
 As to the materials and forms utilized in Japanese 
 art there is the richest variety: the Vitruvian curve, 
 arabesque and swastika, vines, flowers, slender graceful 
 bamboo, pine of normal and deformed shape, the leaf- 
 less and blooming plum, cherry, magnolia, flag and rush, 
 rocks, and water scences, gardens with little lakes and 
 miniature mountains, certain beasts, cranes and herons, 
 pheasants and nightingales, insects in motion and at 
 rest. Again, the animals of the Zodiac* appear in 
 Japanese art, especially in the gable carvings of some 
 of their temples. 
 
 As history progressed, its warriors, heroes, battles, and 
 castles came in for art treatment. Like other nations, 
 their religions, both Buddhist and Shinto, with their 
 mass of myths and traditiojis of gods and goddesses, 
 semidivine ancestors, deified Emperors and warriors, de- 
 mons and monsters, furnished a rich field of subjects 
 
 *The Zodiac, borrowed from China, canie originally from 
 Persia or Assyria. 
 
252 
 
 japan: cottntry, ootrt, people. 
 
 h ' ,! 
 
 
 m 
 
 ; U I 
 
 for eatment in tl.eir art. About all the architoctnre 
 worth mentioning in Japan is from linddhisn 7. 
 interest of this relidon nU'mthn' ^'^ 
 
 edictreouirinc..]/ 7 J ^"'''''''''"^'"^^««''«^l''*n 
 
 with t^ ^V ' """^' "^"^^^''^ ^'"""^ to be adorned 
 with the can od in.age of some Buddhist divinity This 
 was bad re i,ion but it stimulated ..ulptur. a .d e 
 
 hf; fill Tvo" f ""; ''"*^ "'^ ''^'"- ---1 --turls 
 that fill a very large place in decorative art, especiallv 
 bronzes, fabrics, and paintin... ' ''''^'''''''^^y 
 
 *!-> an .uh the u of : :;:i:\:i/ ;rr: a": 
 
 .t s the noblest form of animal creuion. As an i,„-» 
 nat,on of the Ave elements-earth, fire, air wa e an i 
 ether-from *hich all things are ^.ade the ZT^Tot 
 tins an.ma n, philosophy came to be a ^ube ami globe 
 the pyramid with its five or more stories, and the tuft 
 of rays on gravestones. ' 
 
 The pte„fe is the second of the incarna-.ions, and is 
 o wondrous form and mystic nature. It has the head 
 of a pheasant beak of a.swallow, neck of a tortoise, and 
 features of the dragon or fish. Its plumage repre ents 
 the five colors, symbols of the five virtues, upright . J 
 obedience, justice, fidelity, and benevolence TomI 
 
 ::;it:;:\!trir "^^"'""-"^ ■----'-- 
 a.^:f r^i:-:\i:-~-- 
 
 produefons. It is not the common tortoise of our nat! 
 u.absts, but a creature that rose «p out of the Yellow 
 River m ages long gone by, with mystic writing upon 
 Its back. From this divine tortoise all other toftoLs 
 have come. It hves a thousand years, hence is the sym- 
 
INTKODUCTORY REMARKS. 263 
 
 bol (,f l«„.ovity in art and in litcratnro. In pictures 
 -TKl .,. sculpture it is often of colossal size, and serves 
 as pedestal of nionunient or tablet. Often, too, the stork 
 stauds on ti.e back of the turtle in art. With the now- 
 er of transtornuition, it is one of the incarnations of the 
 legions of spirits that live around us. 
 
 The ihuujon is the chief of the four. This wonderful 
 creature mis the largest place in art, literature, and leg- 
 end. Ihcre are nine kinds of dragons, and artists never 
 tire in representing tlieni in bronze, in wood, and upon 
 fabrics. It IS also pictured on the imperial coat of arms 
 and on Japanese coins. Curled up like a snake, with 
 sea en, tails, and horrible head mounted with .Vorns, it 
 IS the eml>lem of vigilance and strength. 
 
 Anotlier group of designs often seen in bronze reliefs 
 are the seven gods of fortune. One frequently sees in Jap- 
 anese art the same object repeated in pairs, a combina- 
 tion which to us is either unintelligible or ill befitting, 
 because we do not know the legend, tradition, or provei-b 
 referred to. For example, the lion and the peony, some- 
 times seen on a kakemono or screen, refer to an ancient 
 dance where a man personating a lion dances across a 
 bridge decorated with peonies. The deer and maple 
 scene originated with an ancient poem, and symbolizes 
 quietness or solitude. The lotus and silver heron used 
 m temple art represent the idea of nurity. The plum 
 tree and nightingale signify early spring, but the crane 
 and turtle are emblems of prosperity and long life The 
 homewar-i flight or alighting of wild geese is in the Ian- 
 gnage ot art a reminder of home. The cuckoo and the 
 moon also sometimes appear in their art. This suggests 
 that while Japanese art is strongly realistic, it is also 
 abundantly symbolic. 
 No artists have shown such ability to be true to nature 
 
 I 
 
 
«.. ' • 
 
 '"'i'j 
 
 254 
 
 japan: cuuntuy, court, i-eople. 
 
 in tiio oxactest dctailH of her objects and 
 
 thei 
 
 HceneH, and yet 
 
 e iH a Htrange tendency to indulge in lawless f 
 
 whereby tlie unnatural, the deformed 
 
 inc 
 
 boldly set forth. While on the one hand 
 ture and true to her })eautieH, the 
 
 and hideous are 
 so fond of na- 
 
 that 
 
 H( 
 
 re is a freak of 
 
 'omsto revel in the caricature of nature's deft 
 
 mind 
 
 'cts. 
 
 It IKW been stated that iu .ra|,am.H„ painting there is no 
 I-«,.ect,ve. That ,, not quite ju«t; there i„ «on,e, 1,„I 
 ■ot enough. Thi« i„ ,,rohal,l.v duo to much coneentra- 
 tion ,>|K,n nuniature work, and in which tliey excel all 
 other nation,. I„ closing this introductory we touch 
 "I-on the most ser.ous defect of Ja,,anese art. We Inve 
 already stated that re,,resentati„ns of the human form 
 as co„,,,arcd with that of the Greeks are very sorry. 
 
 sTi'ritTT' ■ T" "'1'"''^ *" portray with life ami 
 s,,„ the hun,an face .and %ure is the unfortunate lack 
 of any lofty idea of nmn. A high i.lea of free individ- 
 
 .sm had too long crushed out the free sj.irit of the man. 
 
 rhe serious defect, then, of Japanese art, and of litera- 
 
 ture as well, rs the lack of lofty and grand ideals. 
 
 ihe.e ,s love of nature, of the beautiful, and a genius 
 for execution; hut the deep and all-pervading meaning 
 of nature and man's place above nature are wanting- 
 wanting because the idea of God overall, uniting all 
 and elevating all into one sublime whole, is lacking 
 Japanese art is marvelously skillful and beautiful, bui 
 not subliine or deeply spiritual. It is handicapped by 
 the lack of Christian ideas and sentiments. Thi sami 
 IS precisely true of their literature. When Christianity 
 shall have been received into their hearts, and the view 
 
 to God, there will sprmg forth from artists and poets a 
 new creation. ^ 
 
Th 
 
 LACQUER WORK. 
 
 I. LAcHii'KR Work. 
 
 i V 
 
 255 
 
 o art of lacquering is very ancient in .Tat 
 
 conhng to Jiem it \h ut tl.e ton of all tl 
 
 arts. In this brancli of th 
 
 eir art 
 
 and Hkill nioi 
 
 eiitly of Chinese canons, and 
 
 the Jai 
 
 >an. Ae- 
 leir industrial 
 
 - i>ane80 feelincf 
 
 •e qiuclily asserted tliomselvcs independ- 
 
 ese canons, and x-onnd a wide ficdd for 
 
 ho„- own creatmns; and in no other l.ran,-!, of art have 
 
 indeed, the e is "oconntry that can eompete with them 
 «. the exeellenee and manifold a,,,lieati„ns of the a" 
 q"or„,g art I.acquer varnish is obtained fr„n> he lae 
 tree a speces of sun,ac growing in the northern parts 
 
 of th . T'" ; ""'• „"" "'"'"" "f *''« ""-"-"« " tion 
 con n m;;"'""^? "" "f *''« '- ^V^^'o -- from one 
 comnun Mty Gon.g out n, the spring and summer, thev 
 make what .s called girdle cutting tf rough the hark of 
 he tree, and with an iron spoon take the sap. Unlike 
 he sap of the sugar n.aple in Kentucky or Ve'rmont, the 
 lac of this tree does not flow freely. The color of the 
 raw lacquer strained and ready for market is from a 
 gray to a tan brown, and it is a syrupy, sticky 1 „" d 
 Unhke our oopal varnish, which is an artificial mixtue 
 ^acquer varn,sh is a ready-made product of natu::.' 
 
 m (^77 "■" '•""" °^ "^ ■•emarkable qualities: 
 M) l^ives off a poisonous vapor. (3) Turns black 
 when e.vp„sed to the light. (3) Is tMnned wiV tl 
 verged camphor-a liquid thinned by a solid U) 
 Hasgreat hardness when it dries, and a nfirrorlike luste 
 that increases with time. (.5) Dries best in a damp at 
 
 the heat of boiling water, frost, etc., to such a degree 
 th,.t Its durab lity is measured by decades and c^u! 
 
 q — .a „„.. a hundred and eighty years old, and its 
 
256 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 h.h 
 
 I , 
 
 Hi' 
 
 1 1 
 
 >i ! ' 
 
 luster .8 as if it were of yesterday. (7) Still an^ 
 other excellence is that it may be applied to every 
 naniable article or object that has a smooth surface, 
 from the tmy medicine box to the architectural orna- 
 mentation of palaces and temples; to articles made of 
 wood, sword scabbards, toilet, and present boxes, or 
 cabinets; metals of all kinds, papier-mache, leather/pa- 
 per, horn, tortoise shell, unglazed clay and porcelain 
 ware. At Nikko, a temple dedicated to one of the 
 great fehoguns has the floor of the outside gallery in 
 black lacquer upon which people walk barefooted; and 
 a sacrea Dndge in tlie same place, over which a reli- 
 gious procession is made once a year is done in red 
 lacquer. Frequently the columns of imperial palaces 
 a.id great temples are finished in red lacquer, put on 
 thick by successive coatings. There are two or three 
 distinct classes wlio engage in lacquering. There is 
 first the lacquer artisan, whose business it is to prepare 
 the piece by careful smoothing of the grain, miing up 
 holes and joints with a kind of paste, polishing the 
 urface, and then laying on the solid background of 
 aoquer by many s.iccessive coatings of varnish, care- 
 fully drying and polishing each coating till at last a 
 lacquer ground is obtained as smooth and lustrous as 
 plate glass. Sometimes as many as twelve, or even 
 wenty lacquer varnishings are put on the same surface 
 If the piece is to be plain lacquer with one color, 
 nothing more is needed. 
 
 A second and superior class are not artisans but art- 
 ists, experts m lacquer painting and decorating. These 
 handling the brush and other delicate instniments a^ 
 leal artists, and putting on the designs in colors, gold 
 silver, or what not, do not work simply accordit o 
 pattern, but devise their own desigiis'from nalU: 
 
I.4CQUEB WORK. 
 
 257 
 
 There arc , livers mctl,o,l, a,„l ,„atcrial, i„ lacq„er dee- 
 «,.t.o„ ,.e„l;ng different effects or styles. Belid s the 
 pla 1, aeq„er..>,g m one color, as indicated, there are 
 
 a flat surface. 1 or .nstance, there is a condonation of 
 the fonr colors, hlack, red, yellow, and green, which 
 
 L™:;;:; : "",">' "'""'■"• ^«^"»- ^herf is aL i,:' 
 
 tot,o„ of wood; for n.stance, a vase which Rein found 
 ." a London sho,, was lacqnered in in.itation of red 
 
 lot™ "7 ■ T "!'■<""-""«"' l'"-«ve hundred 
 lolla.s Agan,, tl,cre is gold, silver, bronze, and tin 
 lacqnenng, on a flat surface, obtained by sJfting^ 
 Bpnnkln.g the ,,ulveri.ed n.etal dust u,,on the lacque 
 whde u ,s n,o,st, and when it has dried and the looseTy 
 
 coatn g of transparent varnish is laid on. In the same 
 way l,>cquern,g „, powdered mother-of-pearl is nro- 
 <lu-l The oldest preserved specimen of lacque'^d 
 
 It >» b a,.k, and dates from the seventh century. In the 
 eleventh and twelfth centuries the nobles at Kioto be- 
 can,e stylmh enough to drive ox carts lacquered in black 
 and gold, stylish carts of state. Afterwards great 3 
 •ess was «-en ,n that, beside, the g.ound of plain gold 
 pr,nkle,l gold, and in in.itation of the pear, shark's^k ,7 
 and gran, o native wood, nu.ny elaborate designs w re 
 mtroduced lor decoration, bloondng plants, vines arl! 
 besques, bits of band,oo branch all o°, a flat „r re and 
 m colors of black, red, and gold, etc. ' 
 
 ab^"t'i'40,r'/n*"''° °'r'' ""■'-•'"-^ was invented 
 about 140(1 A.D.-namely, lacquering in relief In the 
 
 reach'fnhe'°.""; ' f'""''' *" """' *» """l--'^ -■' 
 .eached_the highest po„,t of perfection, and many of 
 
 lak": 
 
¥ 
 
 ,1:;;!. 
 
 Ill 
 
 111 
 
 T! 
 
 258 
 
 japan: COUNTIIY, COUKT, I'EOrLE. 
 
 / 
 
 the small cheste, writing utensils, case, for keeping and 
 
 r.L,n i, n I ™"'=^M«. "'-'-^pieces. Landscapes, 
 
 t r and fl ' "'°;""f"'«. '-l-'l^, geese, animals 
 
 tiecs and flowers, are built up in low relief by succes^ 
 «ve layers of lao.uer varnish, in gold or bronL e. 
 
 i he vase mentioned above in imitation of red sinda 
 
 wth ,vo,y, and represented the seven wise men of Chi- 
 "a cranes, and bambo-. By con.bining the carvinl 
 and mlaymg with the laecp.ering in ,e!Vf tl e m If 
 
 abo^te and beautiful designs fave W pr^, ^^ 
 
 1 or dlustrafou, take the cover of a box give, by Koln 
 and done by one of the old n.asters. Upon a g™ nd 
 
 t.e with r?'"' *"' "r"™^ *"■»■"' "' -"•« ^h™l> or 
 
 buds, and two huranung birds l^overing above is all 
 -.-ought out in carving and in relief, making a mos't tr,!^ 
 ■ng p.cturc. Nor has the artistic skill lied o^tL. 
 
 ,t '"T ™ '" «'« Japansese collection at Paris a 
 |..e'e wh,ch attracted attention for the elegance and 
 nchness of its lacquer decoration. It was^ thr 
 
 p.oducts from India, France, and Kngland n.ade a great 
 mpre»s,on upon lovers of art. Qutting from r1I„ 
 "A more beaufful orn.a„,entatio„ in raised gold lacq' ,: 
 work ,s scarcely conceivable than the n.agnifleently e"e 
 cuted red-and-white peony blossom in gfld and sUve 
 chrysamhemun,s and other flowers with leaves wMc h 
 
 was sold for s.xty housand francs. Still another fea- 
 
 b le Th™;*" 'r"'""^ '" "<■"" l'"-lain and 
 Uo.i^e. Ih,s ,s not an un.-onnuon variation now used 
 n, decoratmg bron/.c a.,d porcelain vases. 
 
BBONZE WOBK AND SCULPTtTEE. 259 
 
 II. BkonzK WoJtK AND SoULl-roUK. 
 
 meUI ,„ts l,y the demand ci-eated for i„.age», l,eU, and 
 -n.e,-s. B„t i„ tl,e Middle Age», whe.^.l the Itj 
 
 ::r„v'"' °"iy ''■•"'»-<> i".tp.-«tic.ed wa., the '?: : 
 
 t.y of the nation. During this long period of war the 
 wor<l .„„th stood in the ranks of the learned nrofls! 
 
 r" 1",? "'r;:"""Y ""'"'• ^^"■- »■"""- veiita^I 
 ait sts devoted themselves to this honorable calling 
 
 dehance the famons swords of Da.nas.n.s and Toledo 
 It was not only the forging and te„,„ering that caU "d 
 
 :i 7:rz' "■" ■"""""'''"''« "«»■■'' '™' ■' -- 
 
 of two 1 '"";'' '""^'"S «"S''S'«J «'« best effort 
 
 of two classes of workn.en artists, one in metals, one 
 m lacquering. It is said that the Goto family , oted 
 
 school of painters, reproducing them in miniature upon 
 their swords. It was a great honor to he the fortunate 
 owner of a sword engraved with the name of one of the 
 famous sword smiths, and for such blades fabulous 
 pnces were often paid. It was a great honor, tio „ 
 h.ave many of these precious blades, some handkldo'wn 
 f om warrior ancestors, some received as presents and 
 o liers captured from the s'ain enemy. A p"o ' Uy 
 clad man, wearing .-ostly swor.ls at his belt, was more 
 
 swoi d. I hese traditions and sentiments natnrally stim- 
 lated the art of the sword smith. M.asamuncf who 
 lived at the end of the thirteenth century, was tie 
 ."ost lamous of all the swonl smiths; and L My"clin 
 family was similariy distinguished as armor n ake 
 
 I") 
 
 iiH 
 
 < 1 m 
 
260 
 
 
 1 
 
 *^')?, 
 
 ■ i 
 
 i>- 
 
 '' 
 
 f ! 
 
 HI i 
 
 .IAI-.\\: COT^XTUY, COUUT, I'EOPLK. 
 
 All oaglo, now in the Kensington M 
 
 forged by one of tl.e Myodiins, in an _ .._ ,,,,,„. 
 
 plo of tlieir art, and cost five thousand dollars. Wlien 
 
 useiini, London, 
 lins, is an admirable exani- 
 
 the ly 
 
 eyasu dynasty of Sliogun 
 
 upon tlie tlirone, and 
 
 8 was firndy establislied 
 
 branches of metal 
 
 wars ceased in tlie land, otl 
 
 arts once more received conside 
 
 ler 
 ra- 
 country was opened to foreign- 
 ornamentation 
 
 tion. 8o tliat Avlien the 
 
 ers in LSCH, there was no forn/of metal 
 
 except galvanizing not perfectlv understood l,v t"] 
 
 ,• „„ .- ^ --.' — vv^wv.. .)y tlie na- 
 
 lives. Ihe precious metals, as well as copper, bronze, 
 steel, and iron, all yielded to the skillful liand and ar- 
 tistic spirit of the workmen artists who understood i.er- 
 fectly the different methods of decorating and finishin<>- 
 ^^asting, embossing, liammering, turning, engraving," 
 chasing, inlaying, plating, damascening, and colorin^r 
 As an exa,mple in iron work, take one of their cast-ircm 
 kettles I he Kettle is the only vessel of the household 
 J-lass of utensils tliat is dec-orated. The cover is usual- 
 ly inade of bronze. Tal,lets of copper plate, ],ordered 
 111 thick silver wire, are inlaid on the side of tlie kettle 
 and on one of tliose plates there may be an inlaid dier- 
 ry tree and a niglitingale perched in the branches. The 
 forged liandle and the copper cover mav also be deco- 
 rated with inlaid .vork. Speaking of inlaid work, it 
 should be remarked that tlie Jai>anese understr.nd the 
 methods of enameling upon metal, damascening and cloi- 
 Honiiework. They have even perfected a mode of inlay- 
 mg 111 cast iron, as in forged iron, by a peculiar process 
 . of softening the surface at the point where the inlavinc is 
 to be done. Many of their large and beautiful i,ronze 
 vases are first cast and then softened at certain points 
 and hnally treated with inlaid and carved desi^n.s of 
 elaborate patterns. They have perfected, three forms of 
 damascening: (.,) The wire or narrow strips of gold and 
 
BRONZE WORK AND SCULrTURE. 
 
 201 
 
 silver fix..l in tho furrown rh. .bovo the surrm^e, lik. 
 low rohH; (/.)the inlui<l jM-ecioun .notal doon not ,„•<,- 
 ,ect, but iH flat with t}.o Hwrraco; (.) tl.ore Ih u mJl,..! 
 or netted work uj.ou tl.e sMrrucc. Another iorni of 
 treut.nent immi be nientioned-nuniely, cloinonne enun.- 
 
 CiliKAT I.MAGK OF BUDDHA. 
 
 eling upon n- t.l or porceLun. Fine (ili<.r(.e huuln o| 
 copper ure Ux.i to tho metal .surluce by .soblerin^-, unci 
 the inclosed space in filled up in different patternn with 
 the enamel of pulverized gla«H, powder of lead, etc., 
 
 M 
 
2G2 
 
 JAI'AX: COUXTUY, CurKT, I'EOl'LK. 
 
 
 If'i Ml 
 
 aiu fuse<l by beat. IJy ropoutiug the enameling un ef- 
 fect m relief is produced. Lfpon porcelain, too, c-loi- 
 Honne enuniel lias ],cen applied. Another reso.irce of 
 decoration developed by Japanese artists in metal is tlie 
 CO oring effects. They give special attention to the 
 color, brilliancy, and sparkle of the metals to be used, 
 and sort out and coml,iiie tlieir colors with all the care 
 of tbe painter, (living his cast iron a dead black or 
 steel blue, and combining with bronze and other metal- 
 H' colors, he heightens the effect of the decorating, 
 l^osides the vases and censers of l,ron.e, there are nu- 
 merous images and temple bells upon which they ex- 
 pend their best skill. Tiiese images often astonish one 
 by their great size and exceedingly fine casting; the bells 
 likewise are numerous, and many of them tn.e monu- 
 ments o tlie n-.older's art. Among the many innu^es 
 o uddha there are tw. that are most noted because 
 of their colossal proportions: one at Xara, the other 
 a Kamakura. As for the temple bells, the tourist 
 m Japan should be sure to see tlie one at Kioto 
 and he.r he one in the wood on Lake Biwa. When 
 leard o. a ...mmer evening, sounding far ovtr the lake 
 
 nZi'^; n ^T"^"^ '''"^'"^'' '^'' impression upon the 
 "ind of the stranger will never be forgotten. Often 
 has the writer sat in silence in tlie evening listening, 
 to the sweet tones of tlieir temple bells, and had mint 
 gled feelings of enjoyment and sadness. No church 
 bell which the writer has heard in America has the 
 mellow music of the temple bell in Japan 
 
 There is little space to tell of their ,>olished steel mir- 
 rors. At the back they are decorated in relief with 
 legendary persons, flowers, mottoes, etc. It has been 
 known for a long time that some of these metallic mir- 
 rors, when held up to reflect the sunlight upon the wall 
 
 I))'' 
 

 ! 
 
 i m 
 
 L-: 
 
264 
 
 u 
 
 i i 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 Wiey we,o (.alk.l magic, n.irrorH. Mucli Iuih l,ecMi writ 
 
 Tliere ,„■„ many ti„y pieces of metal work deco,-. 
 ^o„» i„,. „word«, „,odu.i„e ca«OH, pine, L^tX " 
 
 Skill of .Ja,,a„e»« artiste. These little articles with 
 the,r chasn,g, carving, inlaying, and so on, re, reLnt 
 
 ..mature an entire landscape. For effec ive'eomi ,a 
 t.on of materials and of colors to ,„.,.,1, """"""..>- 
 P-iate effect, and for the ex-c: ^i ,,X S: r.r™- 
 «ame tin.e n.ost a<.,:nrate details of [he wo .fc the T„ 
 neso artists are nnexcelle.1 hy those of a^ ,'.: ' .j^T' 
 It.s only when the atten.pt is n.ade toLroi e t"^ 
 hnman lorn, in n.arble that they fail to in., tT f ^ 
 «pi.-it, and fallbelow the Greeks. """"!'=" '"o »"d 
 
 III. Painiing. 
 For a long time there h.-is been an enormnn, , 
 ^^.ption of pictures and iUnstratcd a.>: "^ ie"'; 
 famous artists treating of every possible su biec fo 
 the earher periods t.n-ee schools of painting I ad "..ow 
 or u „,fl„ „cc: the Chb.ese, Korean, and bXT 
 The begmntng of the In.perial Acadeniy dates fro he 
 tot of the eighth century; but we do not c^eU le ' 
 b ause wo are seeking something more distinctly J,! 
 
 Klls of h" ; '■"'""•> 'T'^-" «*""- a- tow. 
 withstanding such e.vaggerations, he was reali; onfo; 
 
 Ij 
 
Ij 
 
 PAINTING. 
 
 265 
 
 Japaii'8 greatest i>aiiiter8. One of his pictures is said 
 to compare favorably with the work of the Italian mas- 
 ters three centuries later. Landscapes, animal life, 
 and figures were all produced by Ins brush. ()„e of his 
 disciples, Kose, devoting himself to religious subjects, 
 has left a famous painting, the representation of the 
 tortures of tlie damned in Hades. Not till the begin- 
 ning of the eleventh century did there arise what might 
 be called a Japanese school of i)ainting (Y^amato-e) * 
 Though distinguished for its brilliant coloring, it re- 
 tained the Chinese defect as to the liuman figure and 
 artificial face. Along with tliis Yamato-e school there 
 appeared a rollicking priest named Toba, who started a 
 style of comedy and caricature, an Oriental Puck who 
 was original, simple, and skillful, and who could have 
 made i)eople laugh ijinocently had he not have been so 
 coarse and vulgar. The troublesome times and civil 
 wars in the early Middle Ages were very unfav -able to 
 the progress of painting. At the beginning of the 
 thirteenth century, under the luxuriant Shoguns and 
 Regents of the Kamakura capital, languishing art be- 
 gan to revive, and the great Tosa s(^hool arose, named 
 from its founder. This school, as a modified form of 
 the Yamato, still exists. About a century after the re- 
 vival of Italian art a new impulse was given to Jap- 
 anese painting by a priest from China,^ Josetsu, who 
 came to Japan and established a monastic school. His 
 three pupils were the founders of scliools of painting 
 Chodensu, another Buddliist priest, div^ides with Josetsu 
 the honor of reviving Japanese art. As a painter of 
 Buddliist pictures he is said to be unequaled. Pro- 
 foundly religious, of childlike simplicity, and passion- 
 
 *Yamato=ancient name for Japan, and e=pieture. 
 
■•T ' 
 
 |Mi 
 
 l(j ti, 
 
 M' 
 
 lli 
 
 260 
 
 JAI'an: coixTiiY, coi;Rr, I'koi.f.k. 
 
 ately devoted to l,i„ art, l,o rcnu,,d„ „„ „f ),;, u.,-..^ 
 eo,,te„,,,„,.,.,.,Mi,,,aol A„„.Io. After .,„..„,„; ]^Z 
 at court, the Sl,og„„ a»kcd l,i„. w|,at ),e wi»l,:,I (, 
 rephcd: "For ,„onc,v and rank I have „o need; o 
 du geof ra„,.e„t a,,.l a ,,ot of rice suffice for ,„y dail, 
 wants. &„n,e of h,» ,„cture8 still exist. One of tl.em 
 m oo,,y the writer has seen, made about ]4(.(. A I) 
 .» an munense painting thirty-nine feet long by twentv- 
 ».x fee w.de, and represents the death of «uddhr ' 
 
 were Bndd.''- "/""•""" '''""'''"" •"' •'"*»«*"• **" "' ">«"■ 
 we,e Buddl„st prn-sts, which reminds us again of the 
 
 St n kti;?, '" "'" '"""" «"■"""-"-' '"at religio, 
 stimulated the great n.asters. Tl,e first one, *,!/,„ 
 
 went to China hoping to drink in inspiration f rom tl2 
 
 ma, ers there, but was so disappointed as to cry on 
 
 J ho mountains, rivers, grass, and trees shall he my 
 
 musters!" I e showed such remarkable talent that t" e 
 
 Emperor of Ohma gave him an order to paint a picture 
 
 «..pe«, the outlines being bold, color tinting sparse 
 e also pamted portraits, dragons, tigers, foliage, and' 
 
 TZ nl" ""^ '" *'"""" ■"'""■'' -■>" "-""ble to 
 throw off Chinese models. 
 
 seane'l' '""'*^"•' 7°"^' '"'' ""'"•''"y »''"»"' i" land- 
 scape, figures, birds, and dowers. His outlines were 
 
 drawn m ink with a slight dash of color 
 
 Acmo, tlK> founder of the third school of painting 
 
 was born of noble family the same year as Angelo, aiif; 
 
 like him, hved to the great age of eighty-four, kano 
 
 rambled through the land with empty Imrse, one change 
 
 of garmen and his painting implements, sketching 
 
 whatever pleased him and paying for his food with if 
 
 creation of his brush. Simple, unambitious, and poo 
 
 he would never flatter a lord to win his patronage' 
 
 ji.*'». 
 
 *^ 
 
 ■ . t 
 
■J 
 
 PAINTING. 
 
 267 
 
 After ,i« niarriHgo, hin wife, wl.o wa« ubo h p.iinter 
 worked with hi.n. His i.aintiugH were distinguishoa foi 
 «in.i.lu..ty, freedom, and rapidity, HLowin^ force and 
 suggestiveneHB without effort. Though Landic-apued 
 by Chinese artificialities, originality flashed forth from 
 every picture, whether it were a mountain pass, a path- 
 way to a cottage, or a dragon. From about 1400 to 
 UOO ,N Kano school, together with the older Tosa 
 school, occiipied the chief place in the art culture of the 
 country. The Tosa school of painters hovered around 
 
 but the Kano school cultivated deities and Chinese 
 sages, landscapes, birds, and flowers. In this period 
 the great castles of the country had their gilded walls 
 embel ished with enormous pic-tures. pLing ovxm- 
 
 iTsITn " iT" r/. ""''' "" ""'^ "^«^^ ^^-^ -' 11 the 
 lis but add nothing to genuine art, wo come to the end 
 
 of the eighteenth century, when a new fountain of een- 
 H.H opens. It is a fountain that flows <lirectly from na- 
 ture, and not from the overworked models oi Chinese 
 ar Okiyo had the boldness to believe that something 
 better might be learned from nature than from the arti 
 icial and conventional teachers who had gone before 
 IT.s school, named 0%.,* while not entirely free fronl 
 he faul s of the old schools, introduced more perspec- 
 tive and showed delicacy and freedom, especially in 
 the treatment of landscapes. Their paintings are much 
 sought after. In the latter part of that century a great 
 effort was made by many painters to restore the Chi- 
 nese style and to improve it. 
 
 But about the beginning of the nineteenth centurv a 
 new head and leader of the Okiyo school appeared. 
 
 *Also Shidea-e. 
 
 I'.,. 
 
 ill 
 
 •f 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^/ A^€< 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 liijia IIIII2.5 
 
 ^ m 
 
 III 2.0 
 
 2.2 
 
 li: 1^ 
 
 11:25 i 1.4 
 
 18 
 
 1.6 
 
 <9 
 
 .V 
 
 />^ 
 
 o 
 
 c^l 
 
 ^# ^''^ > 
 
 
 riiuujgidpiuC 
 
 Sciences 
 Goiporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (7161 872-4503 
 
 iV 
 
 
 rsj 
 
 :\^' 
 
 \ 
 
 ''#. ^\4^ 
 
 <» .^J.> 
 
 ^m.'^^ 
 
 

 
 '^^^ C<'x 
 
 
 r/u 
 
 
268 
 
 JAI'A.N 
 
 <;OUXTRV, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 liT 
 
 It; I 
 
 ill 
 
 '■i -i 
 
 making it still more natural, real, and popular. TliiH 
 was irokusai, whose career was long and remarkable. 
 He was born in 1760, and died in 1849. Born of the com- 
 mon i)eople, he and his school brought tlie art of paint- 
 ing from the castles of Daimyos and mansions of nobles 
 down to the masses. The first forty-five years of his 
 life were spent in obscurity, before he was induced to 
 establish himself in the capital, Yedo, as an industrial 
 artist and teacher of drawing. His characteristic as a 
 painter was life with its vigor and manifestations— "al- 
 ways and everywhere life." While there was notliing 
 in his pictures to shock the most {esthetic, no lack of 
 dignity in his sages and saints, no lack of might and 
 fierceness in his warriors, all his paintings and sketches 
 were brightene,d by flashes of native humor and touches 
 of actual life. His real strength, indeed, lay in the pop- 
 ular sketches of the everyday life of the people, which 
 were recognized and enjoyed by everybody. Their cer- 
 emonies and amusements, historical episodes, homely 
 jokes and characters which the unlearned could under- 
 stand and enjoy, the household pet, a favorite flower, 
 any one of the thousand objects and scenes of everyday 
 life, found graceful reproduction by the magic touch of 
 his pencil. The result was that this realistic master 
 (realist of everyday/ life and humor, but not of vulgari- 
 ty and indecency) was immensely popular. Pupils 
 flocked to his feet, and his woodcuts attracted imme- 
 diate attention by their novelty and beauty. To meet 
 the demand he began the publication of a series of en- 
 gravings, entitled *' Ten Thousand Sketclies." Besides 
 these, book after book appeared at intervals, each pic- 
 ture or sketch bearing the stamp of his easy touch and 
 clear insight into life. One of his books contained a 
 hundred views of the sacred and far-famed Mount Fuji, 
 
PAINTING. 
 
 269 
 
 He worked right on with verve and ease until he was 
 nearly eighty. At the age of seventy-five years he wrote 
 of himself: "It was at the age of seventy-three that I 
 came near to a comprehension of the true form and na- 
 ture of birds, of fishes, of plants, etc., and I am dissat- 
 isfied with all I produced prior to the age of seventy." 
 Thougli dying at the great age of eighty-nine, and after 
 such a remarkable career, he never received any reward 
 or word of recognition from those in high station, while 
 many artists of gentle birth, but without talent, received 
 for their lifeless pencilings both rank and pension. Ho- 
 kusai did more to make Japanese art immortal than any 
 other of the great names that might be named. Among 
 his many contemporaries and successors there is one 
 named JCt/osai, who, like his master, excelled in every- 
 thing, particularly in caricature. His boldness in pic- 
 torial sarcasm brought down the wrath of the rulers 
 upon his head, and got him into prison, but nothing 
 could smother the fire of his genius. He drew with 
 amazing vigor, and not without taste and delicacy of 
 feeling. Most of his pictures are colored and of small 
 size. As examples, Regamey describes two: "The first 
 represents a serpent that has just seized a sparrow. 
 Though so simple, every stroke of the brush tells: the 
 veiled eye, half-opening beak, the body pulled together 
 and palpitating under the serpent's tooth, the plucked- 
 out feathers flying away. This is in the midst of plants, 
 among pink flowerets, where glide tiny green spiders. 
 Which to admire most, the perfection of the execution 
 or the intense emotion suggested by the picture, one 
 cannot say. The second scene is a comedy: a sparrow, 
 flurried and stifled with surprise ab the sight of a mole 
 coming out of the ground at his feet; startled, and with 
 wings wide apart, it makes the most expressive and comic 
 
270 
 
 JAPAN- : roiTNTUY, COUUT, I'EOI'LB. 
 
 
 *f l! 
 
 ■f 
 
 * 
 
 (Sec "Japan in Art and Art IndustrieR," p. 
 
 44.) 
 
 The present condition of Japanese painting is said to 
 be that of decline. As in so many other things, Japa- 
 nese painters hardly know where tliey are. In 1876 the 
 government established a school of painting and draw- 
 ing in foreign style, hut after about six years dropped 
 It. lo-day tliere are some societies in the capital tliat 
 ami o cultivate painting in oil, after the manner of the 
 Western schools; but, with a very few exceptions, 
 nothing meritorious has yet been achieved. We are 
 confident, however, of better things for them in the fu- 
 ture. It takes time to change the modes and forms of a 
 nation's art. 
 
 IV. Pottery Wares. 
 Japanese pottery had its beginning in mercy. When 
 the Emperor Suinm's queen died, A.D. .3, one of his 
 courtiers suggested that clay images be substituted for 
 the human victims usually buried alive around the grave 
 of one of the imperial family. It was done, but those 
 clay figures were of the simplest unglazed workman- 
 ship. The invention of pottery and the use of the wheel 
 a."e ascribed by tradition to a Buddhist priest, Gvo-i 
 renowned in legend alike for his philanthropy and nte- 
 chanical genius. Descended fro, the royal family of 
 Korea, he came over to Japan about 750 A.D. Before 
 this, unglazed wares were made for storing rice seed 
 and cooking, only a few vessels of a better finish for 
 the use of the Emperor in certain religious ceremonies 
 being required. Not till the first part of the thirteenth 
 century was there much demand for a better kind of 
 pottery. This new impulse was caused by the intro- 
 duction ot the tea leaf and tea drinking from China by 
 the Buddhist priest, Yeisai. Bringing a jar of tea seed 
 
POTTERY WARES. 
 
 271 
 
 and a book of directions, the cultivation of lea spread 
 rapidly. The new beverage became very popular with 
 the upper classes, and accordingly there sprang up a 
 demand for more artistic jars and for cups suited to 
 "good form " for the new fashionable drink. To meet 
 this demand of fashionable people a Japanese potter 
 went to China, studied the modes of making good pot- 
 tery there, returned the fifth year to Seto, Ins native 
 village, set up kilns, and made a new ware quite supe- 
 rior to anything hitherto made in the country. These 
 new potteries at Seto won such prestige over all others 
 that very soon Setomono (mono = article) was the name 
 applied to all kinds of pottery ware, just as "China" 
 is with us. 
 
 It was just twelve years before the discovery of Amer- 
 ica, in the reign of one of the luxuriant Ashikaga dy- 
 nasty, that a second impulse was given to pottery arts. 
 This was the establishment of the tea ceremmiial under 
 the distinguished patronage of the Regent, who retired 
 from the affairs of state to his great palace at Kioto. 
 This tea ceremonial, with its four cardinal principles of 
 hospitality, politeness, cleanliness, and tranquillity, and 
 its numerous observances and rules, had a wonderful in- 
 fluence in the artistic improvement of Setomono styles. 
 Professors and masters of this gentle philosophy wrote 
 books upon the tea ceremony, and it got to be all the 
 fashion among the gentry and nobles, and increased the 
 demand for exquisite qualities of tea pots, cups, ewers, 
 and the like. The many potteries naturally vied with 
 each other in meeting the taste of the dilettantes at Ki- 
 oto and Kamakura capitals. Besides, it was the wont 
 of the fastidious and luxuriant Regent to hold reunions 
 of noblemen and literati in his palace, to whom he sub- 
 mitted for their admiration or criticism every new and 
 
272 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 h 
 
 IH 
 
 elegant addition to lus collection of Setomono and of 
 lacquer ware as well. Of course every nobleman and 
 courtier must follow the example of'the palace by 
 keepmg a fme set of tea service. Up to this time the 
 >^are made m Japan was coarse pottery and faience, but 
 not porcelain. 80, to meet this new demand in cultured 
 society for something more artistic, a potter went to 
 China to get the secret of making porcelain. Ilegotit, 
 but he did not get another secret longed for: the proc- 
 ess of decorating under the glaze and enameling over it 
 So that we come to the latter part of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury before the production of Setomono of a strictly 
 Japanese nianufacture is worthy of record in the history 
 of art. About 1570 a new era in the art of pottery 
 cawned. It was reserved to Ilideyoshi the Great to give 
 his powerful patronage to the progress of tliis art. 
 Born of low parentage, but now a mighty ruler lie 
 wished to prove to his blue-blooded nobles, who' de- 
 spised his low origin, that he was not only a warrior 
 and administrator of affairs, but also a master of their 
 own exquisitely refined tea ceremonial, the climax of all 
 their fashion and etiquette; doubtless, too, he wished by 
 his example to draw away the minds of the warlike Dai- 
 myos and generals, whose -souls were in their swords " 
 to softer, gentler pursuits. He visited in person some 
 of the chief potteries, rewarded excellence with money 
 or titles of honor, and even allowed in some districts 
 presents of stoneware and porcelain in lieu of revenue 
 and of military service. The consequence was in- 
 creased enterprise among the potteries throughout the 
 country. But being disappointed in the achievements 
 ot the native artists, he ordered his commanding gener- 
 als in Korea to send backskillful Korean potters; hence 
 about the end of the sixteenth century nearly all the 
 
POTTERY WARES. 
 
 273 
 
 chief potteries in Japan were either established or im- 
 proved by the aid of the Korean experts brought over 
 as captives from the war. In brief, then, Japan's ceram- 
 ic art had its real beginning about 1600, under instruc- 
 tion of Korean captives, and what went before was only 
 preparatory. 
 
 We may divide the ceramic wares of Japan into 
 three kinds: 
 
 (1) The coarse earthenware of clay, the paste of which 
 is not so carefully kneaded and sifted, for thick, heavy 
 vessels, either glazed or un glazed, such as we jse in 
 kitchen, pantry, dairy, Hower garden, and so on. It is 
 characteristic of all rude civilizations, being made by 
 hand without the wheel or molded in willow baskets 
 — the wheel is a later invention. 
 
 (2) Faience, a term probably equal to our term China 
 ware. The paste is made of kaolin day, is crushed 
 and pulverized, and treated with one process after an- 
 other in its preparation. The glaze is composed of va- 
 rious metals mixed with lye. Faience may be applied, 
 then, to our ordinary table and chamber ware, as well as 
 to the more artistic pieces of decorated vases, pitchers, 
 and urns in our drawing-rooms. 
 
 (3) Porcelain is made chiefly of silica, quartz, or pul- 
 verized granite, and is always distinguished by the 
 thinness and translucency of the piece. This ware 
 usually yields a metallic ring to the snap of the fin- 
 ger. The glaze is composed of silica, lye, and various 
 metals. 
 
 The firings, first of the molded piece, which is then 
 called biscuit and which is porous and easily cut with 
 a sharp tool, and the subsequent firings to fix the glaze 
 and the various decorative designs, some under and 
 some above the glaze, need not detain us here. In the 
 18 
 
274 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 
 
 
 management of the glazes the Chinese were without 
 peers, but finally the Japanese acquired the knowledge 
 of preparing both transparent and variegated glazes. ' 
 The process of decorating calls for a few words. 
 Though slow in getting into all the intricacies of the 
 process, Japanese artists at last mastered the art of pot- 
 tery decoration in all its branches. For a long time the 
 Chinese blue, so solid and lustrous under the glaze, could 
 not be reproduced in Japan. For a long time, too, the 
 handling of polychromes and the shading of tints and 
 colors as when chocolate brown passes into amber, or 
 black is relieved with clouds and streaks of gray, was 
 an unsolved problem, but it was mastered. By ce'rtain 
 combinations they learned how to produce a marbled 
 surface in patches, imitating tortoise shell, and a green, 
 dully speckled surface like a Japanese pear. Various 
 designs and figures were applied under the glaze, 
 arabesque, Vitruvian curves and bands, vines, flow- 
 ers, birds and animals, in black, gold, silver, coral red, 
 etc. Above the glaze, with their usual simplicity of 
 means in achieving manifold and marvelous results, 
 they were likewise masters of the three chief methods 
 of decoration: («) By applying with the artist's brush 
 pigments in paste, softed with water or oil, and fash- 
 ioned according to the desired design, sometimes pate 
 sur pate (paste upon paste), so as to get the design in 
 low relief; {b) with enameling of ground glass and other 
 material made into a paste and filling up the required 
 design; (c) witn jewels set into the enameling while the 
 paste is moist. 
 
 Of the more than forty styles of ware named and de- 
 scribed by Capt. Brinkley, editor of the Japan Mail, 
 there is space here for only four or five of the more 
 lamous ones. 
 
 ii-i 
 
POTTERY WARES. 
 
 275 
 
 or 
 
 Jlizen TF^m— The Ili/en ware is, he thinks, the most 
 important, and includes three varieties made in that 
 province. First, an enameled porcelain of old Japan 
 specimens of which are in the earlier European muse- 
 ums, and famous in tlie seventeenth century for its ex- 
 cellent blue under the glaze and colored enamel over 
 the glaze. This ware was exported to Europe by the 
 Dutch trading at Nagasaki. Secondly, another variety 
 was noted for the milk whiteness and softness of the 
 glaze, the blue under the glaze, and the delicate decora- 
 tion. This is said to be the finest jeweled porcelain in 
 Japan. A third style was distinguished for its blue or 
 pure white under the glaze, and its exquisite decora- 
 tions incised and in relief. 
 
 Kioto Ware.— Kioto became the center of the arts, and 
 hence many great potteries with hundreds of workmen 
 and scores of connoisseurs eventually settled there. A 
 few of the principal ones made porcelain, but for the 
 most part the Kioto ware was faience. For instance, 
 the Raku faience, so popular among the tea clubs, was 
 made there; Raku, being the seal conferred upon a fa- 
 mous potter by Hideyoshi the Great, continued to be 
 used as the stamp of that ware for thirteen generations. 
 Another ceramist of Kioto produced many beautiful 
 pieces of jeweled faience, of close hard paste, yellowish 
 or brownish white glaze, finely crackled and delicately 
 decorated in red, green, gold, and silver designs. Of the 
 Kioto porcelains, one was distinguished for the variety 
 of its glaze, coral red, spotted green, and the tasteful 
 blending of colors as well as for the hnely executed 
 decorations in gold. 
 
 Satsuma Ware.~^^0\i\ Satsuma" was long the craze 
 of European collectors, but nine hundred and ninety- 
 Jime pieces out of every thousand so named are simply 
 
276 
 
 JAI'AX: COUNTHY, COIHT, I'EOPLK. 
 
 i .11 
 
 I 
 
 skillful forgtM-ics. In 15!)8 the lord of Satstiina settled 
 near hnii Hevouteeu Korean i)otterH, who have increaHed 
 to five hundred families, and HtiU carry on the same art. 
 The reason why old Satsunia is so rare is that it was 
 never produced for the general market, but only for 
 the great lord of Satsuma and his friends. Old Satsuma 
 was genuine enameled faience, noted for its great 
 purity and fine crackle, the ground being reddish brown 
 or cream, the paste being as close as ivory, and the 
 decoration over the glaze chaste rather than ricli; later, 
 however, a richer gilding and enameling with brilliant 
 colors were introduced. A pottery set up in Satsuma 
 about the beginning of this century has acquired a 
 great reputation for the making of teapots, cups and 
 saucers, bowls, and the like, while elsewhere the pro- 
 duction is chiefly vases and urns. 
 
 Kaga Ware (Kutani Porcelain).— From the Kutani 
 village, planted on a high mountain in the province of 
 Kaga, comes one variety of porcelain with enamel of 
 great brilliancy and beauty. In some cases large por- 
 tions of surface are completely covered with enamel in 
 green and yellow. In another variety, upon a back- 
 ground of russet red, silver decoration is freely used. 
 Later styles tend toward the glitter of gilding and red 
 coloring, which the Japanese do not much admire; but 
 they make tea, coffee, dinner, and dessert services pro- 
 fusely decorated in red and gold to meet the taste of 
 foreign buyers. 
 
 Otcari Ware (Seto).— The village of Seto will ever be 
 memorable in the history of ceramics, where was manu- 
 factured the first faience worthy of mention in indus- 
 trial art. Here were made the little tea jars and cups 
 of the tea clubs in the thirteenth century. Having be- 
 come headquarters for the tea ceremonial vessels, it 
 
POTTERY WARES. 
 
 277 
 
 came to j.ans that i.mny of their tiny ^ares deHerved 
 high admiration, the execution beinjr perfect, the ma- 
 hogany, ruHHct brown, amber, ami buff glazes showing 
 wonderful luster and ricliness. At i>re8ent Seto is the 
 chief place in Japan for porcelain. Nowadays, how- 
 ever, many of the porcelains spoken of as Owari 
 ware are decorated l)y a gild of artists living in Yoko- 
 hama and Tokyo. The designs, generally pictorial, 
 are put on with a brush in cheap jiaste, the little coffee 
 cui,s being decorated with tiny birds, flowers, fishes, 
 insects, or bits of l»amboo branches; and the monster 
 vases six feet liigh in blue, wliitc, and red. All tliis 
 wholesale production is for tlie market in America and 
 Europe. 
 
 J^Jijl/shell Porcelain.—Seyeral villages in Mino Prov- 
 ince made fine porcelains in earlier periods. The egg- 
 shell porcelain, of wonderful delicacy, was produced, 
 which, so far as beauty and technique are concerned, 
 will bear comparison with China's best. The manu- 
 facture, confined to tiny tea bowls or wine cups invari- 
 ably plain on the inner surface, is decorated on the out- 
 side with designs of the utmost simplicity, illustrating 
 the charming combination of grace and boldness for 
 which Japanese art is remarkable. An example of this 
 exquisite decoration is given by Brinkley: "There is 
 an outline sketch of the peerless Mount Fuji, its blue 
 dome touched by golden clouds among which float a 
 flock of wild swans, or, perchance, a single branch of 
 plum blossom peeping tlirough mists that hide a forest 
 of flowers. » Another style of eggshell porcelain, known 
 as Tajima ware, is still more remarkable than the gos- 
 samer eggshell just mentioned. "One is inclined to 
 doubt," says Capt. Brinkley, "whether the celebrated 
 Vincennes flowers that deceived King Louis himself 
 
278 
 
 japan: COITNTHY, rOtTHT, I'KOPLB. 
 
 
 can have }>con morti iiiarvelouHly uioltled than somo 
 HjiecimenH of tlio Tajinia j)orcohiiiiH. Ah was naid of 
 l)aintiiig, ho it lian heon foaixMl that tlio ceramic, art of 
 Japan liaH entered upon a decline, that tlio wholoHalo 
 production of cheap ])iit gaudily decorated faience and 
 porcelain for tlio foreign market, and the loss of indi- 
 vidual patronage of the old i»rince8 and lordn for whoHe 
 eye the hest artists of old achieved their higlieHt renultH 
 by years of quiet, persevering work, have cut the nerve 
 of genius and ambition." In this fear wo do not sluire. 
 The conditions ])eing changed requires time for adjust- 
 ment, but in due time this art will bloom again. 
 
 V. Landscape Gaudkxino. 
 In landscape gardening and making of ])ouquets the 
 Japanese probably excel any other nation. It is really 
 a line art. One thing that strikes tlie foreigner Avhen 
 ho walks into a flower garden is the total absence or the 
 paucity of tlio flowers, and the many evergreens to bo 
 seen cveryAvhere. This is because tlie purpose of every 
 garden is to reproduce on a small scale some famojis 
 natural scene of Japan, somo mountain like sacred Fuji 
 and its surroundings, some island or lake S(!ene. As 
 Fuji has lakes and streams not far from its base, this be- 
 comes the type of most of tlieir flower gardens. The 
 writers upon landscape gardening divide off into schools, 
 and have considerable discussion upon the principles 
 and rules for laying off the garden. Copying a natural 
 scene, the characteristic is variety. They are planned 
 also to hide a part as well as to reveal a part of the 
 scene, so that when one enters he cannot take in the 
 whole, but as he walks a surprise greets him at every 
 turn. The little Fuji, the clumps of trees and shrubs, 
 the bed of the river, or the little brook with rustic 
 
 u 
 
LAND80APE GARDENING. 
 
 279 
 
 bridge, the little lake, and tlio pebbled walkH nil show 
 the greatest variety. An American flower garden or 
 park would naturally a})j)ear monotonous to tho Japa- 
 nese. The ground is too flat and the plan is too uniform 
 and regular, and so too mucli of it comes under tho eye 
 at one time. The Japanese are exceedingly skillful in 
 giving a mere glimpse of a scene, here and there, excit- 
 ing suggestion and imagination more than our American 
 parks or gardens do. They are likewise skillful in tho 
 dwarfing of trees. For instance, you may see a pine 
 sixty years old and perfect in every part, but not more 
 than one foot high. Another principle in landscape 
 gardening is to symbolize certain abstract ideas, such as 
 peace, old age, prosperity, etc. A famous master of the 
 flower art, as well as of etiquette, wrote much on the 
 subject and taught at the capital to many learners his 
 principles and rules. It is a kind of philosophy. With 
 the Japanese, branches with leaves and buds are treated 
 as flowers. There are two or three principles differen- 
 tiating the flower art of the Japanese from ours: (1) 
 Color and combinations of color are not so important in 
 Japanese eyes as with us; (2) the linear arrangement of 
 the bouquet rather than the circular cluster; (3) the sym- 
 bolic meaning of the flower counts for much; (4) admi- 
 ration of certain flowers founded upon tradition as to 
 their being lucky or unlucky. The study of the subject 
 of bouquet making and landscape gardening will soon 
 convince the foreigner that it is a difficult but graceful 
 accomplishment, and that the Japanese could teach us 
 some good lessons. 
 

 m 
 
 f' 
 
 h 
 
 I, 
 
 I 
 
 . i 
 
 i 'i; 
 
 
 'ili 
 
 PAB2' IIZ 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 J^PAN IN MODEBNEISTOLY {1854-1900). 
 
 Pkeparations for the Great Change from Old 
 
 TO New Japan. 
 
 ^ As seen on a previouc page, the Portuguese and Span- 
 
 hit Tt T" ^.^'^ ^" '^^^ seventeenth century, 
 the Enghsh voluntarily abandoned their trade, and the 
 Dutch alone kept their trading post for over two hun- 
 dred years, but it was by submitting to be trer.ted .noro 
 like prisoners than citizens of a free Christian nation. ^ 
 Jiarly in the present century foreign nations made re- 
 peated attempts to open trading relations with the coun- 
 try so long shut within itself. The Russians did not 
 
 a sh n m 1818 and again m 1849; but anxious as they 
 were to extend their commerce from India and China, 
 they .aued to induce Japan's rulers to open trade with 
 
 It was fear of foreign nations that led lyeyasu and 
 his successor, to shut up their country to itself, and the 
 reason why they did not fear the D.t.h and made a 
 slight exception m their favor was because they could 
 insult them ana treat them like captives 
 
 Murray in his work on J.pan .ays: ''It is now plain 
 that this sec usion was a niista ke. It would have been 
 of inostimable value to this enterprising people to ha.e 
 kept m the race for improvement witli the other nations 
 ox .ne world." On the contrary, wo believe that shut- 
 
PREPARING FOR A CHANGE. 281 
 
 ting up the country against foreign nations was at that 
 time wise; and that if things had gone on as they were 
 going Japan would certainly have become a Roman 
 Catholic <,ountry, and probably fallen under foreign 
 rule. Nor can we find it in ci:r hearts to condemn the 
 -.apan.38e for their treatment of the Dutch. The Dutch 
 were there solely for gain, and not to promote civiliza- 
 tion or Christianity in any sense. The only course open 
 by which to avoid the danger of entangling foreign al- 
 liances was to limit the trading post to a dozen Dutch- 
 men m one port only, shutting them up in the little 
 island at Nagasaki and allowing a few ships to come 
 yearly to sell their cargoes under the most rigid regula- 
 tions. If the Dutch, simply for gain, were willing to 
 submit to such indignities, we cannot blame the Jap- 
 anese much for imposing it upon them to protect, as 
 they believed, themsel/es. 
 
 At any rate, it was never a European nation that suc- 
 ceeded m reopening the long-barred gates of Japan to 
 Western trade and light. This achievement was re- 
 served to the youngest of the Western nations, our own 
 American Republic. 
 
 I. The Opening op the Country (1854) by Perry, 
 
 THE AMilRICAN. 
 
 The man who, under God's providence induced Japan 
 to change her long and rigid policy of exclusion and to 
 open her ports to foreign ships was the brave, accom- 
 plished and Christian commodore ot the United States 
 Navy, Mathew Calbraith Perry. 
 
 ^ When Andrew Jackson set up his strong foreign pol- 
 icy, m 1832, Le commissioned Edward Roberts, Esq., to 
 pre^sent to tlie Emperor of Japan a letter respecting 
 trade, but he died before reaching Japan. After the 
 
282 
 
 /) i 
 
 I 
 
 .i 
 
 
 J- 
 
 iiif 
 
 It I PI 
 ' 1 1 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 United States came into possession of California (1848) 
 our leaders naturally looked across the Pacific Ocean 
 and began to talk about trade with China and other 
 Asiatic countries. It was plain that the Pacific Ocean 
 would be a great highway of ships sailing from America 
 to the far East. Now Japan lay right along that great 
 highway to China, and, steam having been applied to 
 navigation, the coal supply for so long a voyage was the 
 important question. A ship could not carry coal enough 
 from San Francisco to China and return; it was indis- 
 pensable to our commerce with China, Korea, andSiam 
 that we should have access to coaling stations in Japan. 
 Besides this increasing trade with China, the Americans 
 began sending yearly many whaling vessels into the 
 seas north of, Japan. About ten million dollars were 
 mvested and ten thousand seamen were engaged year- 
 ly in the whale fisheries just north of Japan, but not 
 a friendly harbor was open on all those coasts. This 
 worked not merely inconvenience, but irreparable loss 
 of property and life. It was necessary, therefore, that 
 America and Japan should be friendly with each other, 
 that the latter should be open to our ships for coal^ 
 and as a refuge for our shipwrecked whalers. 
 
 Again, the very currents of the Pacific Ocean, its 
 winds and storms, showed plainly that Amenca and 
 Japan should have friendship and trade with each other. 
 For instance, our American whalers were not infre- 
 quently driven upon the northern shores as wrecks of 
 the storm; and thus at the mercy of the natives, instead 
 of receiving aid and protection, were seized as enemies 
 and imprisoned. On the other hand, every few years 
 Japanese junks, blown out to sea, were drifted by the 
 Black Current on to our Pacific Coast. In 1831 such a 
 junk, with several Japanese still alive, was drifted ashore 
 
 il 
 
OPENING OP THE COUNTRY BY AMERICA. 283 
 
 near the mouth of Columbia River. A vessel, named 
 the "Morrison," was fitted out in this country to carry 
 the unfortunates back to their native land. But when 
 (1837) the vessel reached Yedo Bay, and the Japanese 
 officials came on board and found she was unarmed, 
 they refused to allow the unfortunates to come upon 
 their own native shores, and the next day actually fired 
 upon the defenseless ship, notwithstanding its mission 
 of humanity! 
 
 But the American ship Preble (1849) went to Ja- 
 pan upon a different errand. Our government in Wash- 
 ington, having learned that seventeen American seamen 
 had been imprisoned by the Japanese rulers, sent the 
 armed Preble to demand their release. Although the 
 Japanese with junks tried to prevent it, she proudly 
 steamed into Nagasaki harbor, and although cannons 
 from the heights above were trained upon the ship, the 
 fearless commander demanded the release of the Amer- 
 icans, and when the Japanese replied in haughty and 
 defiant terms he met them with the demand for the 
 immediate release of the prisoners in the name of the 
 United States Government. In two days the Ameri- 
 cans were released. 
 
 Hence it was that both from considerations of hu- 
 manity as well as the interests of international com- 
 merce between America and Asia, Japan must be in- 
 duced to come forth from her isolation and fear into 
 relations of friendship and trade with foreign nations. 
 
 For securing such a change on the part of Japan no 
 other foreign government was in so favorable a posi- 
 tion as America; for Japan's rulers had no ground 
 whatever for prejudice against the Americans, for the 
 reason that the Americans had never shown anvtliing 
 but kindness to Japanese unfortunates drifted' upon 
 
284 
 
 japan: country, oourt, people. 
 
 
 
 i'l 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 our Pacific Coast, l.ad never joined the Europeans in a 
 policy of conquest, nor had any Kon.an Catliolic ever 
 sat in the Presidential chair at Washington. Presi- 
 dent i illmore and the distinguished Secretary of State, 
 ■ ,^^"^^^ Webster, as well as his Secretary of Navy of 
 literary fame John P. Kennedy, all favored a formal 
 approach to Japan for the purpose of establishing rela- 
 tions of friendship and trade between the two nations. 
 Accordingly, early in 1852, preparations were begun for 
 the sending of twelve vessels upon such a mission The 
 sending of so large and well-equipped a fleet was to se- 
 cure proper respect and reception at the outset, and to 
 prevent, if possible, any indignity such as the Japanese 
 had l)een accustomed to visit upon the Dutch 
 
 Commodore Matthew C. Perry, brother of the liero 
 of Lake Erie, and himself a naval officer of long and 
 honorable carec, was commissioned witli full diplo- 
 matic powers to take command of the expedition. 
 Perry had inany things in favor of his success, even 
 where all others had failed. He was born of a fami- 
 ly of seamen and naval officers; had seen service wliile 
 yet a lad in the war of 1812 with Great Britain; in the 
 Mexican war had commanded the largest squadron of 
 American men-of-war ever known; had been an educa- 
 tor and leader in developing our navy; was a strict dis- 
 ciplinarian, but just in all his demands; was a com- 
 mander of men fearless in danger; a gentleman and 
 Christian of high character. 
 
 _ In November, 1852, Perry sailed from Norfolk, Va., 
 m the flagship Mississippi. As for these two names 
 we cannot but believe that they were and are prophetic' 
 Norfolk IS destined to be a great port of trade throuc,]i 
 the Nicaraguan Canal with the far East; and the Mis- 
 sissippi River will yet bear upon its flowing tide to the 
 
 K jif 
 

 QfVMLMODORE PERRY. 
 
 (285) 
 
286 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 !!■" 
 
 
 sea enormous quantities of steel, cotton, flour, raachin- 
 ery for export to Japan, China, and Korea. After a 
 long voyage, and reorganization of his squadron in 
 Chinese waters, he sailed into the Japanese seas in 
 1853, and in July dropped anchor off the city of Uraga 
 at the entrance of Yedo Bay. ' 
 
 Through information from the Dutch concerning the 
 sailing of the Americans, the Japanese were expecting 
 them; but, having never seen steam vessels before, they 
 were surprised at the black "lire ships" of the barba- 
 rians when they saw the heavy clouds of dark smoke 
 pouring forth from the ships' funnels, and the vessels 
 plowing the waves against the wind. Yes, these mon- 
 sters of the deep caused consternation among people 
 and rulers alike. From the decks the people could be 
 seen ninnmg to and fro, troops gathering, and fortifica- 
 tions being thrown up at certain points. 
 
 Shortly after the Americans anchored, a fleet of Jap- 
 anese guard boats hove in sight, surrounded the Ameri- 
 can squadron, and attempted to come on board. This by 
 Perry's orders, was promptly refused. Finally, having 
 learned through his Dutch interpreter that the Vice 
 Governor was in one of the junks, he was allowed to 
 come on board, but not to see the Commodore, a subor- 
 dinate officer being ordered to hear what he had to say 
 Ihe Vice Governor's demand was that the foreigners 
 should not anchor here, but return immediately to Nag- 
 asaki, where the Japanese had always dealt with the 
 Dutch and Chinese. For over two hundred years 
 whenever a Dutch ship came into Nagasaki harbor, the 
 Japanese authorities promptly put it under guard, went 
 on board, took possession of cargo, ammunition, firearms 
 and even the books and symbols of their religion, until 
 the day of the ship's departure. They had a thought of 
 
OPENING THE COUNTRY BY PERRY. 
 
 287 
 
 treating the Americans in the same fashion, practically 
 as prisoners. But Commodore Perry opened their eyes 
 when he told them through his subordinate officer that 
 he would neither go back to Nagasaki, nor would he sub- 
 mit to the indignity of allowing his vessels to be sur- 
 rounded by guard boats; and that if the junks did not 
 go away immediately, he would order them dispersed 
 by force. As he had come on a mission of friendship 
 and peace from an independent nation, he would not 
 allow himself, his men, or ships to be treated as prison- 
 ers. He was the bearer of a letter from the President of 
 the United States to the Emperor of Japan, which could 
 be delivered only to a person of proper rank, and au- 
 thorized by the Emperor to receive it. 
 
 Perry showed remarkable knowledge of Japanese cus- 
 tom and etiquette, so important in their eyes, and a clear 
 insight into their character. This he had gathered by 
 long study of the books on Japan written by the Dutch. 
 He therefore adopted the only policy that had any 
 promise of success— namely, to combine firmness with 
 courtesy and ceremony, asserting for himself and gov- 
 ernment a dignity that must be respected, meanwhile 
 not demanding anything contrary to justice and right 
 among civilized nations. 
 
 Not only so, but the third day brought another anom- 
 aly. The Americans would transact no business on this 
 day; it was their Sunday, and they were Christians. 
 The commanders of Dutch vessels at Nagasaki had 
 yielded up even their Bibles and their prayer books, 
 everything that had the name or sign of Christ and his 
 cross; but these Americans are wreathing their ship's 
 capstan with the flag, and a big book is laid thereon, and 
 smaller ones are handed around. One in solemn manner 
 l^ows his head in prayer, all do likewise, and directly they 
 
rs 
 
 
 288 
 
 [fir 
 
 1, 
 
 i'; 
 
 r 
 
 11 iii'l 
 
 
 i. h' 
 
 II': ^'"^ 
 
 ! ; 
 
 japan: coiintuy, court, riaorLE. 
 
 sing, and the nhip's band with their instruments swell the 
 volume of music until it floats to the shore. The music 
 was -Old Hundred;" tlie hymn was " Before Jehovah's 
 awful throne, ye nations bow with sacred ^oy;" the birr 
 book was the Bible. In the afternoon a minor official 
 was denied the decks of tlie ships; it was their rest day. 
 1 his was the Admiral's habit for many years. It was a 
 strange sight to the Japanese-the Christians chanting 
 the praises of the one true God and his Son Jesus Christ 
 in the harbor of a pagan city, the doing of which for 
 the past two hundred years would have cost Japanese 
 and Dutch alike their lives. It was a challenge and a 
 prophecy in tlie name of Christ. To-day, from a thou- 
 sand places l)y land and port, the Japanese are worship- 
 ing Christ without molestation. 
 
 The Japanese, with quick insight, saw that they dare 
 not treat these newcomers as they had habitually treated 
 the Dutch. The point gained by Perry was the courte- 
 ous reception of the President's letter and the establish- 
 ment of pleasant personal relations with the Governor 
 and other officials. The President's letter, engrossed 
 upon costly paper and incased in a gilded box costing 
 one thousand dollars, was delivered to commissioners 
 appointed by the Taikun to receive the same, and by 
 them, carried up to Yedo, the capital. Tlie Council of 
 Regents was much perplexed and pressed in mind, and 
 sat up the whole night considering this message from 
 the head of the American Republic. 
 
 As the Yedo rulers demanded time to answer the 
 President's letter. Perry remained only a few days 
 meanwhile keeping his men busy surveying the bay to- 
 ward Yedo, and sailed away, saying to the Japanese 
 that in six months he would come again to get their an- 
 swer. Four days after Perry departed, a message was 
 
 
PRESIDENT FILLMORE'S LETTEB. 
 
 289 
 
 sent to inform the Mikado at Kioto that an American 
 
 mado ..patehea a ^::^^.^':^xr:ir: 
 
 vine breath to sweep away the barbarians. (See "Mat 
 hew Calbrauh Perry," p. 345, by Griffis.) ^ ^'"" 
 
 The Prceident's letter was in part as follows- 
 
 to cean. and o„r\errUo.'':,''C „rd"ror'^°"',.''"T 
 .■ectly opposite to the dominions oT^Z iS^ ITm 'f ' 
 O,. steamships can go from CaHfornfa to J^n t ^Z 
 
 Si .hin, Mt;;;;rr:^e::re;r-=i" ^- 
 wither, that o7„ :"r :Hips LT: 'r/"""™'' '? ^•"■•"■^ 
 
 ueriil Afiipcf^->a « *. « "^"uuie i erry to beg voiir Tm- 
 
 .ah.e in^themse,.es. hut may ser/e Tsrimt? oTthL^: 
 

 
 l!< : 
 
 ?.;; 
 
 Ij.'i 
 
 |i. 
 
 ! 
 
 fit/ 
 
 J: 
 
 
 ij ■; 
 
 
 (■i: ! 
 
 
 %: 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ i 
 
 IJ 
 
 , fl 
 
 I 
 
 liil , 
 
 ij 
 
 i 
 
 290 
 
 japan: f'OUNTBY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 manufactured in the United States, and they are intended as 
 tokens of our sincere and respectful friendship. 
 
 May the Almighty have your Imperial Majesty in his great 
 and holy keeping! 
 
 Your good friend, Millard Fillmoke. 
 
 Edwaud Everett, Secretary of State. 
 [Seal attached.] 
 
 According to his word, Perry, with a larger squad- 
 ron of nine ships, made the second visit to Japan, Fe\)- 
 ruary, 1854, and this time, steaming farther up into the 
 bay, he cast anchor off where now sits the modern city 
 of Yokohama. When informed that he was now come 
 to get their answer to the President's letter, the Japa- 
 nese began a policy of evasion and delay. After wait- 
 ing several days and listening to their demands and 
 evasive answers, he moved his ships farther up the bay 
 toward Yedo, and notified them that he was willing to 
 treat with them on the shore just opposite his present 
 anchorage; that if they continued to refuse him a suit- 
 able place, he should, in accordance with the usage of 
 civilized nations, go up to Yedo in order to treat with 
 the rulers in the capital. Lest he might sure enough 
 sail right up to Yedo, the Japanese suddenly changed 
 tack and agreed to meet Perry on Yokohama beach. 
 Accordingly a "treaty house" was thrown up, and the 
 report spread through all the towns and villages of the 
 region, as well as in Yedo, that their rulers were about 
 to treat with the foreign barbarians at that appointed 
 place. 
 
 On the 8th of March, 1854, a clear and beautiful 
 morning, crowds of excited people gathered upon the 
 bluffs overlooking the place— country folk. Samurai, 
 with swords and other feudal paraphernalia, crowded 
 out to sec the strange spectacle of their own authorities 
 receiving as equals Jhe foreign barbarians and treating 
 
 ( » 
 
 in 
 
TREATY MADE BY TERBY. 
 
 291 
 
 With them. Tho Japaneeo officials, with their suites 
 and flying insignia of rank, could be seen standing on 
 the beach near the water's edge, while others were in 
 their boats, with banners and other regalia, all waiting 
 eagerly the Commodore's coming. Attended by his 
 officers, marines, and sailors, numbering three hundred 
 men, all uniformed and armed, he was quickly rowed 
 to tlie shore, and, with the United States flag borne 
 aloft, was escorted to the "treaty house," where he 
 was received with much courtesy and conducted to seats 
 withm. Treaty negotiations were now begun in ear- 
 nest, and after several days of such meetings, though 
 with less formality and much parleying, a treaty was 
 concluded. According to the treaty the Japanese imre 
 to open two ports to the free access of American ships, and 
 the American govermnent would said consular representa- 
 twes to reside there whenever deemed advisable. 
 
 The two objects of Perry's mission had thus been 
 peacefully accomplished: humanitij and trade. Pres- 
 ents also were exchanged in plenty. Indeed, Perry 
 had personally superintended the buying of a great 
 quantity of useful implements and machinery intended 
 as presents from the United States to Japan: steam en- 
 gines and rails, telegraph apparatus and wire, rifles 
 gunpowder, sewhig machines, clocks, plows, mowers' 
 maps, charts, books, wines, etc. Rails were laid, the 
 engine placed thereon, steam got up, and it was run 
 to the great astonishment and delight of the people 
 As fear wore off, they drew nearer, and soon were glad 
 to mount the engine and ride around and around the 
 great circle like so many happy children. One mile of 
 telegraph line was also put in operation, to the infinite 
 astonishment of the Japanese. 
 
 Commodore Perry, by his commanding presence, his 
 
!l 
 
 202 
 
 japan: (JOUNTUY, court, rEOPLB. 
 
 li 
 
 
 kh: 
 
 kindly consideration of all that was fair and right, 
 coupled with firniness and dignity, convin<!ed the Japa^ 
 neso officials that he was an extraordinary num. And 
 he was; he was both a great naval officer and a good 
 man. A constant reader of the Bible, he observed the 
 sanctities of the Sunday, even upon foreign seas. Re- 
 turning to America, where he was the recipient of hon- 
 ors in different cities and States, his stalwart frame 
 and iron will began to yield to the heavy strain so long 
 endured. He lived only till the 4th of March, 1858. 
 Dying in New York, there was profound grief, and 
 many distinguished men, civilians, army and naval offi- 
 cers, attended tlie funeral. Among the mourners were 
 many of the sailors who had been under him in the Ja- 
 pan expedition, as well as others who had fought in the 
 Mexican war with him. A suitable monument marks 
 his grave at Newport, R. I. A better one is in his- 
 tory: his heroic deeds. 
 
 It should have been mentioned in the foregoing that 
 as soon as it was known that the Americans had suc- 
 ceeded in making a treaty with the Japanese, the Eng- 
 glish, Russians, and Dutch made similar treaties. And 
 so Japan was opened to the trade and Christian civili- 
 zation of the outside world, opened never again to be 
 closed. 
 
 II. TowNSEND Harris, Another Americax in Japan. 
 It was Commodore Perry's duty to ^n-ina open a 
 barred door; it fell to Mr. Townsend Harris to keep it " 
 open, to complete Perry's work by making a fuller 
 treaty of friendship and commerce. No more honor- 
 able v'liapter in the history of America's foreign inter- 
 KHir^j hm ever been made than that of our first Consul 
 Geiitu-dand Plenipotentiary to Japan, in 1856-1861; nor 
 
uor 
 
 TOWNHENI) HARRIS, ANOTHER AMERICAN. 293 
 
 has any officer H«>nt abroad to represent our government 
 had greater difficulties to overcome in the achievement 
 of a victory at once so signal in its consecjuences both 
 to Japan and to foreign nations, and so i»eaceful in the 
 means employed to win it. The story of Mr. Harris's 
 career m Japan, first as Consul General and then as Min- 
 ister, gathered chiefly from his own diary, remains to 
 be told. He was born in 1804, in New York State. 
 Ills j.arents were fond of books, and fostered in Town- 
 send a fondness for study. IIIh motlier was a stately 
 woman of keen intellect and engaging manners. His 
 grandmother, named Thankful, taught him to tell 
 the truth, fear God, and hate the British, all of whicl, 
 he did to the end of his life. Neat in person, careful 
 m his dress, courtly in manner, he was a cultured 
 Christian gentleman who read the best books, both in 
 ^ rench and English, and was a successful business man 
 J^or thirty-five years a resident of New York, for many 
 years the head of a prosperous mercantile house trading 
 with China, and for six years on the Pacific Ocean or 
 Hi the Orient, he gained an uncommonly good knowl- 
 edge of things and people in the Far East. In his ca- 
 reer IS Illustrated the truth that when God marks out by 
 his providence a certain man for an uncommon task in 
 lile, his previous training and experience somehow turn 
 out to be a preparation for the- special task. 
 
 In accordance with Commodore Perry's treaty, Mr 
 Harris was appointed consul general to Japan by Pres- 
 ident Pierce in 1855, and, after a long voyage around 
 the Cape of Good Hope, he reached Shimoda, one of 
 the two treaty ports, in August, 1856. Mr. Ileusken, 
 a Hollander, was his clerk and Dutch interpreter. 
 
 Immediately upon his arrival, and even before knd- 
 mg from the ship, he was met by annoyances and de- 
 
294 
 
 japan: country, court, vfj 
 
 III 
 
 lays which seemed to him iibsuvd, ant . ,. uii-id hig 
 
 patience. The Governor of Shimoda tried to a/oi^' 
 recognizing him ae Consul General of America, wisliing 
 to receive him only as one of Commodore Armstrono-'s 
 suite, lie atteiupted to quartei Japanes ». officers in his 
 house, *'day and night to await his pleasure," really 
 to act as spies. The people were forbidd 'n all deal- 
 ings with him, hoping thereby to force the buying of 
 things through a Japanese official; he was refused for 
 a long time the exchange of A.nerican money for Jap- 
 anese coin; and even the simple request for two Japa- 
 nese servants was delayed for a long course of negotia- 
 tions, evasions, and lying. Finally, when he became 
 thoroughly convinced that the Japanese officials, both 
 at Yedo and Shimado, were trying to prevent the 
 treaty with Perry from taking effect, Mr. Harris, tak- 
 ing occasion of the visit of a high Yedo official and the 
 Vice Governor of the town with their retinues, told 
 them plainly that they were lying, and that if they 
 wished any respect from him thei/ must tell him the truth. 
 Every little order for a trilling thing needed in his 
 household aifairs required the longest delay and called 
 forth many excuses and promises; and the most ob- 
 vious regulations of tlie treaty were obstinately ob- 
 structed by mountains of difficulties and delays. 
 
 Of course it must be remembered, not as an excuse 
 for their lying but as a palliation of their slowness, that 
 all this treaty business and foreign consuls were new 
 things to the Japanese. If Consul General Harris 
 had submitted to be browbeaten and treated generally 
 like the Dutch at Nagasaki, the Japanese would have 
 known how to act, but they were now dealing with an 
 American. It must also be remembered that the ma- 
 jority of the most powerful Daimyos were bitterly op- 
 
HARRIS PROCEEDS TO YEDO. 
 
 296 
 
 id big 
 
 posing their Shogun for having made a treaty with the 
 Americans, and were now angry over the country be- 
 ing opened to foreign trade and intercourse, so that 
 probably Mr. Harris was not aware of the dangers that 
 threatened the Shogun's government, making him afraid 
 to carry out the treaty. What added to the burdens 
 and difficulties, already too heavy upon Mr. Harris, was 
 the apparent neglect of the authorities at Washington 
 in not communicating with him. For more than a year 
 after reaching Shimoda he received not a letter from 
 America. His stores gave out, and, compelled to re- 
 sort to Japanese food, his life as an exile beset with 
 so many a/moyances began to wear away, his spirits 
 and health failed. And yet in spite of it all he evinced 
 an unconquerable will, and determined to meet the 
 strategies and deceptions of the Japanese officials with 
 truth honesty and truth always, and with this weapon 
 he finally won victory. 
 
 A signal example was the case of the President's let- 
 ter. This letter, addressed to the Emperor of Japan, 
 then supposed to be the Taikun or Shogun, was in- 
 trusted to Harris with instructions to deliver it in per- 
 son at Yedo. The Japanese invented every possible 
 excuse to prevent him from going up to Yedo. But he 
 remained firm in his demand, and though for many 
 months they refused to answer his communications, 
 finally, after a year's delay, the Yedo rulers agreed 
 that he should come to the capital in the person of an 
 American envoy. 
 
 The Shogun issued a proclamation to the officials: 
 "The present audience with the American Ambassador 
 will be a precedent for all foreign countries and must 
 be attended with great care. As intercourse with the 
 foreign countries necessitates repeal of all regulations 
 
II 
 
 \'\> 
 
 ;r 
 
 f£^ I 
 
 ) ii 
 
 
 296 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 and restrictions, the matter is attended with difficulty, 
 the possible evils cannot be foreseen." * 
 
 Elaborate preparations w^re made for the American 
 envoys journey. The government issued another or- 
 aertothe officials along the way: ''When the Amer- 
 ican ambassador visits Yedo, each householder is to 
 keep his portion of the road swept clean; travelers may 
 pass as usual, but beggars must be removed, and guards 
 mu«t be stationed at the small guardhouses to suppress 
 disorder; sight-seers may stand at designated places, but 
 noise and confusion are not to be allowed." Mr Har 
 ris with all his insight and consideration, did not then 
 understand either the difficulty or the pel-sonal danger 
 to himself in making this journey. ^ 
 
 On Monday, November 23, 1857, he started from 
 Shimoda, and as the Shogun had decided to receive him 
 m the most honorable manner, a great retinue was or- 
 dered to escort him after the fashion of a great Daimyo 
 or military lord Besides the flag, Mr. Harris's guards 
 had the arms of the United States marked uport their 
 breasts, and all the packages had covers in wifich were 
 worked the same, and several little pennants of the 
 United States were flying from short bamboo sticks at- 
 tached to the articles of baggage. A strange cavalcade 
 that, an American envoy traveling in state to the capi- 
 tal w.th a Japanese escort numberhig three hundred 
 men mcludmg the Vice Governor and other officials 
 Striking into the great national road, thirty or forty 
 feet wide and bordered by noble cypress, pine, fii, 
 and camphor trees, he traveled sometimes near the sea 
 n sight of many white fishing sails, then was hid among 
 the hills, or skirted the foot of the mountains, but 
 everywhere was treated with distinguislied honor by 
 the curious people along the way, who, in holiday garb 
 
HARRIS PROCEEDS TO YEDO. 
 
 297 
 
 had come out to see the great American barbarian; and 
 those of rank saluted him, while all below rank knelt 
 with eyes averted from him. At every stopping place 
 the house was decorated with strips of cloth festooning 
 gateways and door, and the imperial colors. A stake 
 was always in place for hoisting the United States 
 flag. He observed that the country seemed prosperous 
 the people well fed and clean, an equal absence of 
 wealth and poverty. Only one unpleasant episode oc 
 curred along the whole way. At the gates of the Ha- 
 kone Pass the Japanese officials were going to search 
 his palanquin according to their regulations respecting 
 Japanese subjects. To this Mr. Harris justly objected 
 because, as the envoy of a foreign government, he was 
 not subject to their regulations. They insisted, saying 
 that It was a mere matter of form, but he remained firm 
 and threatened to go back to Shimoda before he would 
 submit. He was allowed to pass without examination. 
 After a week's journey Mr. Harris with his retinue 
 passed in state into Yedo, the streets for seven miles 
 being lined with people eager to see the great foreigner 
 Ihus escorted by officials and guarded by rows of po- 
 licemen, armed with two swords, and standing in front 
 of the hues of people, he rode in his palanquin through 
 streets, across bridges and moats, until finally, borne at 
 a full run by his bearers through the gateway of the 
 higli castle wall of stone, he was received at one of the 
 Shogun's houses by a prince, and with warm welcome 
 assigned his apartments. Tliis was in truth an impor- 
 tant event in Mr. Harris's life and more important in 
 the history of Japan, for he was the first foreign repre- 
 sentative received at the capital with the rights and 
 honors of embassy fully recognized. 
 Eight persons of rank liaving been appointed *' Com- 
 
298 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 11' 
 
 ■I'l 
 01 
 
 ?n ( 
 
 ■ U\ 
 
 missioners of the American Ambassadors' voyage to 
 Yedo," he was waited ui)oii by them in state and arrange- 
 ments were made for an audience with tlie Shogun and 
 l)re8entation of the President's letter. 
 
 Awaiting the day, they attempted to get him mean- 
 while to promise not to go about in the city. Misun- 
 derstanding their motives and not aware of the danger 
 to his life, he refused to promise. As a matter of fact 
 two ronin (roving, bullying rowdies without a liege 
 lord) had made a conspiracy to assassinate the Ameri- 
 can. They were arrested and afterwards died in prison. 
 The Japanese authorities were truly anxious about the 
 American's safety, but were ashamed to tell him the 
 true situation, and, being a brave man, he was liable to 
 embarrass ;them unknowingly by exposing himself to 
 attack. As a thing to be noted, on the first Sunday in 
 Yedo, Mr. Harris, assisted by Mr. Ileusken, read the 
 full service for the day according to the prayer book of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church. As the American was 
 the first foreign flag ever planted in the capital, so this 
 was the first Christian service of the Protestant Church 
 ever celebrated. With paper doors pushed back and 
 with voices to be heard through the building, the 
 American Envoy and devout Christian read the scrip- 
 tures and prayers in the name of Jesus C^irist, a name 
 forbidden to be worshiped under penalty of death. In 
 his diary for this Sunday Mr. Harris says: "I mean to 
 demand for the Americans the free exercise of their re- 
 ligion in Japan, and to demand the abolition of the 
 trampling on the cross which the Dutch have basely 
 witnessed for two hundred and thirty years at Naga- 
 saki. I shall be both proud and happy if I can be the 
 humble means of once more opening Japan to the 
 blessed rule of Christianity.' 
 
 ,» 5» 
 
I 
 
 Harris's audience with the shogun. 299 
 
 Upon the appointed day Mr. Harris was conducted 
 forth to be received in audience by the Shogun. We 
 will let him describe the ceremony, omitting here and 
 there some details. "I was attended by the same es- 
 cort as on my visit to the Prime Minister. My dress 
 was a coat embroidered with gold, after the pattern 
 prescribed from Washington — blue pantaloons with 
 gold stripes down the legs, cocked hat with gold tas- 
 sels, and pearl-handle dress sword. On arriving at 
 the second moat all except the Prince and myself had 
 to leave their palanquins, and just before reaching the 
 bridge the Prince left his, together with the horses, 
 spears and attendants- At the bridge I left mine, 
 crossed it accompanied by Mr. Ileusken, my interpreter 
 bearing the President's letter, and proceeded to the au- 
 dience hall. Before entering I put on my new shoes 
 and waited awhile. Informed that the time for the au- 
 dience had come, I passed down by the Daimyos, who 
 were seated like so many statues. As we apj roached 
 the audience chamber, the Prince threw himself upon 
 his hands and knees, and a chamberlain cried in a loud 
 voice: 'Ambassador American!' About six feet from the 
 door, I lialtedand bowed, then advanced to the middle of 
 the chamber, halted and bowed again, the Prime Minister 
 and Great Council being prostrated on my right, the 
 three brothers of the Shogun likewise prostrated on my 
 left. Pausing a few seconds, I addressed the Shogun as 
 follows: 'May it please your Majesty, in presenting 
 my letters of credence from the President of the United 
 States, I am directed to express to your Majesty the sin- 
 cere wishes of the President for your health and happi- 
 ness and for the prosperity of your dominions. I con- 
 sider it a great honor that I have been selected to fill the 
 high and important place of Plenipotentiary at the court 
 
\l 
 
 H, 
 
 h I 
 
 I 
 
 i'l 
 
 iH 
 
 
 it 
 
 300 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 of your Majesty; and, as my earnest wish is to unite the 
 two countries more closely in the ties of enduring friend- 
 ship, my constant exertions shall be directed to the at- 
 tainment of that happy end.' After a short silence the 
 Shogun began jerking his liead backward over his left 
 shoulder, at the same time stamping with his right foot. 
 This was repeated three or four times; then in a pleas- 
 ant and firm voice he spoke what was interpreted as 
 follows: ' Pleased with the letter sent with tlie Ambas- 
 sador from a far-distant country, and likewise pleased 
 with the discourse. Intercourse shall continue for- 
 ever.' Mr. Heusken, who had remained back at the 
 entrance, now advanced, bringing the President's letter 
 and bowed three times, whereupon the Prime Minis- 
 ter arose and stood upon his feet by my side. Opening 
 the box and showing the letters, the Prime Minister 
 received them upon the palms of his two hands and 
 then placed them upon the lacquered stand near by. 
 He then prostrated himself again before the Shogun 
 and I faced him. After a moment's pause, he dis- 
 missed me with a courteous bow. So ended my audi- 
 ence. As for the Shogun, he was seated upon a chair on 
 a platform raised about two feet above the floor. From 
 the ceiling there was hung in front of him a grass cur- 
 tain, rolled up and kept in place by large silk cords and 
 heavy tassels. His dress was silk with a little gold 
 woven through it, but was far removed from royal 
 splendor. No rich jewels, elaborate gold ornaments, 
 nor diamond-hilted weapons were seen. His crown was 
 a black lacquered cap of a bell shape. There was no 
 gilding in the audience hall, the wooden posts thereof 
 behig unpainted, nor was there any furniture in any of 
 the rooms except the brasiers and the chairs brought in 
 for my use." 
 
HARRIS CONCLUDES BETTER TREATIES. 301 
 
 The Prince told Mr. Harris that all present at the 
 audience were amazed at his "greatness of soul," and 
 his bearing in the presence of Japan's mighty ruler: they 
 had expected him to be humble, to quake, and to speak 
 with faltering voice. 
 
 Anxious to negotiate a fuller treaty than Perry's, short- 
 ly after the audience Mr. Harris began to urge the mat- 
 ter upon the attention of the Prime Minister, to whom 
 he said: <'By negotiating a treaty with me who am 
 purposely come to Yedo alone and without a single 
 man-of-war, the honor of Japan should be saved and 
 the country gradually opened. " He named three points 
 to be covered by the treaty: first, the residence of for- 
 eign ministers in Yedo; second, freedom of trade with 
 the Japanese without the interference of government 
 officers; third, the opening of additional ports. 
 
 He further pointed out the danger and humiliation 
 that now threatened China from the fleets of the for- 
 eign powers, and how similar danger might soon 
 threaten Japan; but showed that, by voluntarily enter- 
 ing into relations of friendship and commerce, Japan 
 could become a i)ro8perous and powerful nation. The 
 discourse lasted two hours, and the Prime Minister was 
 deeply impressed. But obstacles were great that stood 
 in the way of Japan's coming into closer relations with 
 the American or other foreign nation. At that very 
 hour the Shogun's government was a seething caldron. 
 
 The leading men of the clans, as well as the court 
 officers, had been stirred up over the reception of the 
 foreign envoy, the representative of a barbarian coun- 
 try, at the capital, and the honors accorded him. In- 
 deed, the fires of internal strife over the question of 
 opening the countrv to foreifners were threatening to 
 break out against the Shogun's government, and plots 
 
' '1 
 
 302 
 
 \'h 
 
 IM: 
 
 '• fl 
 
 't ir, 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 to murder the foreign barbarians were freely made by 
 reckless ronin. But Mr. Harris continued to urge the 
 necessity of making a better treaty, and finally com- 
 missioners were appointed to negotiate it, and meet- 
 ings were held for the purpose. After tedious and 
 vexatious^ negotiations for six weeks, a treaty was con- 
 cluded. The Daimyos had to be consulted, the Shogun's 
 brothers and tlie Council of State had to be won over. 
 The treaty included every important point that Mr! 
 Harris contended for, and was really a treaty of friend- 
 ship as well as commerce; such as, residence of diplomat- 
 ic and consular agents; the opening of additional ports, 
 as Kanagawa (Yokohama), Nagasaki, Hiogo (Kobe),' 
 and American citizens to reside therein; exchange of 
 foreign coiji, religious freedom, limits of foreign travel 
 fixed; mediation of the United States in differences be- 
 tween Japan and European powers; the right of Japan 
 to buy or build ships of war in the United States, and 
 to engage men for scientific instruction, and for admin- 
 istrative advice, etc. It was signed July 29, 1858, but 
 was not to go into effect until July 4, 1859. ' This'new 
 treaty was forthwith reported to the Mikado at Kioto 
 for his sanction. The Shoguns had seen the day when 
 he was little sought; but now, with the tremendous op- 
 position to the new move the government was attempt- 
 ing, it was very desirable to secure the sanction of the 
 hitherto mere nominal sovereign. The Shogun's min- 
 isters dispatched for this purpose urged upon the court 
 the necessity of discontinuing the old policy of exclud- 
 ing foreigners and foreign trade; but notwithstanding 
 insinuations, intimidations, and persuasions, the Mikado 
 was induced by his courtiers to firmly refuse. The 
 Mikado's ministers questioned the Shogun's messengers 
 closely. "Does not the national sentiment abhor the 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
MIKADO REFUSES TO SANCTION TREATIES. 303 
 
 treaty? What do ' 1854 ' and ' 1858,' dates in the treaty 
 signify? Do these dates not show that America is a 
 country of the evil sect (Christianity)? What security 
 give you that the barbarians, wliom you would let re- 
 side in Hiogo, will not defame tlie sacred capital? " It 
 was impossible to satisfy these questions, for who can 
 satisfy prejudice and ignorance? The great Daimyos in 
 in the South and Southwest were bitterly opposed to 
 opening the country, and among many of the populace 
 likewise the same sentiment was rife. Placards were 
 posted in the streets inciting to vengeance upon the 
 traitors who had befriended "strange folks." Tims 
 Harris's treaty became the occasion for two parties: the 
 one, the Mikado party, that hated foreigners and would 
 drive them away; the other, the Shogun party, who, 
 though not loving the foreigner, said that the times 
 were changed and that Japan could no longer maintain 
 her isolation, but must enter into treaty relations with 
 the great foreign powers. Hence, in spite of the clamor 
 against it, the Shogun's government subsequently con- 
 cluded with Great Britain, Russia, France, and Hol- 
 land treaties based upon those with the United States. 
 
 Before going into the tumultuous period that fol- 
 lowed the signing of the treaty with the American 
 envoy, a few more words pbout Mr. Harris. The his- 
 torians have not generally given him justice, least of 
 all the British, who imagine that the presence of their 
 conquering fleets in Chinese waters was the chief cause 
 of Japan's willingness to conclude a treaty with the 
 Americans. And Harris did make a discreet allusion 
 to the warlike events taking place on China's coast, 
 but in fact he did not use threats, he rather used 
 moral suasion and relied upon the power of truth to 
 persuade. He kindly, patiently instructed the Sho- 
 
Ili'l 
 
 
 304 
 
 japan: oountky, coukt, people. 
 
 gim 8 muuHtevB. As his diaries show, he from day to 
 day gave tliem what was practically a course of instruc- 
 tion 111 international law and commerce and the vvoa- 
 ress of modern nations. As Mr. Nitohe, the Japanese 
 author of Intercourse hetween Japan and the United 
 States, says: -While Commodore Perry used mild 
 words his conduct was to tlie Japanese audacious, and 
 l)::cked by his fleet, wliich lie never used, he neverthe- 
 less inspired awe; but Mr. Harris was both gentle in 
 words and action, and inspired confidence." 
 
 Let us consider for a moment what he did and how 
 ho did It. Accompanied by only one foreigner, a Hol- 
 lander, with not a semblance of military power of arms 
 or ships, he succeeded by the forces of reason-intelli- 
 gent counsel, firnmess, persistence, and by manifest 
 truthfulness and honesty-in persuading the Japanese 
 rulers at Yedo to conclude this fuller treaty of com- 
 merce and friendship. As seen above. Great Britain 
 and other nations were not slow to take advanta<.e of 
 the American's patient toil and unprecedented achieve- 
 ment Bi.t It came near costing the noble American 
 his life. Nature too long overtaxed could no longer 
 stand up; directly upon his return from Yedo to Shi- 
 moda he fell dangerously ill of nervous fever, and was 
 tor many weeks near the door of death. 
 
 III. Stormy Seas. 
 
 It was a critical time in the history of Japan, and as 
 the Shogun had been apoplectic, liKamon, Lord of Ila- 
 kon^ was appointed Regent, and soon became the head 
 of the progressive party tliat favored making treaties 
 and trade with foreign nations. 
 
 Mito, a powerful and scheming vassal lord, became 
 tlie head of the party that opposed trade and friendship 
 
n KAMON ASSASSINATED. 305 
 
 With the foreignom. ]I„ ,v,« ..cnnectea l,y fan.ily with 
 
 hoiwc and the woalthioHt Daimyos. 
 
 li Ka,„„„ wa, a re«ul„to and shrewd statesman, and 
 
 a 1 gent had the rei„« „f g„vern„,ent in l,i„ „wn hind. 
 
 fo tl,orefo,-e l,eg,„, a bold policy of «„,,,,re,,ing hia on. 
 
 ponents by ..ans.ng the arrest of infl .ential men co - 
 
 court l-ive of the more j.owerfnl Daimyos were de- 
 posed and their vast estates turned over to their sons 
 yet mere cliildren ' 
 
 Mito himself was ordered to remain in his own 
 honse as a prisoner, and spies were appointed to watch 
 
 The Kegentnow rewarded hi, friends and supporters 
 by g.«ng then, high position i,, the government. () 
 conrse he knew he was playing a dangerous game. The 
 thing he now had to fear was assassination, and sure 
 
 Maich, I860, a great levee was to be held in the Sho- 
 gnn s oastle, and now that all his enemies had been put 
 down. It was to be a d.ay to glorify the young Shogun 
 and his able Regent. But alas for the Regent! Scare°e y 
 had he emerged from his mansion, borne in his palan- 
 qiun to the castle, when he was rushed upon by L.ed 
 men and killed; his head was cut off and sent ti Mito's 
 City, and there exposed. 
 
 Great confusion followed and nobody knew what to 
 look for next. The Shogun was a youth, and his cabi- 
 net seemed stunned now that their able head had been 
 lost.^ Nothing was done, though it was clear that 
 Mito s retainers had perpetrated the deed. The assas- 
 sms voluntarily confessed the deed and gave as their 
 reason that li Kamon had admitted foreigners into the 
 
 i 
 
306 
 
 japan: COUNTUY, court, PEOi'LR. 
 
 \l 
 
 t 
 
 '''111 
 
 vl 
 
 country by treaty, and that this was contrary to the 
 will of the Emperor. 
 
 Two tilings appear in all this: First, the hitter hatred 
 of tho military class toward the foreigners; secondly, 
 the Emperor felt "his face fouled" hy tho making of 
 a treaty with the "barbarians" without his consent. 
 
 The government, now weakened by the loss of the able 
 and resolute Kegent, and the Emi)eror's displeasure over 
 the treaty having l)ecome known, the coimtry would at 
 once have been i)lunged into civil war but for the fear 
 of the hated foreigners, who were now at the door. For 
 the first time in their history the Japanese leaders felt 
 they must stand united because of the presence of the 
 foreign powers, whom they feared. All wished the for- 
 eign barbarians driven away, but it was not done; even 
 Mito, their archenemy, did not come forward to lead the 
 glorious war against the handful of hated foreigners 
 within the two or three treaty ports. Instead of open 
 war, the assassin's role toward the foreigners was 
 adopted. Outrages on foreigners now followed in quick 
 succession. 
 
 Pursuant to the Harris treaty, a minister was ap- 
 pointed to the Shogun's court in Yedo by the United 
 States government, and Mr. Harris* himself was the 
 man, with Mr. Heusken as the Legation secretary. 
 Other foreign ministers also took up residence in the 
 Shogun's capital. But on the 14th of January, 1861, 
 Mr. Heusken was attacked by night and murdered. 
 The Shogun's government was alarmed, and sent a note 
 warning the foreign legations not to attend Mr. Heus- 
 ken's funeral, lest there might be an attack upon all 
 of them; but they did attend, and there was no outbreak. 
 
 m 
 
 *S6ep. 393. 
 
•y to the 
 
 er hutrcd 
 secondly, 
 taking of 
 nHcnt. 
 f the able 
 Hure over 
 wotild at 
 • the fear 
 >or. For 
 iders felt 
 ce of the 
 1 the f or- 
 Hie; even 
 
 lead the 
 oreigners 
 
 1 of open 
 ners was 
 I in quick 
 
 was ap- 
 le United 
 ■ was the 
 secretary, 
 ce in the 
 ry, 1861, 
 inirdered. 
 ;i)t a note 
 Ir. Heus- 
 upon all 
 outbreak. 
 
 JAl'ANEHE EMllASaV TO WASHINGTON. 307 
 
 In July tl,o HritiHl, legation was attacked l,y ,.oniu 
 banded together to kill the aceur«ed foreignern (ul thil 
 "«tw,th»tanding the governn.ent had staU od a 1": 
 .o»e guanl. Several of the guards were killed, and wo 
 lint,»her» were severely wo,„,ded. The .Shogun's „un- 
 .»tcrs were now HUed with alar.n, an.l hun.iltatio , t"o 
 Bcen,g that they were unable to |,roteet the f ort. "' 
 ga Uons, and fearing the lorcign powers ndgUht 1 o- 
 voked n.to war. The truth is, the Shogun's g„vorn, ent 
 
 afves ol lore.gn powers in the dark as to the unfrien.Uv 
 co,npln=at.ons that now existed between the two o ts 
 o Yedo .and luoto and as to the faet that the South r 
 and Southwestern Dain.yo, were agitating the rightso 
 the tM,peror and forn.ing an anti-Shogun party 
 
 Meanwhile, through the ageney of Mr. Harris an em- 
 assy was sent by the .lapanese to Washington Com- 
 P sedo n,Huent,al personages, and everywhere received 
 with kn.duess and honor, the embassy's visit to San 
 Iraneiseo Washington, Baltin.ore, and'^othe eit L ^d 
 much good. It showed the Americans that am^" u e 
 Japanese were men of astute minds and graeef u ma ! 
 
 i.a banans. Receiving such distinguished attention 
 
 e.wa d , of the haughtiness and cruelty which they had 
 inflicted upon foreigners that had come to M«> coILrt 
 
 years iS' «"'""" 'f *""""' ™»'"""'0. Th^ 
 years mZ-Si are memorable for the murderous attacks 
 upon foreigners. It seems that the anti-Shogun party 
 (the I„,pe™l,sts) were determined, if possible^o brh g 
 on war between the Shogun's government aui the for 
 e^i. powers, and what increased the embarrassment of 
 the Shogun's ramisters was the loss of Mr. Harris who 
 
^- 1 
 
 V. 
 
 i' 
 
 I 
 V J! 
 
 |!)-| 
 
 li« 
 
 M' 1 
 
 I 
 
 308 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 had become their trusted counselor and educator in ev- 
 erything pertaining to foreign affairs. Though they ad- 
 dressed a formal letter to President Lincoln, requesting 
 that Mr. Harris's resignation be not accepted, he felt 
 compelled to return to the United States, and they with 
 great regret saw him leave their country. In these stoi my 
 times, and sailing upon unknown seas', they felt the need 
 of such a foreign friend and counselor. The Hon. Rob- 
 ert H. Pruyn came as his successor, in April, 1862. Ev- 
 ery fresh outbreak upon the foreigners, the Shogun's 
 government being powerless to prevent it, was taken as 
 a positive proof of the folly and danger of opening the 
 country; and hence a strong party, led by the powerful 
 Daimyos of Choshii and Satsuma, gathered around the 
 Emperor as against the Shogun. Even the marriage of 
 the young Shogun to the Emperor's sister did not heal 
 the breach. 
 
 Meanwhile the Mikado requested an assembly of Dai- 
 myos at Yedo for a conference with the Shogun and his 
 ministers, one of his own court nobles being present as 
 his representative. This assembly brought no help to 
 the Shogun in his troubles. 
 
 Shimadzu, lord of Satsuma, having gone on to Yedo, 
 where he was received coolly, and failing to influence 
 the Shogun to expel the foreigners, started back by the 
 great national road from Yedo to Kioto. When he was 
 near the newly opened treaty port of Yokohama, he and 
 his train were met by a party of Englishmen who were 
 out for a ride, one C. L. Richardson being the leader. 
 Refusing to turn aside from the road, or even to salute 
 the Daimyo, as had been the custom for generations, and 
 though besought by his companions to turn back, Rich- 
 ardson rashly pushed forward, and when opposite the 
 Daimyo's palanquin was set upon by his guard and mor- 
 
r 111 ev- 
 bhey ad- 
 juestiiig 
 he felt 
 ley with 
 jstoimy 
 ihe need 
 n. Rob- 
 12. Ev- 
 ihoguii's 
 taken as 
 ling the 
 (owerful 
 lund the 
 •riage of 
 not heal 
 
 '^ of Dai- 
 
 i and his 
 
 resent as 
 
 help to 
 
 bo Yedo, 
 nfluencc 
 k by the 
 n he was 
 1, he and 
 ho were 
 3 leader, 
 to salute 
 ions, and 
 ;k, Rich- 
 ositc the 
 iiid mor- 
 
 ATTACK8 UPON FOREIGNERS. 309 
 
 tally wounded. The rest escaped. The British govern- 
 
 7Z^ZTf '"'' "^^^"^"^^3^ «f **^0«'^H)0 of tlie Shogun, 
 f 00,000 of batsuma, and the surrender of the slaters. 
 I his was refused, and the matter was referred to Lon- 
 don. 
 
 a««f ' ir^"}'A ^' '"'^^ "' '^'^ ^P""^ «^ 186'^' ^^other 
 a sembly of Daxmyos had taken place at Kioto, and the 
 
 Shogun himself, for the first time in over two hundred 
 years, had proceeded to Kioto to confer with the Em- 
 peror. The peaceful suburbs of the imperial capital 
 once more clanked with troops and arms, as if for war 
 An edict from the Mikado was read out before this as- 
 sembly saying it was his will that the obnoxious ^^bar- 
 banans be brushed out, and the Shogun's Prime Minis- 
 ter was to fix the day. Tlie Mikado now proposed to 
 make a pilgrimage with the Sliogun to the temple of the 
 war god Hachiman, where he should deliver to him 
 Ojin s sword, to use in the holy war of driving out the 
 miserable "barbarians." But the Sliogun feigit^d being 
 HI, and the holy war was never undertaken. But every- 
 where the Samurai were stirrino- ^^\,^i^ «.„ • 
 
 , ^ A weic HLiiung, ivioto was increas- 
 
 mg, and Tedo was decreasinc/, and tlie anti-foreign side 
 was growing more determined against the Shogun's 
 policy of opening the country. Now that the Mikado 
 Had said, ^BrusJi mvay the barbarians/'' it is loval to 
 do so. 
 
 The American legation was attacked and burned, the 
 Minister Mr. Pruyn, barely escaping. Fleeing to a 
 temple he was warned of another attack, and had to 
 escape by going on board a Japanese vessel, that brouHit 
 him to Yokohama. The United States Consul and the 
 missionaries were likewise warned to flee for their lives 
 An American merchant was threatened by his own 
 Japanese clerks and servants. A Mr. Stearns was at- 
 
 
 
 ill 
 
i '^jl,! 
 
 
 J 
 
 w 
 
 
 310 
 
 japan: country, (joukt, teoplk. 
 
 taoked and robbed, and Mr. Robertson was seized while 
 sick in bed, and carried off to a swanij). 
 
 Twice even the Shoi^iin's castle was destroyed l)y fire, 
 and a Japanese was assassinated merely for intimating 
 that the foreign powers were too strong for Japan. 
 Murderous assaults were made upon the British subjects 
 residing in the treaty port of Nagasaki; a French lieu- 
 tenant was assassinated a little afterwards, and two 
 British officers were murdered. 
 
 The Shogun's government was now placed between 
 two fires, on the one side unable to give protection to 
 the foreigners or carry out the treaties; on the other 
 side, it was being harassed by the imperialists under the 
 lead of the powerful Daimyos of Clioshii and others. 
 
 Speaking of Choshii recalls a coup d'etat planned by 
 the Dairayo of that jjowerful clan. According to the 
 Oriental fashion, the sovereign is first seized, and then 
 through him whatever edicts and laws they desire to le- 
 galize their enteri)rise are issued. Choshu having been the 
 rallying ground of all the malcontents in the land, the 
 Daimyo, followed by a troop of Samurai of his own 
 province and ronin of other provinces, marched up to 
 Kioto and in collusion with several of the court nobles 
 were about to seize the Mikado, but the Shogun's spies 
 discovered the plot and the Mikado was informed in 
 time. In great anger he ordered the Choshii leaders 
 with their troops to leave the capital and never again to 
 enter its precincts. Thus disgraced, the Choshu peo- 
 ple, with seven court nobles, had to retire from Kioto. 
 
 In the summer of 1864 Choshu, having been greatly 
 reenforced, marched again on Kioto, intending to ret^n- 
 ter and take their old position. They were forbidden to 
 enter the city, and the troops of Satsuma, Aidzu, and 
 Echizen, under the command of the Kegent, were there 
 
 M i 
 
',0(1 while 
 
 I 1)y fire, 
 tiinating 
 I' Japan, 
 subjects 
 nch lieu- 
 and two 
 
 between 
 ection to 
 lie other 
 uider the 
 )ther8. 
 mned by 
 ig to the 
 and then 
 lire to le- 
 ; been the 
 land, the 
 his own 
 ed up to 
 rt nobles 
 m's spies 
 jrnied in 
 
 I leaders 
 again to 
 
 shu peo- 
 
 II Kioto. 
 1 greatly 
 f to reen- 
 bidden to 
 dzu, and 
 ere there 
 
 SHOGUN'S GOVERNMENT IN A TURMOIL. 311 
 
 and put tliemselves in readinesn. The battle was at 
 the gates an<l m the streets, and the greater portion of 
 the city was destroyed by fire. The Choshu men were 
 overpowered, thougli they fought witli ]>ravery. A lit- 
 tle after this battle the embassy returned from Europe 
 the second one sent abroad, making tlie astonishing state- 
 ment: JVot theforeiymm, hut we are the barbariam:^ 
 1 his was traitorous news, but the Shogun's cause was 
 
 Choshn 7 \ 7""' ''^^'"^ "^^« ^^'^--^^ *« «h-tise 
 Choshu, which he attempted to do, but in the first place 
 
 Satsuma refused to join him, and tlie ShogunK, troops 
 ^^e defined in battle with the OhoM forces. The 
 ^hogun lost prestige b> his defeat, and neVer regained 
 It. Meanwhile the English squadron having been or- 
 dered to punish the Daimyo of Satsuma for the murder 
 of Richardson, sailed around to Kagoshima, Satsuma's 
 capital of 180,000 souls, and opened fire, almost destroy 
 mg the city, and burned the Daimyo's three new ships 
 recently bought. This opened the proud Daimyo'^ 
 eyes and he had to pay the full indemnity in cash 
 and see his batteries, factories, etc., destroyed; bul 
 thougli humbled and convinced that it was foUv to 
 measure arms with the foreigners, he resolved with 
 the characteristic energy and courage of the Kiushiu 
 people that he would get hold of the secret of their 
 power. lie was therefore the first of the territorial lords 
 to send students to Holland to study, and he emploved 
 Europeans to teach his people the arts and arms of 
 modern warfare. 
 
 The next year another most disastrous affair took 
 place, which both humbled the Daimyo of Choshii and 
 opened his eyes also to the true situation of Japan in 
 the presence of foreign powers. He had procured from 
 Holland or other Western country some war ships 
 
■ic^ 
 
 312 
 
 japan: country, coukt, people. 
 
 
 armed and drilled his Samurai according to modeni 
 ways, and had i)lanted lus ])atterie8 uj)on the heights 
 of the Shimonoseki straits, at the western mouth of the 
 Inland Sea. In June his batteries opened lire on the 
 United States ship Pembroke; tlie next month a PVench 
 man of war was seriously injured; and still later, a 
 Dutch vessel was attacked. Even one of the Shogunh 
 ships was jired upon. 
 
 For these hostile acts the United States warship Wy- 
 oming was sent to bombard the place, and then two 
 French vessels went and did the same; l)ut for all that, 
 Choshu was still defiant. Wherefore seeing the Sho- 
 gun was neither able to keep open the Iidand Sea to 
 foreign ships, nor bring the Daimyo to a peaceful tem- 
 per of mind, the foreign powers united in an expedition 
 consisting of seventeen vessels, and went to pay their 
 respects and teach Choshu the error of his ways. The 
 attack of the united fleet, British, French, Dutch, and 
 American — howbeit the Americans had only one steam 
 vessel which had been chartered for the purpose of fly- 
 ing the United States flag — was nmde on the 5th of Sep- 
 tember, 1864, and it brought the Choshu lord into abso- 
 lute submission. 
 
 The foreign ministers then called a conference with 
 the Shogun's foreign minister and demanded an indem- 
 nity of three million dollars. It is l)ut just to say that 
 this sum was unnecessarily heavy and unreasonable. 
 The Shogun had apologized for the firing upon foreign 
 ships, and it was perfectly plain tliat in the disordered 
 condition of affairs he was unable to quell his unruly 
 and powerful Daimyos. It is therefore with grrtifica- 
 tion that record is here made of the act of Congress in 
 1873, by which our share of tlie indemnity, $785,000, 
 was voluntarily returned to Japan. 
 
 1% • f 
 
THE TREATIES RATIFIED. 
 
 313 
 
 In the meantime the conflict between the Shogun's 
 government at Yedo and the Mikado's court at Kioto 
 becanie more threatening. Botli parties were now con- 
 vinced that hrushhu, out the foreujners was no easy 
 thing The powerful Daimyos of Satsuma and Choshu 
 had learned l,y experience tlie folly of that policy. 
 Ihe southern Daimyos would no longer render alle- 
 giance to the Shogun, and like falling stars matters 
 hastened to a crisis, the issue being which should be su- 
 preme, tlie Mikado or the Shogun. Many of the wisest 
 men saw that, under the changed conditions of treaties 
 and trade with foreign nations, Japan must have one 
 head and not two. What hastened this conflict be- 
 tween ledo and Kioto was the decision of the foreign 
 ministers to recognize only the legal head and sovereign 
 of the nation, and to demand the ratification of the 
 treaties by the Mikado. Accordingly Mr. Pruyn, the 
 American and the other ministers proceeded to sea 
 from Yedo to Iliogo, and thence opened communica- 
 tion with Kioto, urging the Mikado to ratify the trea- 
 ties, immediately. In November, 1865, the Mikado 
 formally ratified the treaties. TJiis action greatly 
 strengthened the party of the imperialists against the 
 fehogun. ° 
 
 Shortly afterwards the young Shogun died in his cas- 
 tle at Osaka. His succr asor, under tlie title of Yoshin- 
 obu, took the reigns of government, but soon found 
 that tlie power and glory of the Tokugawas was fad- 
 ing away. Besides the action of the Daimyos of the 
 South and Soutliwest in rallying around the Mikado as 
 against the Shogun, and besides the recent action of 
 the foreign ministers in seeking the Mikado's sanction 
 ot the treaties, thus proclaiming to the whole Japanese 
 world that he alone was the lawful sovereign, there 
 
i 
 
 ; II 
 
 H 
 
 Jill ' 
 
 fcfl 
 
 5 
 
 314 
 
 japan: (K)Ttntuy, court, people. 
 
 was a tliird ])oworfiil source of influence destructive of 
 the Shogunate and favoring the rcHtoratioii of the Mi- 
 kado's ]>ower. Under the liglit of tlie Dutch learning, 
 some of the brightest scliolars of the nation liad been 
 studying tlie liistory of -Incr natioiis, and their own. 
 They had discovered in i-- studies that in the early 
 ages their nation had hao. .t one r-der, the Emperor, 
 who governed in his own person and authority; that 
 gradually the Shoguns had ro])bcd liim of his power, 
 until finally they pushed him aside and shut him up 
 in his palace, a shadowy and harmless, but sacred figure, 
 while they held the scepter of power over the nation. 
 These scholar patriots united their voice with the rest- 
 ive Southern Daimyos, crying, ''Down with the Sho- 
 gun! up witli the Emperor!" 
 
 We have s])oken of the death of the Shogun; the be- 
 ginning of the next year (18G7) saw the death of the 
 Mikado. lie died of smallpox, a disease that the low- 
 est classes die of, and some were inclined to think tliat 
 this disease was sent upon the Emperor as a curse from 
 heaven because he sanctioned the treaties with the "bar- 
 barians." In the autumn of the same year the Daimyo 
 of Tosa sent a remarkable memorial to the Shogun: 
 "The reason why Japan's affairs do not go straight is, 
 there are two heads, and the two sets of eyes and ears 
 turn in different directions. Your Iliglmess should 
 give back the supreme power into the hands of the 
 sovereign, in order to lay the foundations upon which 
 Japan may take its place as the equal of other coun- 
 tries." The Shogun, upon this advice, addressed a 
 letter to his vassals, proposing to resign the Shogun- 
 ate and give back the supreme power into the hands 
 of the imjierial cou.rt. Though none of his oreat 
 vassals openly opposed it, there was deep discontent. 
 
WAR OF REVOLUTION. 
 
 315 
 
 In November, 18(57, the Shogun Hei.t Iuh reHignation to 
 the Emperor. It was acceiited in Holemn form, but lie 
 was requested to continue temporarily the administra- 
 tion of the government, excepting what pertained to 
 difficulties with the Daimyos. 
 
 IV. War of Revolution and Restoration (1868). 
 Though the Shogun had thus resigned, his vassal 
 Daimyos and lords of Kwanto and the North were by no 
 means ready to see the old and honored dynasty of the 
 Tokugawas fall to the ground in such a fanhion, and 
 were determined to uphold the i)ower of the Shogunate 
 if need be by fighting. In Yedo especially, the news 
 threw the city into excitement. They could not believe 
 It. It is said that the wavering Shogun soon regretted 
 his resignation, and that when he offered to give^'up the 
 government he was hoping that his resignation would 
 not be accepted. The Mikado had accepted his resigna- 
 tion, but requested him to continue the administration 
 of affairs temporarily. But certain astute personages 
 of the Mikado's court, together with leaders from among 
 the Southern Daimyos, who had labored so long for the 
 overthrow of i.e Tokugawa rule, were not willing to 
 wait. They determined upon a coup d'etat, by which to 
 make sure of the situation against the Shogun and his 
 supporters. Accordingly, with sudden surprise to the 
 P)hogun, who was at that time staying in nis Kioto cas- 
 tle, they seized the palace gates, dismissed the Aidzu 
 clan, who had always guarded them and who were loyal 
 to the Shogun, and replaced them by troops of Satsuraa 
 and other Southern clans. The court nobles favorable 
 to the Shogun's cause were dismissed, and by a so-called 
 edict the offices of Kwambaku and Shogun were abol- 
 ished. A provisional government was forthwith planned, 
 
I! I 
 
 f ; 
 ft ' 
 
 }i.''r 
 
 :':l 
 
 4tl r 
 
 i:AMii: 
 
 HI 
 
 IS! i 
 
 316 
 
 JAPAN': COUNTRY, OOTtrt, PKOI'LE. 
 
 witli suitable men for tlie several dei)artment8. A de* 
 cree was issued declaring that lieiieeforth the goveni- 
 ment of the country was solely in the hands of tlie im- 
 })erial court. It was a revolution. One of the first acts 
 of the new government was the recall of the Choshu 
 Daimyo and the banished court nobles who had in 18G3 
 been expelled from Kioto; the Choshu troops were also 
 given an honored place with the royalist clans in guard- 
 ing the imperial palace. But who is the new Emperor? 
 He has not yet emerged before tlie public, but will do 
 so soon. The Shogun voffended and tlie Aidzu and other 
 troops devoted to him being angered, he withdrew by 
 night from Kioto into his Osaka castle, forty miles away. 
 The situation was now critical; civil war was impend- 
 ing. The ex-Shogun, as we henceforth name liim, hav- 
 ing been invited to come back to Kioto with the prom- 
 ise that he shall be treated with honor, was suspicious 
 of a plot against him, and resolved to proceed with a 
 body of troops and deliver the young Emperor from his 
 advisers. But by order of the court he was declared a 
 traitor and forbidden to enter the city. The "loyal" 
 army marched out against him, met him at Fushimi, near 
 Kioto, and the civil war's first battle was fomjht. The 
 ex-Shogun was badly beaten and retreated back to Osa- 
 ka castle, and thence fled by sea to Yedo, followed later 
 by troops of the Aidzu and other clans. Meanwhile 
 the foreign Ministers instructed their nationals in the 
 treaty ports to observe strict neutrality, furnishing arms 
 to neither side. 
 
 An outbreak upon the foreigners in Hyogo, which had 
 just been opened, was led by a captain of Japanese 
 troops. A company of noncombatant foreigners were 
 wantonly fired upon and stampeded. The new govern= 
 ment sent an envoy to wait upon the foreign ministers 
 
ENGLISH MINISTER ATTACKED. 
 
 817 
 
 A de- 
 
 goveni- 
 
 tlie im- 
 Hrst acts 
 
 Ghosh u 
 [ in 1863 
 rere also 
 II guard- 
 inperor? 
 
 will do 
 lid other 
 drew by 
 }H away, 
 iinpeiid- 
 im, hav- 
 e proin- 
 spicious 
 . witli a 
 rom liis 
 ?lared a 
 'loyal" 
 ni, near 
 t. The 
 to Osa- 
 ed later 
 mwhile 
 1 in the 
 ig arms 
 
 ich had 
 ipanese 
 •8 were 
 ^overn- 
 nisters 
 
 at ITyogo, and to declare by official letter that the Sho- 
 gun had resigned, and thenceforth the Emperor would 
 exercise the 8iii)reme power, and had established a for- 
 eign department in his government; and therefore that all 
 attacks upon foreigners would be punished and the trea- 
 ties carried out. The Japanese captain mentioned above 
 was sentenced to hara kin and beheading. This letter, 
 delivered in the most solemn manner, was signed by the 
 young Emperor, MutsuhHo, being the first time that the 
 personal name of an Emperor has been made public. As 
 a proof of the good will of the new government the 
 foreign Ministers were invited to visit Kioto and be re- 
 ceived in audience by the young Emperor. England, 
 France, and Holland accepted. But when Sir Harry 
 Parks, the English minister, with his suite, was pro- 
 ceeding to the i)alace a murderous attack was made upon 
 him in the streets by two anti-foreign Samurai. The 
 next day the Emperor was visited in safety. A little 
 earlier a French officer and ten sailors were murdered 
 at Sakai, near Osaka. Three days later the murderers 
 were given up to be put to death, and when eleven had 
 committed hara kiri in the presence of the French offi- 
 cer he interposed in behalf of the other nine, and their 
 lives were spared. In the meantime, the court having 
 mobilized an army and the Emperor having appointed 
 his uncle commander in chief, the civil war shifts to 
 Yedo, in the East. 
 
 First, the Shogun's troops burned down the Satsuma 
 Yashiki in Yedo, occupied by some Satsuma Samurai. 
 As the imperial army approached the Shogun sought 
 negotiations and agreed to evacuate his castle, surrender 
 his ships and munitions of war, and retire to private life 
 at Mito. So, leaving the capital founded by Tokugawa 
 lyeyasu and made famous by a long and powerful rule, 
 
I't ' 
 
 
 I'^i. 
 
 !'' * 
 
 ,1 
 
 318 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 the last of the line aisai)i.ojired from the field. The 
 Tokugawa dynasty of Shoguns thuH i)a8Hed into history, 
 never to live or flourish again. But the war was not 
 ended. The last of tlie Shoguns left Yedo, but liis sup- 
 porters, in all more tlian twenty Daimyos of Kwanto and 
 the North, refused to disband, and continued tlie strug- 
 gle. On July 4th a battle was fought in tlie temple 
 grounds of Toyezan (now called Uyeno Park). The 
 rebels were defeated, and the most splendid of all the 
 Yedo temples was totally burned. 
 
 Having seized the high j.riest (an imperial prince) 
 and made him their Emperor, the rebels fled northward 
 to Aidz.i. The struggle for the possession of the chief 
 towns in the North was an obstinate one. The Northern 
 braves defended their castles with courage and fortitude, 
 but at last all were captured, and they had to flee to 
 the island of Yezo. Meanwhile Admiral Enomoto, 
 commanding the ex-Shogun's fleet, and refusing to sur- 
 render it, escaped by night from Yedo Bay, and with 
 eight ships sailed to Hakodate, there to cooperate with 
 the land forces. It was the declared purpose of the 
 rebels to establish in Yezo Island a new kingdom, but, 
 after a fruitless struggle of a year and a half, Admiral 
 Enomoto surrendered his fleet, and the civil war came to 
 an end. Be it said to the credit of the Emperor's gov- 
 ernment, that in the main clemency was extended to 
 the leaders of the rebel side. For example, Enomoto 
 was afterwards sent as Minister to St. Petersburg.* 
 
 Turning back to the events of the new imperial court 
 at Kioto, we discover that a government of eight de- 
 partments had been organized, including: (1) the su- 
 
 *One exception to clemency was the (!ase of Kondo Isami 
 who was brought in a cage to Yedo, beheaded, and his head 
 sent m liquor to Kioto. 
 
 
3ld. The 
 
 history, 
 ' was not 
 t his sup- 
 vantoaiid 
 jhe strug- 
 le temple 
 •k). The 
 >f all the 
 
 1 i»rince) 
 Dr th ward 
 tlio diief 
 STorthern 
 ortitude, 
 o flee to 
 liiomoto, 
 g to siir- 
 md with 
 ate with 
 s of the 
 am, but. 
 Admiral 
 
 ' came to 
 ►r's gov- 
 nded to 
 
 hiomoto 
 
 ,-g,* 
 
 al court 
 ight de- 
 the su- 
 
 o Isami, 
 lu8 head 
 
 
 THE EMrEROR BECOMEH ACTUAL KULER. 310 
 
 preme admiiiistratiou; (2) the Shinto religion; (3) for- 
 eign affairs, ami so on. Al)le and far-seeing men were 
 behind every movement in the new order. One of 
 them, Okubo, made a novel and startling proposition 
 in a memorial addressed to the throne. It was, in 
 brief, that, contrary to the custom of liis ancestors,' the 
 Emperor sliould come forth from l)eliind the screen, and 
 take the rule of the country into his own hands, 'sul)- 
 jecting all his court and government to his personal su- 
 pervision; and that to tliis end the capital and eourt be 
 transferred from Kioto to Osaka. Okubo knew how 
 difficult it would l)e to abantlon the old traditions and 
 set aside tlio age-long customs of the puppet Mikados 
 if the young Emperor remained in the old capital at 
 Kioto. Such a proposal in former times would have 
 been regarded as treason and would have cost the i)ro- 
 poser his life. But now tlie men who surround tlie 
 young Emi)cror breathe tlie freer air of a new life. Oku- 
 bo's plan was welcomed, and, after discussion, a change 
 of capital was decided upon. The young Emperor, Mift- 
 suhito, sixteen years old, came in person before the'coun- 
 cil of state, court nobles, and Daimyos, and in their pres- 
 ence took an oath (April 17, 1869) as actual ruler, prom- 
 ising: (1) That a deliberative assembly shall be formed 
 and all questions decided by public opinion; (2) that 
 uncivilized customs of former times shall be abandoned; 
 (3) justice and impartiality according to nature sliall 
 be made the basis of action; (4) ir.tellect and learnmcr 
 throughout the world shall be sought for. This chai* 
 ter oath is the basis of the modern constitution of Ja- 
 pan. The youtliful Emperor standing in the assembly 
 of the court and the Daimyos, and swearing to grant 
 them a representative assembly, and that the unrdvil- 
 ii5ed customs of Japan shall be broken away from, was 
 
■i i 
 
 320 
 
 
 !i'l, 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTHY, ('OimT, I'KOPLK. 
 
 a tino subject for a paiutlnj,'. Of (.onrno it is not to bo 
 HU])i)OHe(l that ho. rejilizcd tlio full meaning of tlu; words 
 that lie had been taught to mo l)y hJH couuHelorH, but 
 they evidently knew what they were doing. Follow- 
 ing the victorious army, the young Knii.eror and his 
 court bade farewell to aiu-ient Kioto in November, 180!), 
 and set up histhrone in Yedo, his new capital, changed 
 to Tokyo. It wm the Jtesfomtion. The one serious mis- 
 take—so far as wo can see, the only mistake— which the 
 young Emperor's counselors made at that critical and 
 
 EMPEROR AND EMPRESS OF JAPAN. 
 
 revolutionary time was the hostile position taken toward 
 Christianity. The old edict of the Tokugawa Shogmis 
 against Christianity was renewed, as follows: "The 
 wicked sect called Christians is strictly prohibited. Sus- 
 pected persons shall be denounced to the officials, and re- 
 wards (for the information given) shall be distributed." 
 The foreign ministers protested, but without avail, ex- 
 cept that the words "wicked sect" were omitted. The 
 decree was issued under the plea that universal publiq 
 sentiment against Christianity strongly demanded it. 
 
not to 1)0 
 lu! words 
 lors, hilt 
 FoUow- 
 aiul luH 
 er, IHO!), 
 changed 
 iotiH niis- 
 /^liich tho 
 /ical and 
 
 ) 
 
 toward 
 $hogini8 
 "The 
 d. Sii8- 
 , and rc- 
 buted." 
 ^ail, ex- 
 I. The 
 L public 
 !dit. 
 
 01T08ITI0N TO MISSIONARIES. 321 
 
 tok^'i'-n ^°'"' '"•°"'""' "'" •''''""»="" ""thoritie. were 
 
 naW Notwithstanding tho severe laws and cn.el 
 p.n,shn,ent„ carried „„t against (Christians for w„ 
 hundred , ears it is truly astonishing that a ZZ. 
 n.ty o( tl,en> had secretly nn.intained their faith in a 
 
 "on,. In 1H(,H the i,„,,erua government ordered the 
 whole eounnun.ty where tl,e Christians lived number 
 .ngt reo thousand, to be deported into e. le TTd -" 
 
 'd Icl'Trr '"r" '"''•'^-'""^ D-n-yosoft e 
 und. Kido of Choshn, and a leader in these stirring 
 tnnes of the War of the Restoration, was seT.t N^ 
 gasak. to superintend the deportation of the condemned 
 Chnsfans The English Consul at Nagasaki rZ„- 
 tratod, w.th the result that only one hundred and 
 wenty harmless Christians were sent away by hip t^ 
 
 ment'bv : ""^"'T' '" ^""'''^ ""» ^arbar^.s tit 
 ment by accusing the n.issionaries of having come to 
 
 Japan to tempt the people to violate the laws C 
 
 was probably a natural n.istake for the leaders of th 
 
 Restor,at.on to make, but it was very unfortunate tha 
 
 Chi • ^ "'' ^""'''^y *'"^ ^^""^ !-«-"<"' toward 
 
 Ch,. t,an.ty as the Tokugwara Shoguns, whose rule wis 
 
 towarf Ch Z' r"- '"'""S" - h^tile feeling 
 towaid Christianity was a great wro,,^ .„d very unwise 
 
 of the lestoration ,n attempting to make the Sh I'nto reli- 
 g.on he state religion, the only religion of Japa.^ and 
 have the young Emperor reoogni.edls the divine Cd 
 both of religion and of tho stat*. The young Emperor's 
 advise™ would have him launch the new Japan' upon 
 
 rSl 
 
rr 
 ft , 
 
 It 
 
 tej m 
 
 *' If 
 
 r ^; 
 
 "M 
 
 322 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 the great stream of modern enlightenment and repre- 
 sentative government in the old ship of the heathen re- 
 ligion — an impossible thing. 
 
 V. Christianity Again Comes In. 
 
 For the facts in this section we are chiefly indebted 
 to the late revered Dr. Guido F. Verbeck, one of the 
 l)ioiieer missionaries, and to "Ritter's History of Prot- 
 estant Missions in Jai)an." When, in 1854, it became 
 known in America and Great Britain that Japan had 
 made treaties of amity and peace with several Western 
 powers, the friends of missions were particularly inter- 
 ested in the event, for now at last that country was 
 again to be opened and Christianity to carry its message 
 of light and help to the millions of Japanese. If Chris- 
 tianity brought to them by the Roman Catholics in 
 1549 had been so successful, and native converts had 
 shown such heroic fidelity to the cross of Jesus in time 
 of liery persecution, what r ^ght not now be hoped 
 from the introduction of the purer Protestant form of 
 the Christian religion? 
 
 As soon as permanent residence for foreigners in the 
 treaty ports was secured, which was not until 1859, 
 missionaries were sent out by three Protestant bodies, 
 the Protestant Episcopal, the United Presbyterian, and 
 the Dutch Reformed, all from the United States. 
 Prior to this, occasional visits had been made by mis- 
 sionaries in Shanghai, China; but there were no resident 
 missionaries until 1859. The next year the American 
 Baptists sent a missionary. For ten years these four 
 were the only missions represented in Japan. 
 
 The first period, from 1859 to 1872, was the period of 
 persecution and imi)risoiiment. The missionaries, while 
 untouched by tlic violent hand of the rulers, were prac- 
 
THE MISSIONARIES PERSECUTED. 323 
 
 tically regarded as enemies of the country "come to 
 tempt, the people to violate the laws." As ^rhav^ 
 seen It was a time of political turmoil resultinrin the 
 overthow of the Tokugawa Shoguns at Yedo and T 
 
 restoration of the Mikado t,. ii. \u ' *^^ 
 
 ., "^ •'"*' ivnjcaao to the throne. The stafp nf 
 
 t^ c„„„t,.y wa» peculia,., and often dange, ons The 
 
 couise with natives, even within the "foreim, settle 
 
 indeed f„, a period of fonr years after their arrival 
 
 to visit the missionaries, as if making a friendlv 
 
 teacher eonld be secured until March, 1860, and he was 
 a government spy. A proposal to ti^ansla e the Scrir 
 
 rior:fc:L-:iirwV-'^'''^"^^- ^"» 
 ..-owing of thetr':^ ::t.ort:::si7t'hni 
 
 Japanese would be beheaded if they shouldlive elr to 
 such things. There was at that time a sysfein of i^ 
 formers and spies in fnll swing throughoutClult r 
 there was no mntnal confidence between man a^id man' 
 t e n -ri:: ::"^"™^ ^?- "" »"« -o- inaccesslbrt.; 
 
 wh^h^ircZr '"^ *^ "'"' ^"^ °"^^ -- ^o' 
 
 There was naturally much that was perplexing di. 
 com-aging, and dangerous to life and 11'.? BelSv^ " 
 that the missionaries had come to seduce them Cm 
 then- loyalty to the god-conntry (Japan), .and toTorrZ 
 
 lacKs, without either warning or nrotecfion Th 
 who ki'llrifl o +• • ^ p'oiecuon. I he man 
 
 Who killed a foreigner was a patriot, tlie more so if he 
 put .m ena to a teacher of the "wicked sect," a mission! 
 
 H -I 
 
 llli 
 
 If! 
 
 HI 
 
 
324 
 
 japan: country, court, teople. 
 
 
 aiy. The missionaries dared not, at the risk of their 
 lives, set their feet beyond the limits of the treaty settle- 
 ment. It was contrary to treaty regulations, which the 
 missionaries could not wish to disregard; but even had 
 it been lawful, it would have been extremely perilous, 
 because the first group of two-sworded Samurai the mis- 
 sionary would meet would be after cutting him to 
 pieces as if they were slashing a dog. These swagger- 
 ing Samurai were particularly liostile to foreigners, and 
 doubly so toward the missionary, and eager to Slake the 
 thirst of their " rollicking blades " in his blood. While 
 the common people feared the missionwies, the ruling 
 class hated them, nor was it abated, as might have been 
 hoped, W;lien the Shogun's government was replaced by 
 the restoration of the Emperor. For, as already seen, one 
 of the first acts of the Emperor was the renewal of the 
 edict against Christianity making it a crime along with 
 murder, arson, etc. The i)ersecution of the Roman Cath- 
 olics from 1869 to 1872, as previously recorded, needs no 
 further comment here; it simply proves that the new ruler 
 and his advisers were in dead earnest when they issued 
 that edict. "In fact," says Dr. Verbeck, than whom 
 there is no more reliable witness, for he was on the 
 ground at the time, "even late in this period Christian- 
 ity was regarded in some communities with intense 
 hatred and fear, and the Jol ("barbarian expelling") rage 
 was at its height." A few examples will sufiice. Mr. 
 Satow, now the Hon. British Ambassador to Japan, and 
 two or three other foreigners went up to Yedo in 1869, 
 and as they walked through the city they met a number 
 of " rollicking blades" and angry scowls, but, being at- 
 tended by an armed guard, they were not attacked. 
 Mr. Verbeck, shut up in the school for so long without 
 air and exercise, felt that he must get out, and though 
 
 pi ' 
 ill ! 
 
seen, one 
 
 
 PEBSECHTION OF THE CHRISTIANS. 325 
 
 he was accompanied by two of hm »tudento, wlio were 
 
 armed w.th two «word«, being a,lvised to do so^ 1 e 
 
 ailed to go w th bin. f„,„. „,„cd guards, inMead o t e 
 
 go out On the way be met a number of those "rol- 
 
 ::^s::%r '-'' - -- "^ -"«^ -- - 
 
 sat," ^^"^^ "/"""g Buddhist priest, baptized at Naga- 
 saki, was afterwards cast into prison, when Dr. Ver- 
 beck went away to live in the North, and endured much 
 sufferuig m various prisons for five years 
 
 At a later date when inquiry was nnule of the Gov- 
 ernor of Kobe whether a native bookseller would be al- 
 lowed to sell the English Bible, the reply was that any 
 Japanese bookseller knowingly selling the Bible would 
 have to go to pnson. Showing what native believers 
 
 T, ^ '"'' " '*'"''""• "' Kobe fully illustrates 
 
 In the spring of that year the teacher and his wife we,^ 
 arrested at the dead of night and thrown into prison 
 
 of the Bible and had expressed a desire to be baptized. 
 His wife was not then regarded .as a Christian. Every 
 effort was made to secure his release, both by missiona- 
 nes and the American Consul at Kobe. To the mis 
 sionaries the governor frankly stated that if the man 
 had received baptism there was no possibility of his e, • 
 eaping the death penalty; if he had not been baptized, 
 s 1 fe might be spared. Where the unfortunai, man 
 ad been imprisoned could not be discovered until some 
 time afterwards, when it transpired that, not being able 
 to witlistand the miseries of his condition, he dfed in 
 prison in Kioto in 1872. 
 In 1869 one of the imperial Councilors was assas- 
 
I • , 
 
 326 
 
 japan: country, cottrt, peoi'le. 
 
 sinated in Kioto because lie was su8i)ec'ted of being in- 
 clined toward the "wicked opinions"— tliat is, ('hristian- 
 ity. It is on record that certain CJhriHtian di])lomat8 
 were urging ui)on a high official of tlie Japanese gov- 
 ernment tlie stopping of tlie i)ersecution of Christians. 
 He remarked to them in reply that C^iristianity would 
 be opposed like an invading army. It seems that tlie 
 advisers of the government were laboring under he 
 gross misconception that tlie Protestant religion, no less 
 than tlie Roman Catholic, would undermine the throne; 
 and how could the Emperor allow tlie foundation of liis 
 throne to thus be undermined by the wicked foreign re- 
 ligion? It lias been recorded that the governor of Yo- 
 kohama forbade the jieople going to Dr. Hepburn's free 
 dispensary because so. many were flocking to him for 
 relief from their ailments. With these facts before us, 
 was ever a field so unpromising? When the profession 
 of Christian faith is i)roclaimed a crime to be punished 
 with death by the rulers of the land; when tlie lower 
 classes fear, and the upper classes cordially hate, the 
 missionaries; when they themselves are shut up, as it 
 were, in the narrow limits of the foreign concessions — 
 what could the missionaries do? Some of the Churches 
 in America, which had been so forward in sending out 
 the first missionaries to Japan, began now to think that 
 a mistake had been made, and impatiently wrote to 
 them, asking: "What are you doing?" 
 
 There were two things, and only two, which the mis- 
 sionaries could do under such trying circumstances: win 
 the confidence of the Japanese, and master their lan- 
 guage. By living forth the teachings of their own 
 Master and by diligent study of the language they were 
 sure of winning, finally, access to the ear and heart of 
 the nation. 
 
 1; 
 
GROSS IMMORALITY. 
 
 327 
 
 But as to the mastery of the language, unfortunately 
 there was not a single Japanese who knew how to im- 
 part It to a foreigner.* The Japanese had never made 
 I a grammar of their own language, and knew little or 
 
 ■ nothing about the scientific study of it, and of course 
 
 there was no Japanese-English dictionary, no manual nor 
 vocabularies. It was left to the missionary and consu- 
 lar bodies in Japan to make their own tools, the gram- 
 mars, manuals, and dictionaries, and so for their diffi- 
 cult work they must build the road, bridges and all, 
 as they proceed. 
 
 Respecting the religious and moral condition of the 
 nation, it was deplorable. The minds of the common 
 people were exclusively under the sway of Buddhism. 
 Ihe upper classes were more or less influenced by Con- 
 fucianism; some of them affected a kind of Confucian 
 skepticism toward religion. Shintoism had little or no 
 religious influence. After the restoration Buddhism was 
 disestablished, and the effort made to make Shintoism 
 the national religion, with the Emperor as the divine and 
 recognized head. The revenues of the government were 
 withdrawn from the Buddhist priests and temples, and 
 men of rank were forbidden to enter the Buddhist 
 priesthood; many of their temples were "cleansed" 
 and turned over to the Shinto priests. The Buddhist 
 priests had for the most part been corrupt, lazy, and ig- 
 norant And while there was little in the outward prat 
 tice of Japanese paganism to shock a foreigner by its 
 cruelty or atrocity, nothing like the rites of the suttee 
 or Juggernaut in India, newcomers fresli from Ameri- 
 ca and Europe loere shocked by the gross immorality of 
 the people. Dr. Verbeck says touchin g this matter: " In 
 
 teaciiing their own language to foreigners. 
 
328 
 
 it ' t >: 
 
 !, • 
 
 III ' 
 'ikl i: 
 
 ! i 1 'i 
 
 m 
 
 r' :n 
 
 JAPAX: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 11 :f- 
 
 certain directions the most astounding moral callousness 
 and blindness were evinced. The general moral degen- 
 eracy of the people manifested itself most conspicuous- 
 ly in two features: in the absence of truthfulness, and 
 m a general ignorance of the commonest morals concern- 
 ing the relations of the sexes." Many painful and dis- 
 gusting spectacles were unavoidably witnessed by many 
 older missionaries in the streets, shops, and by the way- 
 side. "^ 
 
 The two things named above, which the mission- 
 aries were to do— namely, to live according to the 
 spirit and precepts of their Master, and to learn the diffi- 
 cult language, did not fail, could not fail to break down 
 m the end the miserable prejudices and fears of the peo- 
 ple and rulers, and in some measure win their confi- 
 dence. 
 
 For many years the missionaries could do no direct 
 evangelizing, but it was a symptom of the beginning of 
 toleration when the Shogun's government erected ex- 
 tensive buildings in Yedo where hundreds of young 
 men of the upper class were to be taught English and 
 French, and requested the missionaries to take charge. 
 It certainly meant a good deal when the Prince of Hi- 
 zen, before the revolution, and other princes and gov- 
 ernors after the revolution, engaged Drs. Verbeck and 
 Brown, Capt. James, and Prof. Griffis to take charge 
 of their newly formed schools for teaching to Japanese 
 young men of rank the foreign learning and the Eng- 
 lish language. 
 
 But how strong the opposition to the Christian reli- 
 gion had been is seen by the fact that, for the first 
 twelve years from 1859, the missionaries had baptized 
 only five Japanese in the south and five in the north 
 —twelve years, and only ten converts! 
 
llousness 
 il degen- 
 ipicuous- 
 ews, and. 
 concern- 
 and dis- 
 by many 
 the way- 
 
 tnission- 
 to the 
 the diffi- 
 ik down 
 the peo- 
 ir confi- 
 
 direct 
 ning of 
 !ted ex- 
 young 
 ish and 
 charge, 
 of Hi- 
 id gov- 
 jck and 
 charge 
 tpanese 
 e Eng- 
 
 m reli- 
 
 tie first 
 
 iptized 
 
 north 
 
 
 UNFRIENDLY EDICTS BEHOVED. 329 
 
 Tl,e very. fi,,t to receive Christian baptisn. wa, Yano 
 R"., who wa, Kev. J,r. Jialla«h'« ,,'.r«„„al teacher 
 
 ofTJk r; J. 7''"p ''"•"''' "^ '"•• ^"'•'^'^'''^ ^-"« - 
 
 ti. , I I ?' V-'" *°''° '""^y"'« "'" «»'!« =""l <-'l.ri«- 
 t.a>, book« at a distance of two days' travel! Not being 
 
 To r V t,*° ""'* *'" """'"""'-y' "'«^ «ent amesse-g^ 
 to car y their questions and to bring answers, and tlius 
 their hearts were opened to receive the trutl^ and they 
 hnally souglit baptism. ^ 
 
 t! J!r ''"''"'' f "*' "' *" go™™""'"* against Chris- 
 tianity were taken down the tliirteentli yLr after the 
 oming of ,he missionaries. Doubtless political reaso 
 lad some hing to do with the removal of those edict 
 
 M°:,i wr ^'Z™''"'^"' »'- "™- «" I'ong, our AnieHe n 
 M niste, to Japan, gave warning to the Prime Minis- 
 
 United htates g.,vernment would be affected by the 
 ofteial persecution of those who listened to Christian 
 eachiiig. In 1871 IVince Iwakura and a scoit ^ « h" 
 er high officials and leaders in the new government 
 went abroad as an embassy to visit theeapC " h* 
 Western Powers to persuade those governments to repeal 
 tZ ~":"°'-l<^l--* in their treaties with Jap'ai 
 of State ' w 1 •"* *'"' ''"^''^"" ^'--""'^ ««''-»tary 
 
 with u» "t ;"'f ""' "'" •""'""^y ™ -»f™"« 
 
 on because they were inclined to hear Christian teach- 
 ing and were made to understand that the enforcing 
 ^'!l2!i^f!!!lj2L^|l!i5anes^_rule^^ 
 
 of'foX'eS''S'„'r™'lH'''"'»' "-^ '-^' and punishment 
 
 permitted ot:t^?.:„it-rs'r'' ■" •f^i'- *«•-<" 
 
 eign consuls stationed tC' '"' ""^"'^ '" "^^ '"" 
 
830 
 
 japan: country, court, pkople. 
 
 fi I J 
 
 looked upon with indifference l)y tlie United States 
 government. The Prince, it \h Haid, proinptly informed 
 his government, and earneslly advised tlie immediate re- 
 moval of the edicts from the iMil)lic notice })oards. In 
 1872 their removal took place, quietly, silently. 
 
 No doubt, too, tlie gentlemen composing that famous 
 embassy, being sagacious and observant men, were 
 deeply impressed with the wide difference in the civ- 
 ilization of the nations of Christendom and that of their 
 own Japan; and when they returned, in 1878, having 
 failed to convince a single government that they were 
 competent to take charge of foreigners, they may not 
 have said in words, "Not the foreigners, but we are 
 the barbarians," but they probably felt it to be true. 
 However this may have been, without doubt the mis- 
 sionaries were the chief cause of softening the bitter 
 prejudices of the Japanese. Before that embassy was 
 sent abroad the quiet, harmless, humane, and enlight- 
 ened life of the missionaries had begun to attract remark. 
 There was a marked increase about that time in the num- 
 ber of young Japanese of "he upper classes who came 
 seeking instruction from the missionaries. 
 
 The first organized church in Japan was indeed like a 
 grain of nnistard seed for size. In 1872, thirteen years 
 after the coming of the first missionaries, the first Prot- 
 estant Christian church was organized, consisting of o?)!^ 
 twelve members. It was in the foreign concession at Yo- 
 kohama, and under protection of the American flag. 
 
 "The Japanese Church was born in prayer." At 
 Christmas, 1871, a few English-speaking residents be- 
 gan holding prayer meetings in Yokohama. Some 
 Japanese students, partly out of deference to their 
 teachers and partly from curiosity, also attended. 
 Yet even a short time before, one of them had asked 
 
ed States 
 informed 
 t'cliiite re- 
 urdH. In 
 
 !it fiunoiis 
 ten, were 
 I the civ- 
 it of their 
 8, liaving 
 hey were 
 
 may not 
 it we are 
 
 be true. 
 
 the mis- 
 he bitter 
 ►assy was 
 
 enlight- 
 t remark, 
 the num- 
 '^ho came 
 
 ied like a 
 sen years 
 rst Prot- 
 ig of only 
 )n at Yo- 
 . flag. 
 
 er. 
 
 5J 
 
 At 
 ients be- 
 i. Some 
 to their 
 ittended. 
 id asked 
 
 GENERAL GOOD RESULTS. 331 
 
 H«v. Dr. Kallagh what he must do to got a new lieart 
 >urn.g the week of prayer, in 1872, thL prayer mee" 
 ngs were hehl daily, and, as the Japanele w"e vT 
 I dent y ,„,r ,,,,^ ,,^^ ^^^^ eontinued^for two month 
 
 it dTtolf ";""■" "^^' *'^ •'•^P^--' -^^ *- " 
 j..>ri in prayoi. After a week or two loiiffer thev 
 began o pray with great ea„,e8t„e««, even w ("/ 
 beseech ng God to mve 1,;. «.-•.. t ' 
 
 eartvrhuti. J .,^ '•'"'" *» •^"P"" "^ to the 
 
 apostles r ? "Z^"*''" "'"* S^'tbered to hear the 
 apostles. Capums of English and of A.aerican nien- 
 of-war wore present and were profoundly impressed 
 I was a, fte fruit of these prayer n>eedngs and of 'the 
 
 o.ganized. It was organized after the Presbyterian 
 order, the pastor chosen being Missionary Ballaglt he 
 cWer and deaeon being two older Japanese The 
 c^ ".-eh was named the "Cln.rch of Christ in Japan " • 
 ri|e creed was very short and sin.ple. ^ 
 
 Other results of this period are briefly: the publiea- 
 serr n r* .^'^ ^-l' ' Japanese-English Dictionary 
 
 aus 'and m b". "" '"" '""' '"""' f"'- *"« »'--■' 
 
 great nlbe", t''""'"'^ *"* ''-^ *''« «"•»« ™». 
 great numbers of Japanese flocking to him for medi 
 
 re^tTdv'rr^r'^"'" ^'"""'^ °' «-" -'i--"- 
 
 e study of English m the missionaries' houses; the 
 small begmmng of what afterwards became a girls' 
 seminary i„ Yokohama, and a missionaiy school Jn a 
 very small scale in Tokyo; the circuUtln of Cl"ris! 
 
 building of Christian nnion churches in the forei™ 
 concessions of the treaty ports. In this enterprir S 
 m.»«iona„es took active part. The union chuTch in 
 
 ;i 
 
 id 
 
 
 f 1 
 
832 
 
 japan: country, court, peoplk. 
 
 lokohaiua stands upon the sife of the tcnii»orury 
 treaty house in which Commodore Perry made t!ie first 
 treaty. Toward the ere<aiou of that comely luMise of 
 worship the Hon. Townsend JFarris made j). contribu- 
 tion of 151,000 on leaving Japaji. Dr. Vcrbeck and one 
 or two others were engaged in teaching a part of every 
 day in the Kaisei Gakko, in Tokyo, wliieh afterwards 
 grew into the present Imperial University. One direct 
 result of the missionary influence and example was to 
 cause the Japanese to feel how backward and defective 
 their own system of education was. Indeed, we shall 
 see that the indirect influences of the foreign mission- 
 aries were felt in many different directions. 
 
 
 .',« 
 
 IMPEKJAl. CRESTS. 
 
 ■t ! ' 
 
 i'l- ^ 
 itia n 
 
3Tn])orary 
 ) t!ie fii'Mt 
 luMiHe of 
 colli I'ibu- 
 : Jiiid one 
 of every 
 tor wards 
 ne direct 
 D was to 
 lefective 
 we shall 
 mission- 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE NEW JAi*AN. 
 
 _ RiTTEu says: - Most of the i.nportant turning points 
 m the history of P.otestant nussions in .lapau ftlnd h 
 close connection with certain changes in the political 
 hfe of the country." This is only what we should ex- 
 pect, for the influence of missions upon diplomacy 
 upon commerce, and upon the education of a nation h 
 undoubtedly great. Christian missions in pagan or pa- 
 pal lands is both deeper and broader than some people 
 have thought The second period of missions in Japan 
 begins from 1872 and ends with 1889, but this period 
 answers so exactly to a corresponding division in the 
 political history that we shall have to treat the two 
 gether ^ ''"^ ^""^ missionary events somewhat to- 
 
 I. Laying New Foundations— New State. 
 A most important event at the very beginning of this 
 period was the return of Prince Iwakura's famous em! 
 bassy from a tour around the world. (See p. 329.) 
 iailmg utterly to convince the rulers of the Western 
 nations that Japan was yet qualified to take charge of 
 foreigners, and having seen with their own eyes the 
 advanced civilization, power, and progress of Europe 
 
 soiT.r'' T^ ''^''^'"' ^^"' '" "«^ themselves the rL 
 son ^hy They niust have realized that their own Ja- 
 pan had been a Rip Van Winkle, with China and oth- 
 ers, sleeping in ignorant securitv for crenPr^t.ions -h^'i. 
 the Christian nations had gone^ far in advan"ce 'on't; 
 
 (333) 
 
 m 
 
 I I 'it: 
 
 Itl 
 
 ma 
 
884 
 
 JAI'AN: COUNTUY, COUUT, rKOPLK 
 
 UA 
 
 •r 
 
 road of (Mvilization. These gentlemen on their retnrn 
 took again high i)osition in the government and court, 
 and muHt liavc exerted a p^crful influence in favor of 
 reform and i)rogrc8H. Thin deHiro to ''catcli up" led the 
 leaders of tI»o new Japan to determined and sometimen 
 feverish efforts to pusli their nation into tlie stream of 
 modern progress. That mistakes were occasionaly made 
 was to he expected. A new pilot witli a new hoat sail- 
 ing through unmapi)ed straits and cliannels is very 
 likely to run her upon the shallows or against the rocks 
 on one side or the other. 
 
 "Wo omitted to state earlier that the young Emperor, 
 as soon as restored to the throne of his ancestors, at^ 
 temj)ted to secure a kind of national assemhly in ac- 
 cordance with his charter, oath. An assembly was 
 called of men representing each clan, and chosen by 
 the Daimyos, and great hopes were set upon the useful- 
 ness of such a body. Its function was to deliberate 
 u])on the important affairs and problems that now con- 
 fronted the new government, and to give advice to the 
 Emperor. But it proved a failure. The members of it 
 were too conservative, in other words, too narrow and 
 ignorant for the new times. Like old wine skins, un- 
 suited to put the new wine in, they had to be set aside 
 after a few months. 
 
 Still another remarkable political event in Chinese 
 history took place early in the period under consid- 
 eration. It was the abolition of feudalism. Since 
 the Shogunate had been overthrown the whole mili- 
 tary system of feudalism, existing for nearly eight 
 hundred years, was naturally weakened, and only one 
 thing more was needed to end it, the surrender on 
 the part of the Daimyos of their feudal possessions 
 and rights to the new Emperor. Such gifted and far- 
 
.FEUDALISM ABOLISHED. 
 
 836 
 
 cir return 
 111(1 court, 
 I favor of 
 p" led the 
 loiuetimes 
 stream of 
 laly made 
 l)oat eail- 
 i is very 
 the rocks 
 
 Emperor, 
 istors, at- 
 »ly in ac- 
 ibly was 
 iiosen by 
 le useful- 
 leliberate 
 now con- 
 ce to the 
 bers of it 
 •row and 
 kins, un- 
 set aside 
 
 Chinese 
 ' consid- 
 Since 
 )le mili- 
 ly eight 
 >nly one 
 iider on 
 isessions 
 ;ind far- 
 
 Hif^htcd HtatcHmcn as Kido and Okubo were convinced 
 that thiH was nocesHary to the successful carryiiwr out 
 of the new order. And lot it be recorded to the credit 
 ot the moHt of the Dainiyos that they voluntarily laid 
 at tlio foot of the imperial throne their fiefs and hered- 
 itary privileges. That was a notable paper in i>olitical 
 Jiistory, the memorial i.resented to tlie Emperor by the 
 great Daimyos of CIiohIiu, Satsuma, ToHa, Ili/.en, Ka«a 
 and otliers afterwardH (numbering in all two hundred 
 and lorty), offering to their sovereign the lists of their 
 
 LEADING MEN OF NEW JAPAN. 
 
 men and lands. It was written by Kido, who had been 
 so prominent in tlie revolution, and gives, says Mur- 
 ray, supreme evidence of his learning and statesman- 
 ship. With lofty eloquence the memorial exclaims: 
 Ihe place where we live is the Emperor's land, and 
 the food we eat is grown by tlie Emperor's men. How 
 can we make it our own? We now reverently offer up 
 the lists of our possessions and men, with the prayer 
 
 that the Emperor will take good measures for rew.nivl, 
 them to whom reward is due, and taking from those 
 
 J 
 
 
 to 
 
336 
 
 JAI'AX: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 
 i i', 
 
 Whom puui«lnnent is due. Let the imperial orders be 
 issued for altering and remodeUng the territories of the 
 various classes, etc." "* 
 
 So the Emperor issued a decree (August, 1869) abolish- 
 ing the daimiates and restoring their revenues to the im- 
 penal treasury; furthermore the rank of Daimyo and 
 court noble (kuge), were united in one rank. For pur- 
 poses of government, prefectures (Ken), instead of daimi- 
 ates were created, and the Daimyos authorized to act as 
 governors of thene Ken; but unfortunately they proved 
 unfit for their new office, and had to be substituted grad- 
 ually by competent persons. It cost the imperial gov- 
 ernment an immense sum of money. It would be nei- 
 ther just nor prudent to leave penniless the Daimyos 
 who had surrendered all their territories. The central 
 government had to borrow $1(55,000,000 in order to ],ay 
 to each Daimyo an equitable sum. But what was to be 
 done with the Samurai, who had constituted the stand- 
 iiig armies of each clan and had been supported from 
 the revenues of their Daimyos? The central govern- 
 nie^it put many of the able-bodied ones into the arnT 
 and navy, made policemen of others, and appohited 
 some to gove-nment office. Later, the pensions pro- 
 vided for the Samurai were capitalized into a lump sum 
 and paid oif by the government. This was unfortunate 
 tor many cf them, for they spent it foolishly and quick- 
 ly, and, knowing nothing about work or business, many 
 were reduced to poverty and suffering, and, becoming 
 desperate, caused a civil war later on. To most of 
 them, however, as soldiers or policemen, or in office 
 the new order brought no hardship; it pleased their 
 pride as bearers of the sword and rulers still in the 
 land. 
 
 Afterwards another reform in the social revolution 
 
orders be 
 ries of the 
 
 ?) abolish- 
 oo the im- 
 
 dmyo and 
 For pur- 
 
 iof daimi- 
 
 I to act as 
 ey proved 
 ited grad- 
 3rial gov- 
 d be iiei- 
 Dairayos 
 le central 
 er to pay 
 ivas to be 
 he stand- 
 ted from 
 
 govern- 
 )he arn^y 
 ppointed 
 ons pro- 
 nnp sum 
 ortunate 
 d quick- 
 ss, many 
 ecoming 
 most of 
 
 II office, 
 3d their 
 i in the 
 
 '^olution 
 
 LAST SCENES OP A DAIMYO. 337 
 
 pontic. H;L7o\:Teir Lrr/"" *-° ^^^ 
 
 were in fact serfs „f tl,/ x, ^'""'^ "*'"<'«. 
 
 family „a,ae» a fd ^fh! •', ' ^f """" *''^y ""^y '"'ve 
 The fibemTo'nlf ^ '"■/""* "S^t^ ''» f^eo individuals. 
 
 end„fA.iaticde.p„..,anfrend t;X?r 
 
 bet ':::~;:/f -n'T^: ^-^*- -''">^ ^-^ 
 
 mentioned thDai,m''""'i'- ''''"'''•) ^« "'»'-« 
 
 Kens .«aevte":rr Tfic t/r"- °f 
 Tokyo,ther:To ;::"!;■* *^"^ ^™"- '» 
 
 of Echizen to bid farewell to hi "I ' ' ''"'"^'' 
 -eetor of ^B^^n^l^wr;- 1 tlfa^tt: '" 
 the castle. ilT^e TXT,^-'' ""-.""""« "' 
 
 All the «iiaing,artiti::;s':rr:„ov':iTn::r""^- 
 
 vast area of n.atting („ne vast halnTl > ""'' 
 their rank ea.'h i,, , . T '' ^" *''<' "■■<•«'• of 
 shaven ™wn and T ■* -en.onial dress, with 
 clashing ,;,ir„^f S!"'-l'am...er topknot, with hands 
 
 - of Tokyo. It was th;Vor:;:!:;^:\s: 
 
 ?il 
 
338 
 
 JAPAN- : COUNTRY, COURT, I'EOl'LE. 
 
 fi " i 
 
 tutioiis under which they had lived for seven hundred 
 years. I fancied I read their thoughts, somewhat as 
 follows: * The sword is the soul of the Samurai, and the 
 Samurai the soul of Japan. Is the sword to be ungirt 
 and be thrown aside for the inkstand and the mer- 
 chant's ledger? Is the Samurai to become a trader? Is 
 honor to be reckoned less than money? Is Japan's 
 si)irit to become degraded to the level of the sordid for- 
 eigners, who are draining our country's wealth? Our 
 children, too — what is to become of them? Must they 
 labor and earn their own bread? Must we whose fa- 
 thers were knights and warriors, and whose blood and 
 spirit we inherit, be mingled with the common herd? 
 Must we now marry our daughters to a trader, defile 
 our family line to save our own lives and fill our stom- 
 achs?' These thoughts shadowed the sea of dark faces 
 of the waiting vassals. When the coming of the Dai- 
 myo was announced one could have heard the dropping 
 of a pin in the silence. Matsudaira Mochiake, now Lord 
 of Echizen, but to-morrow a pri ate nobleman, ad- 
 vanced down the wide corridor of the main hall. He 
 was a stern-looking man. He was dressed in purple 
 satin hakama, inner robe of white satin, and outer coat 
 of silk crape of dark slate color, embroidered on sleeves, 
 back, and breast with the Tokugawa crest. In his gir- 
 dle was thrust his short sword with a hilt of carved and 
 frosted gold. His feet, cased in white cloth tabi, moved 
 noiselessly over the matting. As he passed every head 
 was bowed, every sword laid prone to the right, and 
 the prince with deep but unexpressed emotion advanced 
 amidst the ranks of his followers to the center of the 
 hall. There in a brief and noble address, read by his 
 chief minister, the history of the clan and their rela- 
 tions as lord and vassals, the revolution of 1868, and 
 
hundred 
 ewhat as 
 i, and the 
 be ungirt 
 the mer- 
 ider? Is 
 J Japan's 
 )rdid for- 
 th? Our 
 lust they 
 vhose fa- 
 lood and 
 on herd? 
 er, defile 
 )ur stora- 
 ark faces 
 
 the Dai- 
 dropping 
 low Lord 
 man, ad- 
 lall. He 
 n purple 
 uter coat 
 I sleeves, 
 1 his gir- 
 rved and 
 )i, moved 
 ery head 
 ght, and 
 idvanced 
 iv of the 
 id by his 
 leir rela- 
 863, and 
 
 
 A DAIMYO's FABEWELL. 339 
 
 the ca.,se thereof, the rertoration of the imperial house 
 
 ter,S ?' *"" ^''■''"'^"■» ■— f« ordering he 
 te.ito.ul prmeea to restore tlieir fiefs, were terselv 
 
 h" e ,*,' ™;'"««™-t" "-Mikado and the imperial 
 
 n their new relations, their persons, fan.iliei, and I 
 tates, ,n ehaete an,l Ntting language he hade his Z- 
 lowers a solenn, farewell. On behalf of his vassals 
 
 with kn.dly references to the prin.^e as their former lofd 
 
 h t""?r, rr """ "r"; ^"^^-'^--^ "> »'"^ '-peHi 
 
 the wh 1 . '*"•""■'«"'» tl'" '■"••omony. The next day 
 ^e whole e.ty was astir and the streets were erowded 
 w.t people fron. o,ty and country, coming in their best 
 clothes to see their prince for tife last time. It vas a 
 farewell gathering of all his people, hundreds of old 
 
 h m o rlt f ^r«'r^'' °f °- thousand men escorted 
 h n, to Takef u, twelve miles away. A few retainer. 
 h,s oa servants, and physician LompaldtiTt: 
 lokyo. A scene like th,s probably occurred at every 
 provn.ca seat throughout Japan. To the people it was 
 the breakmg up of tlieir world. 
 
 The dying scenes of an old order of things are always 
 ad to look upon. This dying day of Japlese 3 
 ism would ■„ any ease be of deep interest to the student 
 of Instory; but hero it is still n.ore so, because it was no 
 only the end of feudalism for Japan,' but for the w" d 
 T^ re ,s now no country where the feudal system prt 
 va,ls to any e.xtent worthy of mention. Here, then 
 perished a socal order and a system of governmen never 
 to reappear ,n tlie history of the world's eivili^a^ien 
 However, it is not to he supposed that these rapid 
 
 ■31 
 
 
M* 
 
 340 
 
 japan: countuy, court, people. 
 
 currents of reform and progress were not met by strong 
 counter currents. There was still a strong anti-foreign 
 and anti-Christian party, who believed that every step 
 away from the old order and customs, and any adoption 
 of foreign ways, meant ruin to Japan. The radical 
 changes made by the government aroused deep dissat- 
 isfaction in many quarters. A rise in p-ices angered 
 the common peo])le, who said: "It is because they have 
 let the foreigners in." Tlie ]5uddhist priests, galled 
 because of the goverinnent's harsh treatment of them, 
 were only too glad of an excuse to stir up their Bud- 
 dhist followers over the removal of the edict boards 
 against Christianity. 
 
 Against Prince Iwakura, in particular, there was bad 
 feeling. ; "This man, who comes back from the foreign 
 countries lilled witli their notions, is an enemy to our 
 Japan; let him be killed as a pest." And sure enough, 
 one January evening in 1878, as he was returning from 
 an interview with the Emperor, just outside the castle 
 moat, near the palace gates, he was attacked. His car- 
 riage was pierced and slit with spears and swords. 
 Iwakura, wounded in two places, jumped out on the 
 other side, next to the moat, fell, and rolled down the 
 bank into the water. Fortunately it was i)itch-dark, 
 and the murderers were afraid to stay to searc-h for him. 
 lie recovered. Soon afterwards nine ronin were ar- 
 rested and beheaded for their attempted murder of the 
 Prime Minister. 
 
 But the discontent was especially rife among many 
 of the Samurai, who, l)ecause their i)ensions had been 
 decreased, and afterwards paid off in a lump sum and 
 most of it spent, were now, as they imagined, left to 
 starve. "Our swords," they said, "restored the Em- 
 peror to the throne, but now his 
 
 advisers noirlect 
 
 us. 
 
)> 
 
 SATSUMA REBELLION. 342 
 
 Trained only for war, too many of them were like fh. 
 
 Z^ntZ:?^:T "; ""^^"^'' ^"^^ ^--"-'d roving 
 
 ', leady to follow a leader in a7i nprisinjj esneciallv 
 
 m the South and So.itliwesf TTnf / / 1 "^"^^'^'^^^^y 
 
 -. who ten years betotady J 'rt^Zf''" 
 
 we. „„ .„.„,„.„,^ «"^™*"-. "f Sat:,;': i^^"/«r 
 
 do ™R,n T ' *"" "'" ''""^« *"'-« g"="'d« had cut 
 do«„ Richardson near Yokohama, and Sa^ohad been a 
 con„nand.ng general in the late war with L Z^n 
 
 When the tall form and brave heart of Saigo Te^t 
 over to the side of the discontented Samnrai, then the 
 government became alarmed. Hewas holding'a il po! 
 
 "".is e'f T ^r"™?''""' «»' -'S-y because"; 
 the counsel of Iwakura and Okuba the Emperor would 
 not declare war against Korea. Quitting the govern 
 ment he returned to Satsnma and began drilW 1 
 
 h, 1 1 f! Sovernment struck the Samurai right 
 
 '" '■^"" '"<'<'« ^y ««"i"g a decree forbidding then, t, 
 wear then- swords, an ancient honor dearc^ha ' i ' 
 
 Ivl '';Tf "'■''' ™'y «'-« connected with army or 
 
 renat to t ''"'■°"*?*^'l ^""""-^ were a constant 
 n tnace to foreigners, and would be the occasion of for 
 e.gn war. But the taking away of their swords w^ 
 more than they could stand; it was to deprive them !^ 
 
 himself resolved to rise up against the government 
 War broke out in 1877. But notwithstanding a valH t 
 struggle he was defeated, and died on the "battlefl: d 
 
 a faithful follower. His hca<l was cut off, to prevent 
 recognition and insult if he should be captured B^t 
 
 iP 
 
 i; 
 
'Hi' 
 
 II i 
 
 ujt ' 
 
 w 
 
 'ill 
 
 'SI 
 
 rfj 
 
 l~ 
 
 342 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTRY, COUIIT, I'EOl'LE. 
 
 mf 
 
 when the bloody liead was brought to the imperial gen- 
 eral after the battle, he wept an<l ordered it to be treated 
 with honor. Strangely, Saigo died figliting agaiiiHt the 
 Very throne he had helped to restore. 
 
 This, called the "Saigo" or "Satsuma" rebellion, 
 cost Japan much blood and millions of money. After 
 this rebellion there was no more fighting. This was the 
 last open and violent struggle of the old Japan against 
 the new. Nevertheless, after this there still burned the 
 spirit of revenge; and the excellent and progressive gov- 
 ernment leader, Okubo, was the victim who had next to 
 be sacrificed upon th- altar of enlightenment and liberty 
 in his country's behalf. Okubo was murdered in the 
 public highway, in broad daylight. May, 1878. 
 
 More than all his colleagues, Okubo was inclined to 
 foreign ideas, and more determined to raise his country 
 to the level of foreign countries. Resolute, modest, his 
 will was iron and his action rapid. He was the author 
 of many reforms. Warned of his danger, he said to his 
 friends that he believed Heaven would protect liim if 
 his work was not yet done; otherwise, his life would not 
 be spared. His words were prophetic. His murderers 
 were, it is said, six Samurai who had escaped from the 
 Satsuma rebellion. The funeral, attended by princes, 
 noblemen, and foreigii ambassadors, was the most im- 
 posing ever seen in Tokyo. Griffis says: "Okubo's tall, 
 arrowy form, heavy side whiskers, large expressive 
 eyes, and eager, expectant bearing gave him the look of 
 a European rather than a Japanese." 
 
 To the earlier part of this period belongs the reform 
 of the central government. It seems lu be a combina- 
 tion of their ancient system of go-ernment modeled 
 after the (niinese court, and of tlic modern French min- 
 istries, as follows: 
 
IMPERIAL GOVERNMENT ORGANIZED. 
 
 343 
 
 •erial geii- 
 1h' treated 
 [^aijiHt the 
 
 rebellion, 
 y. After 
 8 was the 
 11 agaiiiHt 
 iiriied the 
 ^sive gov- 
 d next to 
 id liberty 
 jd in the 
 
 clined to 
 i country 
 jdest, his 
 ie author 
 lid to his 
 it liini if 
 ould not 
 lurderers 
 Prom the 
 princes, 
 iiost ini- 
 bo's tall, 
 pressive 
 i look of 
 
 i reform 
 ombina- 
 nodeled 
 ch min- 
 
 1, 
 
 9 
 
 The Emperor, supreme in authority of every kind. 
 Dai jo Kwan, great Council of State: 
 
 (1) Emperor; 
 
 (2) Daijo Daijin, Minister-President; 
 
 (3) Sa Daijin, Minister of the Left; 
 
 (4) U Daijin, Minister of the Right. 
 3. Ministers of the ten departments: 
 
 (1) Ministry of Foreign Affairs; 
 
 (2) Ministry of the Interior; 
 
 (3) Ministry of Finance; 
 
 (4) Ministry of War; 
 
 (5) Ministpy of Marine; 
 
 (6) Ministry of Education; 
 
 (7) Ministry of Religion (now abolished); ' 
 
 (8) Ministry of Public Works; 
 
 (9) Ministry of Justice; 
 
 (10) Ministry of Imperial Household. 
 
 The administration of the thirty-five Kens, into which 
 the whole country was divided (1876), was intrusted to 
 governors appointed by the Emperor. 
 
 Two or three international events require a word here. 
 
 The Formosa imbroglio was brought about by an at- 
 tack made by the semisavage people of the island upon 
 some shipwrecked Japanese sailors. To teach them a 
 lesson, Japan sent to Formosa an expedition that made 
 short work of them. This led to complications with 
 China, which claimed sovereignty over that island, and 
 war was about to break out, but was averted by her 
 paying an indemnity to Japan for the expense of the ex- 
 pedition. Okubo was the man for the crisis. 
 
 That the Japanese world was moving was shown in 
 the scene enacted by the Japanese Ambassador standing 
 uprisrht before the rulpr of t.hp DrQa-rtr. Thv««o /m,;v"\ 
 dressed in tight black coat and pants, white neckwear, 
 
 li 
 
 ill 
 
If >n 
 
 344 
 
 ffe 
 
 rr. 
 
 If 
 
 K i 
 
 itit'Ji 
 
 |!„i: 
 fl-'ifl 
 
 mi 
 
 i ! 
 1:1 
 
 japan: countrv, uouut, I'doi'lis. 
 
 1„ n» , "''' '""'"'"S " ^'■•''"y "'"1 bearing con- 
 
 ii->"pi.e Chnm l,a,I affe,.te<l conte.npt for Japan be- 
 
 ca,.e she was inAating the way» „f U.o' " foreig^T: ils" 
 
 ot America and Eino|io. 
 The Korean affair wa« also peaeefullv settled. The 
 
 Koreans had fired upon a Japanese vessel seeking pro! 
 nlTo™ "t'll' ""' "',r'"-'"'-d the war spirit !f'the 
 vellin ^ '"/^"'■''^"^ '="1 been treating the Japanese 
 vessel m ,1 stress as the Japanese used to treat the 
 American sh.ps. An expedition after the pattern o 
 Commodore Perry's was dispatched (1876) to Korea 
 
 d -rtL?'" ^'**:- ■•'''^''"-- NegUiatLns .^sX 
 
 last of rr' "^.r"^/'"* ""™'»«'-™' ^^ «■"« "« 
 
 The T '•" ''!'■""* '"■'g'l"»"' ^a« opened to the world, 
 effort to T? ""•*/'■'"'- "-1 both made earnest 
 failed ,y°"f '^^«'«•>> ■■' feat.y wit!, Korea, bnt had 
 
 Still another event of some international significance 
 was Japan's cvhibit at onr Centennial E.x-po»itio!, at Phil 
 
 u,t she ever attempted to offer her productions in a pnlf 
 1.C way to the gaze and scrutiny of the civilized w^ 1 1 
 Japan was among the first to accept the invitation to 
 
 a'd he?:'':-,"-!'" """""''"' "' ^^'"-■'-" bKlepende ce; 
 and her exh.b.t.on, especially «f her art produc'ts, was 
 
 surprisingly well got np, and produced in art cii leTa 
 
 ftedrtVT"'""- '"''' "■•' <""""•" '-" -' ''ee "ed 
 ted to the Japanese. Nor was the sensation less marked 
 
 two years aftorwards, when Japan's art exhibirwere 
 
 uncovered at the World's Exposition in Paris. 
 
 Omitting many tilings, we can touch upon only a few 
 
 more reforms undertaken by the new governme„r 
 
•ri 
 
 •ing con- 
 ! Sunrise 
 apan he- 
 1 devils" 
 
 d. The 
 ing |jro- 
 it of the 
 Japanese 
 •eat the 
 tterii of 
 ' Korea 
 
 result- 
 hus the 
 
 world, 
 earnest 
 Jilt had 
 e Japa- 
 
 ficance 
 It Phil- 
 liistory 
 
 a ])ub- 
 world. 
 ion to 
 dence; 
 s, was 
 ■cles a 
 
 cred- 
 arked 
 1 were 
 
 a few 
 
 BEF0RM8 OP THE NEW GOVERNMENT. 346 
 
 IJZ t ^ ,1 "'"«^^*^"" ^»'«» Holdiers were re- 
 cnuted rom all parts of the country ai.d from the 
 
 twentv V ""^' "'"""' ""^ ^11 !'-■«-- f-.u 
 
 aTde and tt Tr'' ''""' '""^ ^"^ ^'•''""^ ^-- -«t 
 
 in tit f T '"■' ^"'^ "^"^^»^d' ^r"^^^' '-^^'d drilled 
 
 af I'::^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ '-'' '^^ -""--o- castles 
 
 over t t 1 w, f ' ""^'' '"'^-'^^ ^''^^ --- ^""-d 
 ovei o the war department, were dismantled. That 
 
 one to the Samurai, the dismantling of the seats of 
 honor and might of their old chiefs^ Meanw lite the 
 naval department was also reorganized. Th « It , 
 
 A ong he first war vessels of the Restoration was the 
 Stonewall, presented hv the TJnitPrl <io* 
 at the closp nf f^ i ^^^^^ government 
 
 at tlie close of tne war between the States. The first 
 
 oftcers and commanders of the Japanese navy we'l 
 tran^d in England, France, and the United States 
 in IStTwo' "" '''''''' <ifedueaUon was adopted 
 
 Lll!f- ^ ''"""^ "^ ^ '''^' «^ 1^^« creating and 
 the study of the educational side of missions, the mis- 
 
 onlvT "'^ '""'" '" '^^^i'^" the Dutch was the 
 
 u ^rtTat'"^^"\"i;^' ' '^'^ '^^ '^^^— -"W 
 use, and that very badly. Among Perrv's caro-o of 
 
 zr 'p ''' ^"^^^'•- ^^ '^^p- - wLsterDi f 
 
 hei IpparLrT T ' ""^ ^' ^*''^^^^^^' ^^e present 
 hn apparent to the imperial throne reads and .peaks 
 
 I! 
 
 t^p^i 
 
I / 
 
 340 
 
 japan: roUNTUY, coruT, I'ROn.K. 
 
 
 i^^ 
 
 i 
 
 Innuodiatoly aftor tl.c trcaticH went into operation 
 ami lun J' won ,)|mmm"<1 lor loiviir,, tm.l,., ivKidoiic*', ainl 
 ships, tlu. mvd fur a knowl(>(lir,. of KnjrliHh wan kciMily 
 f«'lt. Not the Dntih l)iit ti.o Kn^lish control tho tra<lo 
 of tho hiirh HcaH and portH of Ania. Anyluxly tlu'iv- 
 foroanionjr the .laj.anowe who coiMd hjk'II a few KnirlJHh 
 words was in ^r.-oat demand. In tliose early days of the 
 oi»en ports the demand for Ku^rU^h was ho pressinsr 
 that elerks from stores • -id sailors from their vessels 
 hetook themselves to teacliini,^ Knirlish. Many of them 
 knew little more than tlie '' thre(/irs." Ahis! many of 
 them were more familia;- with vulirar, swearinjr words 
 tiian their Knylish or,-ammar. 'I^heir fre<pient oaths, evt>n 
 in the schoolroom, puzzled their jtupils, who conhl not 
 find such words in tlieir spellers and small Knirlish dic- 
 tionaries, liy and by, however, the Japanese discovered 
 that these sailors and carpenter teaciiers were impostors 
 of Kiii^dish learnin^^ hy contrastinir tliem with the 
 learned missionaries. So tiie career of the sailor mas- 
 ters in Jai)an came to an (ini)timely end, being sup- 
 planted by the missionaries. 
 
 'rhe Ifon. William II. Seward, Lincolii's Secretary 
 of State, who afterwards visited Jai)an, wrote substan- 
 tially: ''If the United States's inHuence in Japan is to 
 be successful, it must be based uj.on distinctions, not 
 merely of war and strength between nations. Instead 
 of navies and armies, let teachers be sent to instruct 
 them and establish schools wliere |»iiiloso|)hy and 
 morals and religious faith may l)e taught with just re- 
 gard^ to their influence upon the social and domestic 
 life." These words of Americ^a's great statesman have 
 been fulfilled in a good degree. 
 
 It was in 1872 that Hon. Mr. Mori, then Charge 
 D'Affairs at Washington, sent circular letters to niany 
 
o|)(>rjiti()ii 
 
 tlio ir.ulo 
 <ly tlicrc- 
 
 lyH of tlio 
 
 ir vohhoIh 
 r of tluMii 
 
 niany of 
 if^ words 
 
 itllH, CVIMI 
 
 'oiild not 
 jflinli (lic- 
 iHcovcrcd 
 inpoHtorH 
 kvifh tlu' 
 ilor uiJiN- 
 ing Hiij)- 
 
 >e(^r('t}iry 
 
 Hul)Hl.;iii- 
 
 :»iin \h to 
 
 ioiiH, not 
 
 InHteJid 
 
 iiiHtruct 
 
 >liy and 
 
 juHt ro- 
 
 lonu'Htic 
 
 laii liav«5 
 
 Charge 
 to niany 
 
 MODERN EDUCATION ADOPTED. 
 
 :J47 
 
 o^ .., <.oIl.g..H and nniv<.rHity jM-oHMlontn in Arncri.-a 
 HHkngUHMro,Hn..n<.lM,lMM.|^^^^^^^^ 
 
 .C a n'odn r'^T' "'' "'•"'^•''"^' Huggo^tionn' touch- 
 ing an odi.catu>nal HyNt(.in f«,r Japan 
 
 •'•'V''^-;-' l<'.td..rH likoM<,ri, IO,.k„.awa, and others 
 
 -'"'•-1 W<.Ht<.rn ideas, and especially those of the 
 
 n. ed .States, and hen<. to<,k the edueati<,nal systen. 
 
 ot America as a nio.hd f„r theirs A , . • 
 
 . ' fill. II fi, JY < ornpreliensi ve 
 
 HyHl,..,,, „l K<.vc,-„M,„„l „„|,o„l„ waH 1,1,,. ,,.»nlt 'n,,.v 
 went l„.yon,l „v,.n „,n-m.lv,.K, i„ i,|„a ,.„ ,.,|„,,ui,„„.| ,1,;! 
 
 ,'" ■: """" *"" •'•'"""'' "' •'!'« «"v.u- .„t, ,„„1 ,,!,„ ,,..u,l 
 
 t waH ma,l. a ..al.inn „„„i„l„.,, a,„l th. aUon.la ,f 
 
 l"-o lH.,„« ,„.„vi,l,.,l f,,,. ,,y ,,,,„,, a,, „ „„„, , 1 
 
 o.lu.at,„„ out ,,f ,,h. an„„al «..«.,■„„„.,„, l„„l,,..,, 
 "'%'■■".".!? at t.lu, IwUoiM, H„.r„ i„: (n ,,|,,. i„i„,...v 
 
 :""""= <-' "'" ''"" -•'-'■"; Oi) uu, K..V,., ; :: 
 
 v.™.,y tl,« h..a,l of U,„ ^„„„., ,,1';,. 
 
 ..".v.',.„„,y ,,,,..,.0 a,.., ,„„.„„a ..,„„,1„ ,„,u, ,„a a'd 
 
 ,'"'"• " ;"'• '•"'■"'"'y a school .,r H .H,H. l.-„,. ,,|,„ 
 
 »<li"«l in lokyo, ami takos the , |,o„t i„t,.n.„t in it„ 
 
 nma .1., an,l ,„ a, wU j„i„u„, t,,,,,.^,,,, „„ , ,,. 
 
 Ml. nce„ „, the ,„i,l,llo „,.|,<.„1k and ,.„1U,^,„„ ,„„,,„.„ 
 well w,t <.orr..„,,„n,ling institutions in tl.i«^,unt,.y' 
 Jl.ngl„h and „tl,c.,- languages arc regularly taught 
 
 t !; 
 
 f I 
 
 m 
 
I 
 
 348 
 
 japan: (X)UNTUY, COUHT, I'EOI'LE. 
 
 i; 1. 
 
 t' I it 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 Liii 
 
 from the middle schools upward. At firyt the luiHsion- 
 aries were earnestly sought after to take charge of these 
 schools. For example, Dr. Verbeck was the lirnt Presi- 
 dent of the university in Tokyo, from 18(>i) to 1874. The 
 missionaries not being able to devote sutticient time to 
 this outside work, afterwards not less than four Imndred 
 other foreigners were engaged at high salaries to teacli 
 in these new institutions. Later still, scores of the 
 brightest young men, who had been sent by tiie govern- 
 ment to the United States and other Western countries 
 to be educated, came back and were assigned high i)osi- 
 tions in the educational department and in the schools. 
 The eagerness of the Japanese youth for English 
 and other brandies of foreign learning was a nuirvel. 
 They drjtnk it in like thirsty men drink fresh water. 
 At first it was Webster's blue-back spelling book, Wil- 
 son's readers, Mitchel's geography, Goodrich's histor- 
 ical series including United States history, and Quack- 
 enlios's natural histoiy. Way land's *' Moral Science" 
 and ''Political Economy " made a new epoch when they 
 were introduced. It looked indeed as if the Japanese 
 leaders were intent upon making education the hand- 
 maid to religion. We shall see. Private schools also 
 sprang up here and there, notably tliat of Mr. Fuku- 
 i5awa, in Tokyo, where some of the briglitest young 
 men were educated, men who became prominent in 
 public life. 
 
 JSTew J'ostal System.— BeiovQ this, letters were carried 
 according to tlie primitive system of runners. It cost 
 twenty-five cents to send a letter one hundred and fifty 
 miles. This cumbrous and slow way did not suit the 
 foreign settlers in the treaty ports, and hence the Eng- 
 ghsh, French, and American governments established^a 
 system of post offices of their own in the open ports. 
 
I)OHl- 
 
 , '» 
 
 11 
 
 MODEBN PROORERR. 
 
 349 
 
 But n, IS, 1 the .ra|„„„.«. (r„ven„M„,l a,l„,,te,l the („,.. 
 
 of the U,„te,l Hute«, and i, superior to it. There i, 
 l.eo del.very ut every ,„a„'„ door through the couutrv 
 o^,,,ln,« even to t.u, towuR and villago! in the re,„ I 
 
 .tenor d,Htr.,t.. There is „othing equal to this in 
 *o Un.ted «tate». A few years afttr t!,e foreign sys" 
 
 m was nurodueed it worked so well that Japfn was 
 ( u 18, ,) formally aduuttcd into the International Post, 
 ai Union. 
 
 Mw Mice A>te„. -As early as 1872 the police 
 fo.ce was organized in foreign fashion. The police- 
 men were taken from the 8an,„rai class, who/.^ing 
 cd to the exercise of authority over the ,,eople, fell 
 Mo their new posts and duties of quietly patroUius 
 the streets and keeping order as if they had Len at h 
 for generations. At first they felt a bit awkward in 
 their new uniforms, caps, eo.ats, pants, and hoots, all 
 n fo.eigu style, hut as soon as they touched the hil s of 
 the.r swords, which they still wore at their sides, they 
 folt themselves to be the same old Sa aurai as of yore 
 
 Ws rorJ' T''™'" •'' '"'"" "^ '""S "» •'« - f-i 
 ., 1i,„ , ""•"■^ """' '•""^ """S" ^•'<"'« S""'"'-*! 
 
 awe of them. The writer has frequently seen one of 
 the common ,,eople humbling himself before the po- 
 Wmen in a manner quite uncommon in our country. 
 Nor would It be easy for a foreigner or a Japanese, 
 when once his name and residence arc known, to es- 
 
 fo, the whole force is subject to one central office in To! 
 kyo. Unlike ours, it is imperial or national. 
 
 Hitherto the foreigners' movements were particularly 
 
 .. „..< ne,. ,>y the policemen. In the first place, your pass- 
 
 i 
 
350 
 
 JAPAN: COUNTRY, COURT, PEOrLK. 
 
 1 ' i 
 
 port from the government must be in your pocket when 
 you start, otlierwiHc the policeman at the railway station 
 or the sliip'H wharf will turn you hack. And when you 
 land at your dewtination tlie lirHt tlnng to do is to show 
 your passport, and when you get to the inn or sto[)i)ing 
 place your name, age, nationality, and jilace of residence 
 must all be reported to the nearest \hAu-o office. Some 
 foreigners, including tljc missionaries, found all this 
 red tai)e to be annoying sometimes, esi)ecially when the 
 police officer was disposed to i)ut on official airs, but it 
 was right, for it was accordhig to the treaties. As a 
 rule the writer lias found the police to be reasonably 
 civil and considerate. 
 
 JVeio BanJchuj and Coinage %s«em.— Abraham's 
 money was silver, weighed out upon the balances; 
 Japan's in the old feudal times was gold and silver bars, 
 and coins of gold and copper pieces. The wealthy 
 Daimyo could issue paper money current in his prov- 
 hice. But the New Japan has national money and 
 banks. In 1872 bank regulations were issued by the 
 government authorizing the opening of national banks 
 like ours in America. As many as one hundred and 
 fifty soon sprang up, and afterwards many more. The 
 Bank of Japan in Tokyo was intended to be to Japan 
 what tlie Bank of London is to England. It lias a i)aid- 
 up cai)ital of ten million yen, and is the central bank 
 of the whole system, and handles the loans and bonds 
 of the government. All are under the superintend- 
 ence of the Treasury Department. The system of 
 coinage is like ours, the decimal, consisting of dollars, 
 dimes, and coppers. Japan is now a part of the great 
 monetary system of the world, and checks of excliange 
 may be bouglit there upon any of tlie great banks of 
 Europe or America. And now that she has been made a 
 
 m ii 
 
MODERN PR0GRES8. 
 
 kct when 
 y station 
 /^hen you 
 i to show 
 sto[)])i]ig 
 •esidence 
 i. Some 
 all this 
 vhen the 
 •s, but it 
 i. As a 
 isonably 
 
 )raham'8 
 ►alances; 
 ^er bars, 
 wealthy 
 is prov- 
 II ey and 
 by the 
 il banks 
 red and 
 e. The 
 
 Japan 
 ! a i)aid- 
 al bank 
 
 1 bonds 
 •in ten d- 
 tem of 
 iollars, 
 e great 
 :c]iange 
 inks of 
 made a 
 
 361 
 
 member of the International Post Office Money Order 
 Convention, money orders payable in any of the cities in 
 the civihzed world may be bought in Japan. The national 
 mint, located in the city of Osaka, was of course, like all 
 other new enterprises, started nnder the superintendence 
 of foreigners, though now all the mint officials are Jap- 
 anese. It 18 a large establinhment, and clean silver dol- 
 lars are turned out by the barrel daily Japan is a 
 silver country, though gold is also turned out in small 
 quantaties. Arrangements have been made for adopting 
 a gold standard. ^ * 
 
 I^^irst Jiai/r<unl~The first railway opened in 1872 
 was only eighteen miles loi.g, and extended from Yoko- 
 hama to Tokyo. It was ],uilt by English engii.eers, and 
 became the pattern of all the roads of the em.nre. In the 
 Eng ish system engines are low, coaches are small and en- 
 tered from the side. The coaclies are in apartments, and 
 are of the first, second, and third class. While in elegance 
 convenience, and speed Japanese railways cannot com^ 
 pare with the American - palaces on iron wheels," En.- 
 ish thoroughness and strength may be quickly seen m 
 the construction of the imperial trunk line running 
 now fi-om Tokyo to Kobe. As yet there are no Pul^ 
 man sleeping coaches. That was a high day for Janan 
 when on a clear October morning the Empe'oi mXa 
 procession to tlie stone-built depot in Tokyo, attended 
 by prmc^s of the blood, court nobles, members of the 
 foreign diplomatic corps, and many other distinguished 
 men, besides twenty thousand in promiscuous multitude 
 His majesty and his suite stepped into the train, and 
 
 d c aied the road open. As the train moved off the 
 national hymn, said to be over two thousand years old 
 was played. When the train, passing flower-decked 
 
 I H 
 
'fT 
 
 i I r 
 
 n 
 
 bi if 
 
 
 
 352 
 
 japan: country, court, teople. 
 
 stations along the way, reached Yokohama the thun- 
 dering salutes from foreign war ships made congratula- 
 tions to tlie new Japan. Mr. Grifti8,who was an eye- 
 witness that day, says, however, that all the pageant 
 and pomp paled before tliat other scene, when four 
 merchants in plain garh, approaching the Emperor, read 
 to him a congratulatory address, and he replied. To 
 us, with our democratic spirit, this would have small 
 significance; but in Japan it was little Ichs than a so- 
 cial and political miracle, the lowest of the social class 
 speaking face to face with the Son of Heaven, their di- 
 vinely descended sovereign! It was proof of the birth 
 of a new Japan; that the merchant class is to be lifted 
 up from its despised place, giving commerce new 
 meaning and power in the future destiny of the nation; 
 that steam power will sui)plant the old metliod of go- 
 ing on foot or in the sedan chair and the hauling of 
 goods by two-wheeled carts pulled by men or cows. 
 
 Mrst Tehgnq^h JJnes.— Even before the opening of 
 the first railway telegraphing was introduced into the 
 country, the first telegrapli line being from Yokohama 
 to Tokyo. Afterwards telegraj)!! lines were extended 
 fror.i Tokyo as tlie heart of tlie system to all the prin- 
 cipal towns north and soutli. Commodore Perry's 
 men operated on shore both the railway and telegraph 
 on a small scale, and the people stood and marveled. 
 To-day they are familiar with the sight of the railway 
 train, teloo-raph wires and poles. Unlike the Chinese, 
 they rt^ere not tlie alarmed victims of fiiny-skui, and 
 did not rise up like tliem in excited mobs and tear up 
 the railway track or tear down the telegraph poles. 
 Japan has been admitted into the International Tele- 
 graph Convention, has cables laid under the sea be- 
 tween Nagasaki, China, Korea, and the Russian port 
 
MODERN PK0OBE8S. 
 
 read 
 
 353 
 
 V-ad,vo8t„ck Messages „>ay be sent all aro«„d the 
 worid reaching New York or New Orleans save al 
 hours before they were started from Japan' 
 
 Ol/wr- lutmwl ImprovemenU. - Besides the fore- 
 going there were public works, maehine shops, naval 
 yards, customhouses, lighthouses, and buoys. "^ ksThe 
 coastw,se commerce increased, it became necessary to 
 to have n,oder„-bu,lt lighthouses, the beacon lights for 
 Bh.ps, and the sailor's delight in the darkness Har- 
 
 sfelT"'" '"'i'™™''; customhouses were established; 
 steamship companies were also organized, not only for 
 the coastwise trade, but for trade with Siberian Rus- 
 
 neriod ''"' ^""'' ""^ ''f'«™''«'» I-dia- In this same 
 pe.iod several cotton and silk spinning factories and 
 paper mills were started. Of course it is to be under 
 stood that all these new and unknown enterprises coiild 
 not be started by the Japanese without instruction and 
 superintendence from foreigners, and that the most of 
 the earlier ones were aided by government moneys. 
 Notably so was the case of the first steamship and 
 mrning companies. When we say Japan made' such 
 md such reforms or established certain modern enter- 
 prises, we mean that the government did it, not the peo- 
 
 W ?' If ""*'"<»™1 enterprise apart from the 
 leadership and hnancial aid of the government was not 
 yet, but this brings us to the 
 
 First ^teps Umard ComtittiUonal lAherty of the Peo- 
 ple.~To the Americans, so long in the birthright of 
 personal rights and individual liberty, it may not be so 
 interesting a theme. We liave P.een that the first at- 
 tempt at a national assembly failed utterly. As a sort 
 of second attempt in the direction of a representative 
 government, the wise statesmen of the government in- 
 vited the governors of all the Kens to come to Tokyo 
 23 '' 
 
 i 
 

 [!' f 
 
 ■ i .'. 
 
 
 r 
 
 ;| 
 
 354 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 to discuss, ill the presence of the Minister of the Interior, 
 quci^tions of roads, bridges, rivers, public works, build- 
 ings, taxes, relief of the destitute. Likewise the ques- 
 tion of local government, of towns, villages, and the 
 problem of prefectural assemblies were submitted to 
 th» tie governors. In 1879, the beginning of local self- 
 go /ernment, a right so precious to every branch of 
 th. Anglo-Saxon race, was taken when regulations 
 were issued for the holding of the city and lu-efectural 
 as omblies. An assembly building was put up in the 
 criutal of every Ken, and though the governor was and 
 still is appointed by the sovereign, the peoi)le of each 
 Ken or Ken city chose their representatives to the Ken 
 assembly, which has considerable range of discussion 
 and decision in local affairs. These Ken assemblies 
 may be compared in size to the legislatures of small 
 States like New Jersey, Delaware, and Rhode Is- 
 laifd. 
 
 Karly in this period the advocates of the rights and 
 liberties of the people, becoming bolder, began to agi- 
 tate for a true representative assembly, a congress or 
 parliament, elected by the people. Political meetings 
 were held to promote the movement toward popular 
 rights. It is well to inquire just here, where did this 
 sentiment of the people's rights come from? Who 
 were the advocates of this strange doctrine, on Asiatic 
 soil, of representative government? Have not all the 
 Oriental governments from time immemorial been of 
 the nature of absolute despotisms? This movement for 
 popular rights was stirred into power by the young 
 men of the nation Avho had come in touch with foreign 
 ideas. Even before the revolution of 1868 the Shogun, 
 as well as some of the Southern Daimyos, had sent a 
 few picked young men of rank to study iu Holland, 
 
BIGHTS OF THE PEOPLE. 355 
 
 And this explains how the advisers of the youthful V 
 peror when he ascended th^ t J„ ''"e yoututul Km- 
 
 that he would Zt . fiM ^""'^"'"'^^^"^'"^^^^r 
 
 « woum giant a deliberat ve assemblv tk 
 advisers had been touched by the smrh T^\ '' 
 
 litical freedom Tr,.ri .1 ^ ^ ^ ^^ modern po- 
 
 be., of 5 yo^;'::: :'rhr':t"f"'"'-^'«*- '■'''»- 
 by the «ovi„.Ltaf;r,: „'^,t. SaT m- 
 
 fetau.8 to get their education all the . ," ** 
 
 paid out of the i„,perial t.ea^ui WhatTr'^, "';^' 
 natural result^ Whm fl, ^' "^ ''at could bo the 
 
 oral yea,. i„ heTree a "of i""^ """' '"" "'^'"" '- 
 ».d seen with thei, eye thet ''" °'' *'™' ''""■'■' 
 lightenment of those cou^W^T', ''"*"■' "'"' «"- 
 their native Tauan t^ ' "'"' '""^ ■•"'"""^d '» 
 
 ;yitb the p:.trr::oXr ^C'tdV""'' 
 
 Lcu,s it. Tle.ifti', ''"":,'■ "«''^ ""* ''"g"" *- 
 
 the natlr H re L r:;i ;■«"* "" '"^""g "f 
 molding the puMit IZiJiT^A 'T' "'' "'" "' 
 had ever had [„ deal with The ";.''r"lS»^«">«'«"'t 
 in 1871 * bv Kido ,1, , V *'"'»*'"' ^'"'/"■, started 
 
 a„d P f . o " ♦''«t">g"ished Samuroi of Choshu 
 and Co unclor of Sute, began to advocate through is eol 
 umns the cause of Pf«iaf;f..+,- i ""S'ntscoi- 
 
 ^dUHe oi constitutional government Rnf fv 
 cabinet nipped all this in the bn,1 K ""'^''*- ^"^ the 
 
 called the -Press and Polt i^ '''"'"^ ^'^^^'^ ''"^^^ 
 x-ress and Political Meet ngs Reffulat'ons •' 
 
 A new.,aper ™ight be suspended and the ediS i'.; . 
 
 oned ^ ,_^^ve^t cautious i„ his writings, and a po- 
 
 Prof. Chamberlain ^'"^^ Japanese, " page 258, by 
 
 1 
 
 if 
 
r#^ 
 
 (, ' 
 
 lb. ., 
 
 > t 
 
 I 
 
 
 mnf 
 
 m 
 
 356 
 
 japan: counthy, coiut, people. 
 
 litical meeting must not be held without notifying the 
 police of the phice, time, and nature of the subject. 
 And although Okuma, another leader and State Coun- 
 cilor, advocated the plans of a national assemblv, the 
 ministerHand leaders of the government decided rightly 
 that the nation was not yet ripe for so great a change 
 as popidar self-government. But to satisfy the de- 
 mand which was evidently deepening and strengtlien- 
 ing in the under swell of the nation's heart an imperial 
 rescript was issued to the nation declaring that in 1890 
 a constitution would be granted and a parliament cre- 
 ated. To j>repare for this great and radical change in 
 their government, a commission was ai)pointed and sent 
 abrouti i;,o studv the codes of laws and the constitutions 
 of foreign countries. Count Ito, who liad been Prime 
 Minister, was disi)atched (1882) abroad to make a per- 
 sonal study of the institutions in those countries, and 
 upon returning was nuide the head of the burea i of 
 o-iinent lawyers, both foreign and Jai)ane8e, to pre- 
 pare the constitution and the new jodes under it. This 
 was the work of years. Meanwhile further imjjrove- 
 ments and reforms in the administration of the govern- 
 ment were introduced. For example, the cabinet with 
 a privy council, much like that of England, was organ- 
 ized, an army of useless officials was cut down, salaries 
 were reduced, and civil service rules for the appoint- 
 ment of men to office in tlie several departments in 
 Tokyo were put into operation. The local govenmient 
 of the cities and Kens was also much improved. All 
 these tilings were the preparation for that great epochal 
 day, February 11,1 889, whe]i the Emj)eror, in the pres- 
 ence of the most distinguished and numerous assembly 
 ever gathered before him, proclaimed and granted a 
 constitution. 
 
viiig the 
 Hubject. 
 e Coim- 
 1)lv, the 
 V rightly 
 - change 
 the de- 
 Jiigtlieu- 
 imperial 
 in 1890 
 lent cre- 
 lange in 
 and sent 
 titutions 
 II Prime 
 e a per- 
 'ies, and 
 I real of 
 to j)re- 
 t. This 
 ni})rove- 
 govern- 
 let with 
 8 organ- 
 salaries 
 ippoint- 
 lents in 
 ernment 
 id. All 
 epochal 
 he pres- 
 ssenibly 
 anted a 
 
 
 FOUNDATIONS OP CHRISTIANITY. 357 
 
 II. Foundation Laying of the Christian Chukch 
 
 (1873-89). 
 Having seen the conflicts, changes, and progressive 
 movenxents in the new Japanese state, let us now turn our 
 eye upon the missionary held. Hand in hand with im- 
 portant political events set forth on previous pages, there 
 were correspoiulmg movements in Cliristian missions- 
 and other events, which, thougli partly political, had 
 direct influence upon the missionary work. 
 
 The years 1878-74 are notable in missionary no less 
 than in political annals. There was (1) the partial adop- 
 tion of the Gregorian calendar. TJie old bunglesome 
 Chinese way of counting tliirteen moons to the year was 
 set aside, and the modern method of twelve montlis with 
 the new year beginning always with January 1, was 
 adopted Sunday was adopted by the government as a 
 weekly lioliday in all government offices and schools 
 1 he missionaries still engaged in the government schools 
 refused positively to teach on Sunday, and foreign offi- 
 cials employed in the government service likewise re- 
 fused to work on that day; hence the Japanese authori- 
 ties made Sunday a, voekly holiday for all who wished 
 It. Ihe hrst step was tnus taken for the beginning of 
 our Christian Sunday. The trading people and farmers 
 paid no attention, but went on with their ordinarv busi- 
 ness, and those not Christian do so still. And (2) the 
 '±:y ^TV '^^'^^^f ''^^'^-^'^^ boards against tkeVkrls- 
 
 «d ti^nl ^^^ ""T ^'^ '^" government partly for 
 
 political reasons, and a sort of halfwav aj.oloijy was 
 
 Tvt the ca "^^''^f^^"^^ 'or it; but, 'all [he sfme ] 
 gave the cause of missions much advantage. It put 
 Cliristian preac-hing upon a different basis. No lonler 
 could any fanatic say that the "Jesus doctrine" wa 
 I'StHn r'' government, no longer say that ^ITg 
 a Uhristian was a crime punishable by death. 
 
 ii i:| 
 
 r I 
 
1- 
 
 fi' i 
 
 358 
 
 japan: country, coijkt, people. 
 
 i 
 
 Iff-] 
 
 Again, in this time the missionary force was doubled. 
 Three new missionary societies entered the field for the 
 first time— namely, tlie Methodist Episcopal (United 
 States), the United Presbyterian (Scotch), the Society 
 for the Propagation of the Gospel (English), later the 
 Cumberland Presbyterian (United States), and English 
 Baptists. By the year 1882 there was a force of one 
 hundred and forty-nine male and female missionaries, 
 exclusive of wives, representing eighteen societies, 
 American and English. Not only so, but they were 
 thenceforth more successful, and better able to extend 
 their operations. Hitherto little or no preaching had 
 been attempted outside of the "treaty concessions." 
 But the missionaries felt that their work was for the 
 millions of Japanese, and were anxious to escape tlie 
 narrow limits of the foreign concessions, where so few 
 Japanese lived. They longed to go forth to preach to 
 the teeming cities beyond. To their joy they had won 
 sufliciently the confidence of the rulers to get passports 
 of travel into the interior, and so there sprang up a num- 
 ber of publicly advertised preaching places in Tokyo, 
 Yokohama, Osaka, and other cities; at first ^i the houses 
 or inns of a few willing natives. Afterwards these 
 preaching meetings, not without some fear, were opened 
 in the interior cities, and became the centers of a few 
 probationers. These inquirers, besides hearing tlie 
 preaching, were organized into classes for special in- 
 struction and prayer, the New Testament, catechism, 
 creed, and commandments being the subject-matter of 
 instruction. In process of time, after due examination 
 as to their faith and experience in the things of Christ 
 these were baptized. Later still, these little bands, not^ 
 withstanding opposition of neighbors, and sometimes 
 bitter persecution, grew till they were able by the aid 
 
»5 
 
 PIBHT PREACHING IN THE INTERIOR. 369 
 
 Of missionaries to rent or build small chapels. Then 
 small local clmrches were organized, and meanwhile the 
 congregations increased. Some were drawn out to hear 
 by curiosity, some to mock, and others by soul hunger, 
 they hardly knew for what, till their ears caught for the 
 hrst time tlie strange news of one God and Father in 
 heaven who pities and saves all who seek him. These 
 preaching places and small congregations were regularly 
 visited by the missionaries in circuit, and instruction giv- 
 en them. So that gradually there was developed a num- 
 ber of stations besides the central ones where reside the 
 missionaries. We have seen that the first church in Yo- 
 kohama had only twelve members. The second one was 
 organized in Tokyo with eleven. It was thought by 
 some to be a mistake, the organizing of such feeble 
 bands mto churches, but in five years the Yokohama 
 church increased to one hundred and twenty-six, and 
 the lokyo church to one hundred and twenty member... 
 In one decade from the birtli of the first little church thei e 
 were thirty-seven stations and ninety-three churches 
 It 18 said that the first extended and systematic preach- 
 ing tour in the interior cities was made by the Rev Ir- 
 vine II. Correll, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 ^\ hen he started forth from Yokohama some advised 
 against it as an undertaking too perilous to life, and 
 that he could accomplish but little even if he came back 
 a ive. Contrary to their fears, after many days of trav- 
 el and preaching, he returned unhurt. But it must not 
 be imagined that the hatred is all gone, for it continued 
 for a good while still. Many were the cases of perse- 
 cution relentlessly visited upon the head of a newly bap- 
 tized Christian. Mothers have been known to threaten 
 suicide when they learned that their sons were about to 
 receive Christian baptism. Even many years after the 
 
 m 
 
 ii yi 
 
i 
 
 360 
 
 JAPAN-: COTTNTRY, COUUT, I'KOl'LK. 
 
 period under consideration, a daughter who had heon 
 
 going to a mission school hud received into her lieart 
 
 the truth of Jesus, hud in fact become an earnest student 
 
 of the New Testament, and when slie asked her fatlier's 
 
 permission to be bajiti/ed lie got angry, shut her up in 
 
 her room for many days, and seized her New Testament. 
 
 But determined as he was to crush out her Christian 
 
 faith, she was more determined still, and said: "You 
 
 may take away the leaves of my Bible, but you cannot 
 
 take the truth out of my heart." She was so patient 
 
 and so firm that the fatlun- finally relented and suffered 
 
 her to receive Christian bai)tiHm. 
 
 That there was still opposition in liigh circles is 
 shown by a bitter, anti-Cliri.tian pamphlet issued about 
 this time, and indorsed by an introduction to it which 
 was written by the famous and inliuential Prince Shi- 
 madzu, of Satsuma. Tlie charge was made that the 
 teachings of Jesus destroy both loyalty to the state 
 and obedience to parents, that the Christian religion is 
 an enemy alike to tha country and family. **There- 
 fore the spread of tliis 'evil sect' must be stayed by 
 putting the Christians to death !» And yet the Jesus 
 doctrine continued to spread. 
 
 ^ As to the need of Christian schools the missionaries 
 m Japan almost without exception held the broader view 
 of Christian missions. They were convinced that the 
 one supreme ideal, as well as the one unchanging basis 
 of culture, is Christian. Tlie story of the small classes 
 started and carried on in one mission is the same story 
 for all of them. For example, take tlie Dutch Reformed 
 iinglish Episcopal, and afterwards the Methodist Epis- 
 copal at Nagasaki, and we see that at first there were a 
 few Japanese who wished to learn English and other 
 branches; and a little later some of these were in the 
 
MEDIOAT. MI8SIONARIEH. 
 
 361 
 
 Bible class. Then the Christian ladies connected with 
 the missions attempted the same kind of instruction for a 
 few Japanese girls. Out of these small beginnings the 
 foundations were laid for day and },oarding schools, male 
 and female, and for Biblical seminaries for the training 
 ot native y(,„ng men for the ministry. The Methodist 
 i.piscopal Mission was perhaps the most i.ronounce.l as 
 to its educational polity. It was their declared aim to 
 plant a day st^hool by the side of eacli chapel. 
 
 The medical work in connetrtion witli Dr. Hep- 
 burn's dispensary in Yokohama has been mentioned. 
 Ihis was the very first mission work in all that recrjo,, 
 Drs. Berry and Taylor (Congregational) and Lm.ius 
 (American Episcopal) and Faulds (Presbyterian) were 
 conspicuously active in medical work. The healin<r of 
 the bodies of tlie diseased and suffering is in directt tine 
 with tlie humane work of our Lord when lie dwelt 
 among men, and when done for the poor without mon- 
 ey and without price is proof of tlie benevolence tliat 
 lies at the heart of Cliistianitv, which appeals M'ith 
 power to the tender feelings of pagan communities; 
 is something that cannot be spoken against, even by en- 
 emies. Dr. Berry started a medical class for Japanese in 
 Kobe, and hospitals opened by Drs. Taylor and La- 
 nius, where the poor were received as well as the rich, 
 made a deep impression on the people. These Chris- 
 tian doctors were not only kind, passing what they had 
 ever known, but they were far more skillful than their 
 native doctors, and gave relief and permanent cures in 
 many cases where the Japanese doctors had failed ut- 
 terly. Dr. Berry won so much confidence that the 
 Governor at Kobe granted him permission to teach 
 anatomy by dissection. He also gained great influence 
 by his advice given the authorities concerning the pre- 
 
 i) 
 

IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 ^/ 
 
 ^ J^>^. 
 
 
 
 f/. 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 14' 1^ 
 
 :t 1^ 12.0 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 IL25 III 1.4 
 
 6' 
 
 18 
 
 1.6 
 
 "c^l 
 
 
 riiuiugicipiUL 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN «TREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SA0 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 «- 
 
 i-V 
 
 4< 
 
 ^<^\- 
 
 M 
 
 <o 
 
 
 #^N 
 
 %'^ 
 
 
/ 
 
 o 
 
 «> ^, ^ /,., 
 
 f/j 
 
 % 
 
362 
 
 JAPAN : (.'OUXTRY, COURT, PROrLE. 
 
 t; ' 
 
 vention of epidemic and other diseases by making re- 
 forms in sanitation. Very soon a change was noticeable 
 in the health of the prisoners even. Anotlier of tlie 
 earlier medical hospitals was that of Dr. Faulds, in the 
 foreign concession of Tokyo. The banner that floated 
 above it had the red sun of the Japanese national flag, 
 but within it was tlie white cross. Thousands of the 
 afllicted in the great capital flocked to his hospital 
 yearly. Here, too, was organized a medical class for 
 the Japanese, and lectures were given on scientific sub- 
 jects. Dr. Faulds was recognized by the government, 
 and in time of a dreadful epidemic was clothed with 
 ofticial authority. His hospital was very popular and 
 had a great run of usefulness, until the Japanese gov- 
 ernment, copying the example, built a hospital of its 
 own. 
 
 Still another form of missionary work was the liter- 
 ary. As in pagan Greece, Rome, and England, there 
 were absolutely no Christian books; so in Japan and 
 China it is the work of missions to translate the Bible 
 into the native tongue and publish Christian books and 
 tracts and circulate them. The first book ever pub- 
 lished by a missionary in Japan was Dr. Hepburn's 
 English- Japanese Dictionary, in 1867; and in the same 
 year he issued the first Christian tract. In the year 
 1872 a convention of missionaries met in Yokohama to 
 take steps for the translation of the entire New Testa- 
 ment. A translation committee was organized on that 
 day, but the difliculties were many. Even after the 
 manuscript may have been finished there were at that 
 time no movable type in Japan, the old Chinese system 
 of block type being still in use. The committee finally 
 completed the New Testament in 1880. The Old Tes- 
 tament was completed and printed in 1888. 
 
 
OSAKA CONFERENCE. 
 
 363 
 
 Besides the Bible, Christian catechisms, prayer books 
 creeds, and other Christian literature had to be created 
 The Japanese are a reading people. The first Chris- 
 tian newspaper published in Japan was started in 
 18^6, and was named Weekly Misdonwy, afterwards 
 changed to F.ikimi mmpo (Gospel News). In no 
 country is there so great an opportunity for the print- 
 ing press as in Japan. 
 
 The great Osaka Conference was lield about the mid- 
 dle of this period. This Conference of a week rep- 
 resenting all the missions, was in many senses a 'great 
 missionary convocation. This was the first time that 
 all the workers had met in solemn and yet joyous as- 
 sembly, and it was the first opportunity the younger 
 men ever had of sitting in Conference with the old pio- 
 neers. When Dr. Hepburn, the senior chairman, to6k 
 the chair, he spoke with a heart deeply moved of the 
 attitude of the country toward foreigners and Chris- 
 tianity, as contrasted with what it was when lie ar- 
 rived twenty years before. When entering Yedo Bay 
 then, he did not even know whether missionaries would 
 be allowed to land. The hatred was then so fierce the 
 laws against the Christians so relentless, he scarcely 
 hoped for a single convert for many years to come, but 
 had prayed with his wife for a home and field in Japan. 
 His prayers had been answered, and far more tlian his 
 hopes had been realized, and now he was privileged to 
 preside over so great an assembly of Christian laborers. 
 Many and important were the discussions of that Con- 
 ference, but more important still was the rew spirit 
 that came upon all, the spirit of union, of hope and en- 
 thusiasm for the redemption of Japan from paganism 
 
 Here were Americans, Englishmen, and Scotchmen; 
 Episcopalians, Baptists, and so on, all agreeing in love 
 
 ifi. 
 
364 
 
 JAPAN': COUNTUY, COUUT, I'EOl'LE. 
 
 li .' «S I i 
 
 to sink out of sight their smaller ditferences and to 
 magnify the essentials of their common gospel. This 
 spectacle of brotherly love between different national- 
 ities and branches of Protestant Christianity, deeply 
 impressed the native Christians. They understood that 
 tlie Protestant missionaries were one at heart and truly 
 zealous for the salvation of their nation. 
 
 Hitherto, even the few native j)reachers had shared 
 with all the Japanese some of the same inherited preju- 
 dice against the missionaries because tlu'y weie for- 
 eigners, and had underestimated tlicir al»ilitv because 
 they could not s})eak the Ja]»ane8e language as ttuently 
 as themselves. That Osaka Conference gave a power- 
 ful impulse to all missionary operations, and marked a 
 new era of success in the history of missions. The im- 
 mediate result of the Conference was an increase in the 
 number and spiritual depth of prayer meetings in native 
 churches. The prayer meetings begun during the Con- 
 ference were continued almost daily for weeks, not 
 only at Osaka, the seat of the Conference, l)ut at Kioto, 
 Tokyo, and in many places where native churches liad 
 been planted. The burden of all the prayers both 
 among missionaries and native Chilstians was for tlie 
 outpouring of the Holy "Spirit. The results were first 
 the quickening of the native churches, next tlie gather 
 ing in of multitudes of new converts; then the in- 
 creased popularity of the mission schools, and the wide 
 spread of Christian l)ook8, tracts, newspapers, and 
 magazines, and especially of the New Testament in 
 wliole or in parts. Making some allowances for excess 
 of emotional excitement, there is no question as to the 
 genuineness of the revival fires that burned upon many 
 altars. Along with the rising tide of Cliristianity in 
 the land, there was a manifest change of jiopular scnti- 
 
9 and to 
 '1. This 
 iiutioiial- 
 , deei)ly 
 ood that 
 lid tridy 
 
 I shared 
 d ]>rejii- 
 ore for- 
 hecauso 
 fluently 
 
 L ])ower- 
 larkod a 
 The iiii- 
 ie in the 
 n native 
 he Coii- 
 sks, not 
 b Kioto, 
 hes liad 
 rs botli 
 for tlie 
 Bre first 
 gather 
 tlie in- 
 lie wide 
 I's, and 
 iient ill 
 :' excess 
 i to the 
 
 II many 
 mity in 
 r scnti- 
 
 W 
 W 
 
 M 
 
 O 
 W 
 
 o 
 > 
 
 w 
 a; 
 
 \\ 
 
 (305) 
 
m 
 
 '( ' 
 
 366 
 
 .lAPAX: COUNTRY, (JOUUT, I'EOPLE. 
 
 ment respecting foreign ideas and things in general. 
 Ihis was seen in the mission schools being crowded 
 with eager i)ui,il8 both male and female. 
 
 The small cuttings set in the ground some years pre- 
 vious in the treaty ports now sprang into great and 
 widely branching trees and many birds lodged in the 
 bram-hes thereof. For illustration, at Nagasaki, the 
 )u.di Reformed ana Methodist Episcopal missions each 
 had flourishing day and boarding schools, and the for- 
 mer a Biblical seminary; at Osaka, the Presbyterians 
 and English Episcopal schools were crowded to over- 
 flowing and the latter started their Divinity School; at 
 Kobe the Congregationalists liad their girls' school 
 probably the best-equipped female mission scliool in 
 tlie en.pil-e; at Yokohama the Presbyterians rejoiced in 
 i^crris 8 Seminary for girls, which was then, and still is 
 so widely and well known; in Tokyo the Meiji Gakuin' 
 with academic and theological departments, and the 
 (:.raham Seminary for girls, all Presbyterian; the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal college and theological seminary, as 
 well as their splendid girls' school, were all flourish- 
 ing to a remarkable degree; the Protestant Episco- 
 palians were equally encouraged with their St. Paul's 
 Boys School and Divinity School; in Kioto, the old 
 capital, besides their girls' school and hospital and 
 school of nurses, the Congregationalists founded their 
 famous Doshisha College. In several important inte- 
 rior cities, also, mission schools were founded before 
 the end of this period, and all flourished. The substan- 
 tial character of this period, notwithstanding the loose 
 material always floated in during a time of high tide 
 18 seen in the marked growth of self-support in the na- 
 tive church, as well as in the rapid development of a 
 native ministry. Earlier, perhaps, than in any other 
 
 i 
 
 i ' 
 
FAVORING CIRCUMSTANCES. 
 
 367 
 
 general, 
 crowded 
 
 '^ears p re- 
 treat and 
 id in the 
 saki, the 
 ions each 
 
 the for- 
 S^yterians 
 to over- 
 "hool; at 
 ' school, 
 t'hool in 
 joiced in 
 1 still is, 
 Gakuin, 
 and the 
 le Meth- 
 lary, as 
 flourish- 
 Episco- 
 . Paul's 
 the old 
 tal and 
 id their 
 [it inte- 
 
 before 
 ubstan- 
 e loose 
 h tide, 
 the na- 
 nt of a 
 ' other 
 
 
 i 
 
 mission field was the rise of influential Japanese pastors 
 and teachers. This was a distinct advantage, but it 
 was not without some danger to the healthy culture of 
 the native churches. 
 
 Other outward circumstances helped this extension 
 of Christianity. First, was the disestablishment of the 
 native religions by the government. The year after the 
 Osaka Conference, the state priesthood of Shinto and 
 Buddhist priests was abolished. The priests were no 
 longer appointed officials of the government with rantc 
 and authority. It is remarkable how all corrupt priest- 
 hoods of corrupt religions follow even the bodies of the 
 dead with oppressive enactments. By law the family 
 names had to be registered in the temple books; other- 
 wise the priests could deny burial. But now this is 
 likewise abolished, a.id cemeteries were provided acces- 
 sible to Christians equally with others. Not that the 
 Christians were yet able to secure equal rights with 
 others, but the fact that Christians had some rights was 
 now recognized by the government, and the Shinto and 
 Buddhist priests were deposed from official rank and 
 authority. Secondly, as the return of Iwakura in 1873 
 from his visit to foreign capitals was the occasion of 
 beneficial changes, so the visit of Count Ito to the 
 countries of Europe to study their constitutions and 
 laws and his return to Japan had a marked influence upon 
 affairs. Being an Imperial Privy Councilor, he changed 
 the thought of the leading men of the country. Charged 
 with the distinguished and difficult duty of framing a 
 constitution for Japan, it could not escape his notice 
 that in a constitutional government religious liberty 
 was necessary. He had long been a zealous champion 
 of the Western civilization. It is stated on what ap- 
 pears to be reliable authority that in conversation with 
 
 I 
 

 
 fi ■ * 
 
 
 I!'' 
 
 Ill 
 
 tiki. 
 
CHRISTIANITY FAVORED. 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 369 
 Emperor William and Priiu-n r;. i , 
 >"". that "Chri^tia, y wa It T f^ ""°'""^'^ 
 tion for the n,ai„te„ate ^f TanJ^ '."""" '"™"- 
 wa« a reality in the hearts o'te'" ^,^7' "'" 
 too able a statesman not to )>,„„ .j u '" ^'^ 
 
 known and felt 1^,,? ""'*'' •"' ""Pressions 
 
 %io„s lib" ty tr an:,"'''';;.'' V "'" "'"'<"'■'« - 
 
 any rate was' notitl: in ^^17:^ "'"'"«'' " 
 
 vorable turn was Mr Fnk, "''"'^''' ''™'"''''' "' "■!» '»• 
 n>etr„,„lita„riy 7^^:^ "1 S\«f - "^ "^ J-^-g 
 ™ost fa„,ous privrt^ ach„:r 't 1 i e'™:'; a "' '"" 
 
 its acceptance. Fourthlv hZ ^ r ^ ' ^'^ ^^"^^^'^^ 
 rv,,w • ^"iiitniy, It must be confeaspd that 
 
 - -",."«.;":/:: .7~x,'"t';- '';r 
 
 ^1 
 
:-Wi 
 
 370 
 
 japan: country, coruT, tkoplk. 
 
 the youth of the country. The foreign language, cos- 
 tumes, and ways were fast coming into favor in edu- 
 cated and official circles of the younger generation; 
 while the ignorant and belated ways of their parents 
 and elders, ignorant of foreign history and sciences, 
 were looked down upon. Even the disuse of Chinese 
 characters in writing and printing the Jajanese lan- 
 guage was seriously thought of, and a society to pro- 
 mote the use of the Roman characters in writing Jaj»a- 
 nese was organized and a magazine was published as 
 the organ of this language reform. In fact. Old Japan 
 was about to be swept off her feet unlens vole/is, and out 
 into the swift flood of Western ideas and sentiments. 
 Such a movement, while right in its direction, was 
 dangerous in the extreme to the best interests of the 
 nation. 
 
 It was in the midst of this flush period of foreign 
 ideas that three missionary societies from America 
 founded missions in Japan. About the year 1886 the 
 Southern Methodists, Southern Presbyterians, and the 
 Baptists of the Southern Convention sent laborers to 
 this country, and it is a coincidence that, all three being 
 from the same Southern section of the United States, 
 occupied the southern and central portions of Japan. 
 
 As for the Southern Methodists, who took Kobe as 
 their headquarters and proposed to occupy the region of 
 the Inland Sea, it was fortunate that their pioneers had 
 seen service in China. Dr. James W. Lambuth had 
 been nearly forty years a faithful laborer there; and his 
 son. Dr. Walter R. Lambuth, had been born there, 
 and, after completing his education in America, had 
 returned as a medical missionary. With apostolic zeal 
 and labors abundant, these men were remarkably suc- 
 cessful in winning quick access to the hearts of the 
 
ORGANIZED ENEMIES. 
 
 871 
 
 ago, C08- 
 • in edu- 
 iieration; 
 
 ■ parents 
 sciences, 
 
 Chinese 
 lese lan- 
 
 ■ to ])ro- 
 ng Jai)a- 
 lished as 
 Id Japan 
 
 and out 
 itimenis. 
 on, was 
 iS of the 
 
 ' foreign 
 America 
 1886 the 
 
 and the 
 (orers to 
 ee being 
 I States, 
 apan. 
 Kobe as 
 egion of 
 eers had 
 uth had 
 
 and his 
 n there, 
 ica, had 
 olic zeal 
 bly siio- 
 s of the 
 
 Japanese. With uncommon rapidity circuits were laid 
 out and mission stations occupied, small churches or- 
 ganized, and schools, male and female, founded. It 
 was also fortunate that Bishop A. W. Wilson, D.I)., 
 LL.D., was in episcopal charge, and was in i)erson 
 upon the ground in those early days of this young mis- 
 sion. 
 
 The other two sister missions, Southern J'resbyte- 
 rian and Baptist, were also not without success in 
 those regions. The former is particularly strong in its 
 two centers, the cities of Kochi and Nagoya; the latter 
 is well planted at several pohits on the coasts of the 
 Inland Sea, and has a girls' school at Moji and one at 
 Ilimeji. It seen.s to be a fact that the representatives 
 of these Southern missions had a quick insight into the 
 peculiarities of Japanese character, and have been able 
 to work with a good degree of harmony. The Japa- 
 nese are a chivalrous people, and this must be recog- 
 nized and met in the same spirit. 
 
 We would not close this period leaving the impres- 
 sion that Christianity has conquered a peace in Japan. 
 On the contrary, adversaries at the close of this period 
 made a strong rally in the name of the native religions. 
 Every effort was made by the priests and devotees of 
 Shintoism and Buddhism to stir up the prejudice and 
 keep alive the hatred of the Jesus doctrine and the 
 cross. 
 
 In the island of Shikoku a society named Ycr- 
 Taji ("Jesus enemies") was organized. The Shintoists 
 joined with the Buddhists in this hostile movement. 
 Take, as example, the threatening letter sent to four 
 Congregational missionaries then residing in Kioto, 
 and signed, "Patriots in the peaceful city, believers in 
 Shinto." The letter ran in part as follows: "To the 
 
 
I! ^! 
 
 /I '. 
 
 M 
 
 KEV. WALTEU li. LAMBUIH, M.D., 1>.1>. 
 
 (372) 
 
 !:( 
 
 
 ||:|' 
 
 i> 
 
; 
 
 !■; 
 
 i 
 
 BISHOP AU'HEUS W. WILSON, D.D., LL.D., 
 A Leader of Missions. 
 
 (373) 
 
 ii 
 
 •S 
 
374 
 
 japan: rouNT?,Y, court, peoplr. 
 
 iy.i 
 
 ;:i 
 
 four American barbarians, Davis, Gordon, Learned, 
 and Greene: You come with sweet words in your mouth, 
 but a sword in the heart; bad priests, American barba- 
 rians, four robbers. You have come from a far coun- 
 try with the evil religion of Clirist and as slaves of the 
 Japanede robber, Neesima. With bad teaching you are 
 gradually deceiving the people; but we know your 
 hearts and shall soon with Japanese swords inflict the 
 punishment of heaven upon you. . . . Hence take 
 your families and go quickly." When we recall how 
 many of the Japanese have been assassinated, and that, 
 according to the code of Old Japan, it was honor- 
 orable to murder a man for revenge and for patriotism, 
 if it had been oj enly announced beforehand, we cannot 
 think stich a lett*3r merely a piece of bravado. Had not 
 the police been very vigilant, the threat would probably 
 have b^en carried out. The means employed to check the 
 spread of Christianity were various: scurrilcas pam- 
 phlets and magazines forbidding their followers to rent 
 houses to the Christians for chapels, persuading a hus- 
 band to divorce his wife because she had been a Chris- 
 tian, and so on. Others, with better views, attempted 
 reforms in Buddliism itself, and persuaded the priests 
 to stir out of their ignorance and laziness. Even edi- 
 tors of non-Christian papers, while professing no belief 
 in the Christian faith, warned ti e Buddhist leaders that 
 they could not hold their own against the energetic 
 propaganda of tne missionaries if they did no', arouse 
 themstelves and reform abuses. 
 
 From the missionaries many of the Buddhists learned 
 methods of working. They established a college at 
 Kioto, their seat and center. The writer has himself 
 seen upon the shelves of its library English books upon 
 the Bible, and has met young Buddhist priests upon 
 
 ; 
 
 \ 
 
NEEsiMA Goes to America. 
 
 Learned, 
 ir mouth, 
 m barba- 
 Par coun- 
 es of the 
 5 you are 
 3W your 
 iflict the 
 nee take 
 call how 
 md that, 
 s honor- 
 triotism, 
 e cannot 
 Had not 
 probably 
 heck the 
 as pam- 
 8 to rent 
 g a hus- 
 a Chris- 
 tempted 
 3 priests 
 ven edi- 
 lo belief 
 lers that 
 neraretic 
 - arouse 
 
 learned 
 Liege at 
 himself 
 ks upon 
 bs upon 
 
 375 
 
 ( 
 
 '■■ 
 
 the cars with New Testaments in their hands. Their 
 aim was to study the Jesus doctrine so as to demolish 
 it. Girls' schools, young men's associations, copied 
 after the Young Men's Christian Association, Sunday 
 schools, and preaching meetings were opened in many 
 places. This uncommon activity of the Buddhists 
 shows clearly that they felt that they were losing 
 ground, losing their hold upon the people. And they 
 were losing. The number of pilgrimages and attend- 
 ants upon festivals as well as regular worshipers at 
 temples and shrines had decreased, and there was like- 
 wise a marked falling off in the receipts from contribu- 
 tions. As we shall see later, the strongest and last 
 rally against Christianity came from Shintoism. 
 
 As pre /iously stated, the gospel bore fruit in Japan iji^,,, 
 the rise of influential native pastors and teachers sodner 
 than in any other foreign field. Conspicuous above ^1 
 his fellows was Joseph Hardy Neesima, son of a Samurj^i. 
 So glad was his father when a son was born, he exclaimed, 
 *' Shimeta" ("I have got it"), and this became his name. 
 He had a yearning for knowledge in early youth, and was 
 led to think about the true God by reading in the be- 
 ginning of a manual of geography: "In the beginning 
 God created the heaven and the earth."* This he con- 
 trasted with many legendary gods of his own country, 
 and it made him dissatisfied. At that time death was 
 the punishment for every Japanese who left the country 
 Avithout permission from the government, but stronger 
 than the fear of death was his longing for the truth and 
 the wonders of the Western countries. Finally, after 
 several failures, he got himself taken aboard a foreign 
 ship loading at Hakodate fcr Shanghai. Under cover 
 
 ^ It is a pity that theistic or Christian truth is now so 
 little recognized in our modern schoolbooks. 
 
v: 
 
 '^•^^Z: 
 
 .JOSEPH H. NKKSIMA. 
 
.- ■;:,!--'1^':^4: 
 
 ™'!!;n~i3Ja 
 
 NEESIMA VISITS EUROPEAN CAPITALS. 
 
 
 377 
 
 of darkness he went in a little huckster's boat to the 
 ship, and, to escape the search of the police, had to hide 
 himself away until she sailed. The kind captain gave 
 him free passage to Boston, in consideration of which 
 he acted as a servant boy, performing menial service, 
 naturally despised by all Samurai. Landing in Bos- 
 ton, the captain brought him to the owner of the ship, 
 Mr. Joseph Hardy, a zealous Christian man and member 
 of the Missionary Board of the Congregational Church. 
 In Mr. Hardy young Neesima found a father (Jose})]! 
 Hardy was his baptism name received in America), and 
 in his family a Christian home. The young man's 
 heart poured itself forth in the following prayer: "() 
 God, if you have eyes, look upon me; if you have ears, 
 hear me; with all my heart I wish to read the Bible 
 and to become civilized through the Bible." Mr. Har- 
 dy, his foster father, kindly educated him, first at Phil- 
 ip's Academy, then at Amherst College, and last at An- 
 dover Seminary. At that time no missionary of the 
 Congregational Church had been sent to Japan, and he 
 resolved to be a missionary to his people. In 1871 he 
 was commanded by Viscount Mori, then Minister from 
 Japan to our government at Washington, to go with 
 Prince Iwakura's embassy as its interpreter. Being 
 afraid to leave the United States, he was pardoned for 
 leaving Japan, and as he accompanied the embassy to 
 the great capitals of Europe, and saw with eager eyes 
 their great institutions, he was seized with tlie idea 
 which decided his future career— namely, that the civ- 
 ilization of Europe and America was based upon C'hris- 
 tian education, and he therefore determined to found a 
 Christian school for his people and a school where na- 
 tive teachers might be trained. Traveling with the em- 
 bassy, he was brought into relation with men who were 
 
'fi' 
 
 1 . 
 
 h - 
 
 "I 
 
 iff 
 
 378 
 
 japan: countuy, codbt, people. 
 
 then and afterwards leaders in Japan's pnl.lic affairs 
 B;.ch as Iwakura, Ito, and Kido. He L«r ed from 
 l^urope to America, and was in 1874 appo n d a ^s 
 sionary to Japan. About to sail, he wafallowed to ad 
 W he annual meeting of the Missionary Board and 
 h address was with so much power, as he pleadek for 
 ta.ve country .n its darkness, that all hearts were 
 
 We H. h 7 "' "'""" '" '°'""» " Christian col- 
 lege. He had written out his speech in full, but did 
 not use .t The night before he spent seve alhourl 
 wresting in prayer to God for his country, and so the 
 
 his soul in impassioned appeal that melted his hearers, 
 ihe mmediate response was *3,500 for the purnose of 
 starting the Christian school. V^fom ol 
 
 Arriving in Japan, he joined the Congregationalist 
 missionaries in Kioto, and with them stafted an acad 
 emy and a theological school under the name of tt 
 Doshisha." This school, begun in 1875 with only 
 eight pupils in rented rooms little better than sheds 
 grew rapidly into a flourishing institution. By h s 
 earnestness constancy of purpose, and acquainunce 
 with the inttuential leaders of the country, the Govern- 
 01 of Kioto, and cabinet ministers in Tokyo, he was 
 enabled to enlist an interest in this school on the pan 
 of Japanese men of means and influence. As a result 
 he secured an endowment fund of 70,000 yen from the 
 Japanese, much of it given by his non - Christian 
 
 He became clearly convinced of the delusion and dan- 
 ger to many of his countrymen who were grasping for 
 the external benefits of Western civilisation and mere 
 mtellectna culture based upon the Western sciences. 
 
 He said: "The snirit of nhvi.t;,^!,- _.„,,-. 
 
 1 J. -.1. itjv.rtiittj penetrates every- 
 
 4 
 
DEATH OF NEESIMA. 
 
 379 
 
 c affairs, 
 led from 
 id a mis- 
 ed to ad- 
 >ard, and 
 saded for 
 rts were 
 tian col- 
 but did 
 al hours 
 d so the 
 ured out 
 hearers, 
 rpose of 
 
 iionalist 
 n acad- 
 ! of the 
 th only 
 sheds, 
 By his 
 intance 
 irovern- 
 he was 
 le part 
 i result 
 om the 
 iristian 
 
 d dan- 
 ng for 
 I mere 
 iences. 
 every- 
 
 thing even to the bottom, so that, if we adopt only the 
 material elements of civilization, and leave out religion, 
 it is like building up a human body without blood." 
 Hence his cry was: "Christian education, and for this 
 purpose a Christian university. " To accomplish this he 
 laid himself out day and night, planning, working, and 
 praying. A university was projected with several de- 
 partments, and from America $100,000 was received 
 for the founding of the department of natural sciences. 
 But he was not permitted to see his hopes fulfilled. In 
 January, 1890, being only forty-seven years old, he was 
 taken. His labor had been too much for his strengtli. 
 Two days before his death he called his friends to his 
 bed and exhorted them. Arousing all his remaining 
 strength, he pointed out on a map certain cities that 
 should be occupied by gospel workers, and for two of 
 them engaged personally to bear the expense of send- 
 ing preachers there at once. Thus passed from Japan 
 one who was perliaps the greatest of all her Christkm 
 subjects. He united the spirit of Old Japan with faith 
 in Christ and heartiest devotion to him, probably as 
 perfectly as any Japanese Christian in the whole na- 
 tion. He loved his country, appreciated the better ele- 
 ments of her civilization, such as obedience to parents, 
 self-denial, simplicity of life, and unswerving honor,' 
 all of which had been instilled into liis heart as the 
 son of a Samurai; but saw how tlie Christian civiliza- 
 tion of America was immeasurably superior to the pa- 
 gan of his own nation. Educated in all the culture 
 of America, full of trust in God, and withal personally 
 modest and courageous, he was a living bond of union 
 between the nrJv nonaries and his native brethren; and 
 sometimes such a man was needed. 
 
 The Roman Catholics, after having been forbidden 
 
 ii fl 
 
 iri 
 
fj I 
 
 p' 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 |i! 
 
 "W 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 o 
 
 '* 
 
 M 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 ^ 
 
 t> 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 O 
 
 i 
 
 S 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ' 
 
 I 
 
M 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 M 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS. 381 
 
 for more than two hundred years, entered Japan again 
 when the country was opened by the Americans; but, 
 being under dark suspicion, they were for many years 
 compelled to work in a very quiet, unseen way. As 
 previously stated, all of the Catholic believers, de- 
 scendants of the Christians of tlie sixteenth and sev- 
 enteenth centuries, who would not renounce their 
 faith were torn from tlieir native villages and distrib- 
 uted among the various provinces. In 1873 they were 
 released, and since that time the priests of the Romish 
 Church have been diligently laboring, and have estab- 
 lished orphanages, convents, schools, and churches in 
 many sections of the country. They now have 4 bish- 
 ops, 157 male and 102 female missionaries, 246 congre- 
 gations, with a total of adherents, including children 
 of 53,000. ' 
 
 The Russo-Greek Church, presided over by the ven- 
 erable Bishop Nicolai, has had a mission since 1870 
 but IS not making rapid progress. Howbeit the Russian 
 cathedral is by far the most magnificent ecclesiastical 
 edifice m Tokyo. Built upon an eminence, it is a con- 
 spicuous building as seen from several quarters of the 
 great city. Being so much higher than the Emperor's 
 palace, and standing .upon an eminence, the imperial 
 premises are easily visible from the lofty dome, which 
 fact at first caused tlie Japanese to murmur, but the 
 authorities permitted the structure to be finished not- 
 withstanding the murmurs. The statistics show a 
 membership of 24,531 and 169 churches. 
 
 d 
 
mi' f 
 
 ;.;■ II 
 
 i 
 
 W: 
 
 I i 
 
 III 1 1 ; 
 
 I, 
 
 ;i! 
 
 P' 
 
 jjft J 
 
 (382) 
 
(■'K W 
 
 
 iHi.il 
 
 
 
 rg^ 
 
 H 
 H 
 
 
 
 O 
 -J 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LATER DEVELOPMENTS {1880-lsno). 
 
 The First Pt(rliame?it.— hi accordance with the con- 
 stitution proclaimed in 1889, an election was held, 
 and the first national representative Diet was opened in 
 Tokyo, 1893. 
 
 The right of suffrage is quite limited: only those 
 whose annual income tax amounts to yen 15 and who 
 are twenty-five years old are allowed to vote. The 
 Diet consists of two houses, the Lords and the Com- 
 mons. It was opened by the Emperor with great cere- 
 mony, and the members were all dressed in the pre- 
 scribed "Prince Alberts." But, being the first experi- 
 ment in free representative government, it could scarce- 
 ly be expected that such a body of men, with no train- 
 ing in such duties, should be able to do great things, or 
 avoid serious blunders in what they attempted. Unac- 
 customed to free and open debate upon public meas- 
 ures, there was some abuse of their prerogatives upon 
 the floor, some unruly spirits, a disposition to be in- 
 subordinate to tlie presiding officer, and a factious tem- 
 per was particularly manifest toward the cabinet min- 
 isters, who appeared on occasion and addressed the 
 Lower House upon measures proposed by the govern- 
 ment. Very quickly, too, tlie body broke into numer- 
 ous parties, and legislation was blocked. 
 
 Like the English House of Commons, voting the gov- 
 ernment budget submitted by the ministry lies with the 
 Lower House. It was here that a serious conflict 
 quickly arose between the Opposition, led by the Lib- 
 erals, and the Government, represented by the Cabi- 
 
 (383) 
 
384 
 
 JAPAX: COUXTIIY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 net J he real kme back of all questions of budgets 
 ami polices was whether or not the ministry was re- 
 sponsible to the Parliament, or to the Throne only 
 Hy the constitution the cabinet ministers were appoint^ 
 ed and removed by the Emperor, and hence the con- 
 servative or government party held that the ministry 
 was responsible to the Throne only, and not in an; 
 wise to the Parliament, for their policy or measures' 
 and that to insist upon responsibility to Parliament 
 was to invade the sovereign rights of the Emperor. 
 
 Ibe answer to this was the refusal of the Lower 
 House to grant the budget for governmental expenses, 
 i he rejoinder from the Throne was the immediate pro- 
 roguing of Parliament. In due time a new Parlianient 
 convened. It took the same stand and met the same 
 tate-dissolved and sent home by imperial edict. The 
 defeat of the Opposition was oft repeated, and as often 
 resolutely renewed. Thus the conflict went on until 
 1898, when at last victory was won in the overthrow of 
 the ministry-the cabinet was forced to resign We 
 may conclude then, that from that time the ministry 
 was to be held responsible to the Parliament as well as 
 to the Ihrone, that the regime of the party govern- 
 ment, as in England, has been inaugurated in Japan. 
 AH we l-wishers of this nation, and all concerned for 
 the political reformation of Asia's despotic systems, 
 are watching with uncommon interest the outcome of 
 constitutional government in that country. No doubt 
 in process of time there will be a widening of popular 
 suffrage; but it is well that for the present the sover- 
 eign should continue to rule with a strong hand; for 
 the people are not yet ready for a popular form of gov- 
 ernment. More than once the Throne has saved tlie 
 nation from politir-al obiT%TTT„o-ir 
 
THE CHINA-JAPAN WAR. 
 
 885 
 
 ■ budgets 
 T was re- 
 )ne only. • 
 
 appointr 
 
 the con- 
 mi nistrv 
 t in any 
 measures, 
 rliament 
 ror. 
 
 3 Lower 
 xpenses. 
 iate pro- 
 I'liament 
 he same 
 5t. The 
 as often 
 )n until 
 hrow of 
 n. We 
 ninistry 
 
 well as 
 govern- 
 
 Japan. 
 led for 
 y^stems, 
 ome of 
 > doubt 
 )opular 
 
 sover- 
 nd; for 
 ^f gov- 
 ed the 
 
 The War mith rAma.— Since the times of the Em- 
 press Jingo Kogo (circ 200 A. D.) Japan has claimed 
 some sort of suzerainty over Korea. But China has 
 ever claimed the same. Sometimes Korea's rulers sent 
 presents and paid court to one and then the other, and 
 sometnnes carried water on both shoulders by sending 
 what was considered as tril,ute to both at once. Since 
 Japan entered upon her career of enlightenment and 
 political reform she has looked with impatience upon 
 China 8 unhealtlif ul influence in Korea. The civil dis- 
 orders and barbarity there were sources of danger to 
 the peace of Jaj.an herself. A treaty was entered 
 into with China, regulating their mutual relations to 
 Korean affairs, and in the spirit of that treaty Japan 
 attempted to lead the weak and tottering little king- 
 dom along a better path, but invariably China's posi- 
 tion was reactionary. Civil disorders increased, and 
 several attacks were made upon the Japanese, not only 
 in the treaty ports, but also in Seoul, the Korean cap- 
 ital. Japan dispatched troops thither to protect her 
 own nationals and her trade. This China resented in 
 such a way that war was declared, and hostilities began 
 in 1894. Japan's armies quickly took possession of 
 beoul, and the seat of war was on Korean soil, or in 
 waters contiguous. All the world knows the result. 
 In almost every battle, whether on land or sea, the 
 Chinese were ingloriously defeated. China's war ships 
 being either captured or disabled, the war having been 
 pushed northward into Chinese territory, Mukden, the 
 ancient Mantchoo capital, having been captured, and the 
 Liau-Tung peninsula occupied by Japan's armies, Pe- 
 km Itself was in danger of capture. The Chinese 
 therefore, besought the American Ministers at th- 
 court of Pekin and Tokyo to intercede for an armistice 
 
'11 
 
 I I 
 
 if 
 
 I. 
 
 1 
 
 ;; 
 
 m '« M 
 
 I 
 
 i|:'i 
 
 11:;! 
 
 
 1 r 
 
 1' 
 
 
 i 
 
 I ; 
 
 Til' 
 
 2< '^i 
 
 ifi \ 
 
 h 
 
 *» 
 
 386 
 
 and 
 
 oi 
 
 japan: <ountuv, cofut, i'koi'le. 
 
 licaco iiogotiatioiiH. To tliiH .Tui»hii ji^rnnMl, and at 
 uo HiiHpoiKU'd lighting. Li I lung ('hang, tlu; wily dip- 
 
 lomat, was Hcnt aH Chiiia'H ri!| 
 
 was the able HtatoHnian, ('oiint I to. T) 
 
 n'cHeiitativc; and Japan's 
 
 u> treaty of 
 
 peace was signed at SliinionoHeki, Ajd-il, 18!);'). Hon. 
 John W. Foster, J'resident Harrison's Secretary of 
 State, was besought to act as China's counselor in that 
 critical liour. 
 
 By the treaty, C'hina had to pay an indemnity and 
 
 re 
 
 linquish to Japan tlie island of Formosa and the Liau- 
 Tung Peninsula; but, by the joint remonstrance of Jlus- 
 sia, France, and Germany, Japan was constrained to 
 cede back to China that jjcninsula. That was a very 
 unjust demand upon the i)art of those three powers. 
 By all the rightful claims and usages of the conqueror 
 in war, as often illustrated in the history of Euroj.e and 
 America, Japan had a legitimate claim upon the Liau- 
 Tung Peninsula for the purpose of making it an integral 
 l)art of her own empire. But she yielded to the inevi- 
 ta})le, not being able to contend against Russia, backed 
 as she was by France and Gernumy. Nor has Russia 
 allowed China to forget that she bJfriended her in the 
 hour of humiliation. It is not probable that Japan has 
 forgotten Russia's unjust action toward herself; and if 
 a good opportunity occurs in future international com- 
 plications, the Northern Bear will be made to suffer for 
 his intermeddling. 
 
 Though Japan was cut to the heart by K-in-^ji .'s unjupt, 
 action, nevertheless her signal and quickly wo.i victory 
 over ancient Cluna had come as a surprise to most peo- 
 ple in the Western hemisphere. They had thought of 
 tlie "little Japs" as either a part of the empire of 
 0.7 'na, or at least as only a slightly different people; 
 Mid m China had a vast empire of territory and four 
 
il, and at 
 wily (lip- 
 l Jiipaii'H 
 treaty of 
 5. Hon. 
 •etary of 
 r ill that 
 
 V and re- 
 jho Liaii- 
 Bof Hm- 
 •ained to 
 H a very 
 
 l)ower8. 
 onqueror 
 roj)G and 
 he Liau- 
 
 integral 
 lio inevi- 
 i, hacked 
 s Russia 
 Jr in the 
 ipan has 
 f; and if 
 iial com- 
 uffer for 
 
 's unjiipi, 
 I victory 
 ost peo- 
 mght of 
 ipire of 
 people; 
 lid four 
 
 (387) 
 
f\-l 
 
 l..^ 
 
 ( 
 
 Jl I 
 
 ?^88 
 
 japan: cotintuy, court, '^oplic. 
 
 hundred iiiillion j)cople, it wap \^ oi a strange 
 
 thing that she should be brought to ner knees <?nd suing 
 for peace witliin a twelvemonth by Japan, with only 
 about forty millions. 
 
 Well, t(. those living m Japan, rnd acquainted with 
 the actual conditions in the two countries, the result of 
 the war was no surprise. (1) Japan's ? rmies aad navies 
 were trained and equipped according to the latest and 
 best methods of war, whereas China's forces had not 
 had proper training. On account of their unconscion- 
 able conceit, the Chinape were not willing to take suffi- 
 cient instruction from foreign military officers. The 
 result was, their generals were incompetent, tlieir sol- 
 diers undisciplined. How could such an army fight? 
 (2) In the hour of national peril there was no national 
 spirit in China back of the war. The Viceroy of Can- 
 ton said: " It is Li Hung Chang's war; I'll not send my 
 ships." (3) In fightmg, the Japanese were at their best; 
 the Chinese, at their worst. The former are a nation of 
 good fighters; the latter have been several times con- 
 quered by a people inferior in numbers and resources to 
 themselves. But (4) in that war it was the ideas and 
 methods of the Western nations in conflict with the 
 worn-out civilization of tlie Orient. 
 
 The conduct of the war on the part of the Japanese 
 was highly creditable. It was the first instance of Avar 
 carried on by an Asiatic nation in accordance with the 
 high ideals of the Red Cross Society. Chinese pris- 
 oners, the wounded and dying, Avere treated by the 
 Japanese in a humane manner. Only in one instance 
 (at Port Arthur, and that under the most trying provo- 
 cation) is it charged against Japanese soldiers that 
 they acted with barbarous cruelty toward the Chinese. 
 These severe criticisms have been challenged as unjust, 
 
i strange 
 nd suing 
 ith only 
 
 ted with 
 result of 
 id navies 
 itest and 
 
 had not 
 jonscion- 
 ake suffi- 
 rs. The 
 lieir sol- 
 ly fight? 
 national 
 
 of Can- 
 send my 
 leir best; 
 lation of 
 nes con- 
 (urces to 
 leas and 
 vith the 
 
 apanese 
 } of Avar 
 svith the 
 ;8e pris- 
 by the 
 instance 
 5 provo- 
 !rs that 
 Chinese, 
 unjust, 
 
 THE BESULTS OP THE WAE. 3^9 
 
 and it remains for the impartial historian to decide 
 whether or not noncombatants were put to the sword 
 on that occasion. Upon the whole, high praise is due 
 alike to the generals in the field and the high officials of 
 the War Department at Tokyo for the very humane and 
 enlightened conduct of the war. 
 
 TheJ^esults of the TTar.-As to the eclat won in the 
 eyes of civilized nations there can be no question, for 
 Japan has arisen to an international position, if not to 
 the rank of the first class along with England and the 
 United States, yet certainly to that of a second-class 
 power Neither Russia nor England can afford to ig- 
 nore Japan hereafter in international politics 
 
 As for Japan herself, the war was a momentous event 
 It gave a new impetus to almost every branch of secular 
 life. It caused the national ambition to run hio-h Bv 
 using the large indemnity received from China"; it was 
 believed that their armies and navies should be further 
 increased so as to make Japan the dominant power in 
 Asia. Many of the younger men, whose ambition and 
 national bigotry were beyond their sound judgment 
 imagined that Japan would soon be in a position to die' 
 tate terms to England in India, taking, of course, the 
 hegemony in the international politics of Korea and 
 China. 
 
 This new national consciousness put extreme empha- 
 sis upon armies, fleets, and the like as the enduring 
 foundation of a nation's greatness, and thereby wrought 
 considerable harm by forgetting the religious and moral 
 side of he r^ation's life. Victory is often more hurtful 
 than defeat, The Japanese hurt themselves in thus at- 
 taching undue importance to war, to commerce. .r,A tn 
 manufactures. 
 
 Material prosperity was more -oticeable than ever be- 
 
390 
 
 JAPAX: COUNTRY, COUUT, I'EOI'LE. 
 
 fore in the liiHtoiy of tlie nation. As tlie government 
 waH in(u-eaHiii<r lier annieH and navies, HiniultaneouHly a 
 general H2)irit of enterprise 8[)rang np all over the coun- 
 try. Money was flush, prices ran higli, scores of new 
 manufacturing and commercial enterprises appeared; 
 Japan had entered upon a period of unparalleled pros- 
 perity. 
 
 And forsooth murmurs were heard in far-off America 
 and England, respecting Japan as the manufacturing 
 rival of Manchester and Falls River. Sometliing was 
 said about clieap labor in Japan and twelve-dollar l)i(;y- 
 cles! ]5ut many of the new enterprises were, like bub- 
 bles, soon to burst; many others, however, continued to 
 thrive, Jis the following figures for 1895-1)6 sliow the ex- 
 istence of (58 cotton mills, running 1,250,000 spindles, 
 consuming 200,000,000 i)ound8 of raw cotton. In 1895 
 there were 2,758 factories of all kinds; horse and water 
 power, 54,576. From 1880 to 1895 the area of rice cul- 
 ture increased from 5,000,000 to 6,000,000 acres; silk- 
 worm raising has more than trebled, ar.d tea culture 
 more than doubled. 
 
 Expamiori of Foreign Trade. — ^As a further result of 
 the enterprise of the times, tlie Japanese government 
 granted subsidies to new steamship lines, so that, be- 
 sides a great increase in tlie coastwise trade, and besides 
 the foreign lines already ruiniing to China, Siberian 
 Russia, India, and Australia, new lines Avere put on, 
 making regular trips to French and English ports, and 
 to tlie American ports on the Pacific coast. In 1872 
 there were only 96 foreign-built vessels; in 1895 the 
 number had increased to 827, with a total tonnage of 
 21.3,000; the total export and import trade in 1875 was 
 only $47,000,000, but in 1897 it was equal to 1382,- 
 000,000. 
 
ANTI-FOREIGN SENTIMENT. 
 
 391 
 
 ! 
 
 Internal Improvements, too, took on new life. Tiie 
 harlior of Yokohama Avaw improved at lieavy expense, 
 and a gigantic scheme has been projected for the en- 
 larging and deepening of Osaka harbor, so as to admit 
 ocean steamers. In many of the larger cities water- 
 works were put in, iron pipes for the same being brought 
 from Nashville and Birmingham; and consequently tlie 
 rate of disease and death is being diminished. For To- 
 kyo a grand scheme of improvements has been adopted, 
 including waterworks and tlie widening of principal 
 streets, the purpose being to make it one of the great 
 capital cities of the modern world. In 1898 Japan had 
 about three thousand miles of railway, and bought from 
 the United States sixty-six locomotive engines— y<o^e 
 well. 
 
 Feeling against Fc. signers and Christianity. ~T\\q 
 rapid progress of Christian missions and the sentiment 
 in favor of everything foreign reached their climax about 
 the year 1890. From that time the pendulum of na- 
 tional feeling began to swing back in the opposite direc- 
 tion. Gradually the old anti-foreign spirit rose higher 
 and higher. There were several causes for this. 
 
 In the first place, there was disappointment because 
 the old treaties Avith foreign powers had not been 
 changed. They liad earnestly wished for the old trea- 
 ties, with their extraterritorial jurisdiction in favor of 
 foreigners, to be repealed, but the foreign powers had 
 refused. This embittered and angered the nation. 
 The government adopted a more rigorous policy in re- 
 gard to passports and the privileges granted to foreign 
 residents and visitors. All along the lines of official 
 authority the policy was: "Xo more favors to foreign- 
 
 lie Buddhists quickly caught the idea, and stirred 
 
 ers 
 
 rii 
 
392 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 ?n 4, *. 
 
 up the old prejudices of tlie i)eople against the Chris- 
 tians. Public meetings of Christians, hitherto so pop- 
 ular in the theaters and even on the streets, were now 
 to be systematically broken up by rowdies sent for the 
 purpose by the priests. On several occasions violence 
 was threatened, and the Christian lecture meetings in 
 the theaters had to be given up. The chapels and 
 churches were in many places invaded, and windows 
 and lamps smashed. At Nogoya, a strong Buddhist 
 seat, the house of one of the missionaries had to be 
 guarded by the police for about three months, and the 
 assembling of the native Christians for worship was 
 nmch interfered with. Even coolies became intolerably 
 insolent in their manner toward foreigners, and alterca- 
 tions between foreign traders, and travelers and Japa- 
 nese employees became fearfully frequent. Missionaries 
 and officials of foreign legations were hooted at or treat- 
 ed to stones from boys in the streets of Tokyo. To the 
 ladies of the foreign settlements it was particularly disa- 
 greeable, liable, as they were, to insult at any time when 
 out on the streets. Everywhere, and in everything, the 
 tension of feeling was high. In the mission schools, and 
 even in the native churches, the strong nationalistic feel- 
 ing showed itself in unseemly ways toward the missiona- 
 ries. Newspapers, magazines, and lecture platforms all 
 reechoed the notion that Japan was being unjustly treated 
 by the foreign nations— in fact, was being oppressed by 
 them. Everything the foreigners did was looked at 
 with the green eyes of envy; even the trade they had 
 built up in the treaty ports with foreign countries was 
 looked upon as a robbery of their own citizens, because 
 they could not themselves control it. It shows how 
 national prejudice distorts the vision. 
 
 Two events, both of them very discreditable, took 
 
 
le Chris- 
 » so pop- 
 '^ere now 
 b for the 
 violence 
 itings in 
 t)el8 and 
 .vindows 
 Buddhist 
 d to be 
 
 and the 
 hip was 
 olerably 
 
 alterca- 
 id Japa- 
 donaries 
 or treat- 
 To the 
 rly disa- 
 ne when 
 ling, the 
 ols, and 
 itic feel- 
 lissiona- 
 orms all 
 ' treated 
 388ed by 
 oked at 
 hey had 
 'ies was 
 because 
 svs how 
 
 e, took 
 
 VISIT OP THE RUSSIAN PRINCE. 393 
 
 place, that illustrate the folly and passion into which 
 the nation was now drifting. The one was the attempt 
 ot a Japanese policeman to murder the crown prince of 
 Russia. He who is now the Czar of all Russia was mak- 
 ing a visit to Japan, and was out with his suite, in jin- 
 rikushas, doing the sights of Kioto and its environs. As 
 they proceeded along the way, at a neighboring village, 
 in broad daylight, a policeman, who had been nursing 
 his anti-foreign feelings till lie had become a fanatic, see- 
 ing the distmguished foreign prince, suddenly fell upon 
 him with his sword and tried to kill him. He inflicted 
 wounds upon tlie prince's head. This came near plun- 
 ging Japan into war. Tlie Russian prince was a guest 
 of the nation, and the very officer wliose duty it was to 
 protect him had turned upon him with murderous rage 
 The Emperor and all the high ministers in Tokyo were 
 both alarmed and humiliated. The Emperor himself 
 went in great haste, by special train, to Kioto to apolo- 
 gize for the shameful deed. 
 
 The officers and marines of the Russian squadron, 
 then lying in Kobe harbor, and who had escorted their 
 prince to Japan, could scarcely be restrained from 
 marching instantly to Kioto, where he lay wounded. 
 The event spread alarm throughout the land, and hu- 
 miliation too. The people, as well as the rulers, knew 
 they could not cope with Russia in war, and they had 
 made a miserable exhibition of their anti-foreign feeling 
 before the whole world. It was felt that the fanatical 
 and anti-foreign feeling of that policeman was the nat- 
 ural outcome of the anti-foreign agitation indulged in 
 by the press, the priests, and political agitators. It 
 showed plainly that if such violent feeling be not 
 checked it would surely bring on war with some pow- 
 erful foreign nation. And besides, to a few clear-head- 
 
 m 
 
394 
 
 JAPAX: COTTNTUY, roPRr. I'EOrLK. 
 
 I i ' 
 
 I'! ! 
 
 I §• 
 
 ed statesmen it was seen that such anti-foreign feeling 
 was defeating the very o])ject for wliieh the government 
 had been for years earnestly laooring— namely, the re- 
 vision of the old treaties. Foreign governments would 
 never agree to treaties placing their nationals under Jaj)- 
 anese law and officers as long as such national prejudice 
 against foreigners was rife. 
 
 Russia acted magnanimously, accepted the apologies 
 and demanded nothing. Tlie Japanese governor of the 
 district where the attempted assassination occurred was 
 deposed and tlie murderous policeman was i)ut to death. 
 Tlie crown prince was ordered from St. Peters])urg not 
 to go to Tokyo, but to return to his fleet in haste. 
 This incident had the effect of opening the eyes of tlie 
 nation, and tlie journals of the day began to condemn 
 tlie absurd and dangerous lengths to which the Ja])a- 
 nese had been carried by their anti-foreign feeling. 
 
 Another event alike discreditable was the expulsion 
 of Rev. Mr. Tamura from the Presbyterian ministry 
 by his Japanese brethren. Mr. Tamura, pastor of a 
 leading church in Tokyo, had been educated in Amer- 
 ica, at Rutgers College and at Princeton. Being 
 thoroughly acquainted with our social usages, marriage 
 customs, and home life, and seeing the contrast to 
 those of his own nation, he wrote a little book, entitled 
 "Japanese Bride," j)ublished by the Harpers. In the 
 book he hit off a number of things in American society, 
 courtship, and marriage, and exposed several things in 
 the marriage and home life of the Japanese in a bad 
 light. At this time the whole nation M^as so extreme- 
 ly sensitive to criticism that even the Christians were 
 not free from the baleful influence, and consequently 
 charges were preferred against the author of the briglit- 
 ly written little book, and he was expelled from the 
 
fn feeling 
 veriiment 
 y, the re- 
 its would 
 nder Jaj)- 
 prejudice 
 
 apologies 
 I or of the 
 irred was 
 to death. 
 il)urg not 
 in haste. 
 es of tlie 
 condemn 
 he Ja])a- 
 
 xpulsion 
 ministry 
 tor of a 
 n Amer- 
 
 Being 
 
 narriage 
 
 trast to 
 
 entitled 
 
 In the 
 society, 
 hings in 
 n a bad 
 Jxtreme- 
 ns were 
 squently 
 briglit- 
 rom the 
 
 UNITAKIANIHM FAVORABLY llECEIVED. 
 
 395 
 
 ^ 
 
 ministry hy his i)resl)ytery in the city of Tokyo. That, 
 too, was a saddening exliibition of what national preju- 
 dice and pride will do for a people. Of course the in- 
 tense nationalistic reaction and anti-foroign feeling Avere 
 felt in the work of the missions in Japan, in their 
 Christian schools, and in the marked decline of attend- 
 ance upon the Christian meetings. The churches no 
 longer made the rapid annual increase in converts as in 
 former years. Causes otlier than political and nation- 
 al were working to put a temjiorary check upon the 
 growth of the native Christian Church. 
 
 It was about the beginning of this period that Uni- 
 tarian propagandists were sent over from Boston. 
 Their unfriendly attitude toward the evangelical and 
 orthodox missions, their wise use of the Japanese press 
 in disseminating far and wide their prhiciples, and 
 their disposition to recognize Buddhism and make a 
 sort of compromise platform between it and Uhend 
 Christianity, produced a noticeable effect in educated 
 circles, an impression favorable to liberal ideas in reli- 
 gion, and against the orthodox interpretation. The 
 impression became somewhat prevalent that the Unita- 
 rian system was the only system of Christianity tluit 
 could stand the test of modern science and progressive 
 thought. Many of the head professors in the higher in- 
 stitutions of learning had imbibed a materialistic skepti- 
 cism or agjiosticism, justified, as they claimed, by the 
 recent advances in the iield of natural sciences. Scien- 
 tific skepticism became the fashion of the day in edu- 
 cated circles of the younger men. Many of them 
 had studied in Europe and America, and had brought 
 back these skeptical views concerning Christianity 
 fron.i the foreign universities wliere they hiid studied. ' 
 It came to pass that the government schools, whose 
 
396 
 
 JAPAN' : rOFXTRY, COURT, PKOPLR. 
 
 I ' 
 
 •* 
 
 foundations the evangelical Christian missionaries liad 
 laid, were now become tlie citadels of enmity to C^hris- 
 tianity and nurseries of skepticism respecting all reli- 
 gion. A student under suspicion of attending the" 
 meetings of the Christians was made to feel the dis- 
 approbation of liis teachers and fellow-students alike, 
 and various means were resorted to in order to break 
 him down. We therefore see that the causes of this 
 anti-Christian reaction were of three sources: na- 
 tional questions, religion (Buddhist and Shinto), and a 
 perverted form of modern science. Some of the' lead- 
 ers in education and politics said: ''We do not need 
 religion of any kind. Wliat we want to insure a glo- 
 rious future for our beloved country are armies and na- 
 vies, commerce, manufactures, and modern education, 
 witli plenty of natural science in it." They argued 
 somewhat after this fashion: "Our war with China 
 \\^^ proven what we can do in arms, and natural science 
 has disproven Christianity. Why then trouble our- 
 selves about religion?" 
 
 Tlie opposition to Christianity took still another 
 turn about the middle of this period. The Emperor's 
 counselors had also observed that the anti-religious 
 spirit which had taken possession of the government 
 schools was already bringing forth bad fruit in the 
 loose morals of the students. Examples of insubordi- 
 nation to authority were painfully frequent in you7ig 
 Japan. To check this bad tendency, the Emperor is- 
 sued a famous "Rescript on Morals in Education," 
 which was ordered to be read at stated times in all the 
 schools of the empire for a period of five years. This 
 document has been used against Christianity by many 
 who claim that the Emperor's instructions are not in 
 harmony with Christian morals as taught by the mis- 
 
 I I 
 
CHRISTIANITY CHALLENGED. 
 
 397 
 
 laries had 
 '■ to C'hris- 
 g all reli- 
 nding the' 
 I the dis- 
 nts alike, 
 • to break 
 es of this 
 rces: na- 
 bo), and a 
 the' lead- 
 not need 
 ire a glo- 
 8 and na- 
 ducation, 
 y argued 
 th China 
 al science 
 ible our- 
 
 another 
 Imperor's 
 religious 
 i^ernment 
 it in the 
 isubordi- 
 in young 
 iperor is- 
 ication," 
 n all the 
 8. This 
 by many 
 e not in 
 the mis- 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 sionaries and Japanese preachers. It is claimed that 
 loyalty to Jesus Christ as Lord over men's hearts and 
 lives is disloyalty to the Emperor and to tlie state. 
 And even after the China war, in which the Christian 
 soldiers proved their bravery and tlieir loyalty, tliis was 
 still a favorite accusation made against the Christians. 
 . And so, in 1897, a new movement against Christian- 
 ity was started, called ''Nippon Shugi," the object of 
 wliich was to revive Shintoism in a modified form, with 
 the Emperor as the head of the religion of Japan. It 
 was an effort to use the universal reverence of the na- 
 tion for its Emperor as a barrier against the acceptance 
 of the faith of Christ. Strange' to say, among its pro- 
 moters were professors in the Imperial University, 
 some of whom have studied in our Ainerican universi- 
 ties. A challenge was sent forth to the Christians in 
 the following: 1. ''Can the worship of his sacred 
 majesty, the Emperor, which every loyal Japanese 
 performs, be reconciled with the worship of God and 
 Christ by the Christians? 2. Can the existence of au- 
 thorities that are quite independent of the Japanese 
 state— such as God, Christ, the Bible, the pope, the 
 head of the Greek Church (Tsar) — be regarded as 
 harmless? 3. Can the Japanese who is a faithful 
 servant of Christ be regarded at the same time as the 
 faithful servant of the Emperor and a true friend of his 
 majesty's faithful subjects? or, to put it in another 
 way, is our Emperor to follow in the wake of West- 
 ern Emperors, and to pray: 'Son of God, have mercy 
 on me?'" ^ 
 
 And yet it is not to be supposed that during this re- 
 actionary time Christianity was making no progress. 
 A needed sifting of the Christians took place, and 
 while some fell back again into paganism, or into no 
 
 li 
 
 t f - 
 
398 
 
 japan: corNTUY, <orin\ i-koi-m;. 
 
 hi'.' 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 religion, the faith of oMuts wuh HtnMigtluMied. The 
 growtli of tho Cliiirclj, though hIowci-, was inoro Hub- 
 Htaiitial, and wliilo tliero was hoimo doctrinal defection 
 even among ]>aHtorH, othci-H, full of /eal, were tlie more 
 detorniincd to maintain the faith of the goHpcl. Tlie 
 leaven still Avorked, and in many wayH the power of 
 Christian truth in themindHof the jieople was cropping 
 out. Deep down in the heart of the JajjaneHe nation, 
 which is really intdined to religion, tliere was a con- 
 science that could not deny the Huperior liglit that was 
 shining among them, tlie Liglit of ChriHt. Even the 
 movements of the Uuddhists and the latest Shinto 
 movement only too clearly prove that the pressure of 
 Christianity upon public thought was being felt by its 
 enemibs. 
 
 7Vu', JVew Treaties, 17th of July, 1899.— That day 
 nuirks a new and glorious era in tlie political history of 
 the.nation. The old treaties of Perry and of ] larris be- 
 came on that day null and void— that is, foreigners re- 
 siding or visiting upon Japanese soil passed from the 
 jurisdiction of their consuls under the laws and juris- 
 diction of the Japanese. Thenceforth, for any crime 
 committed, or dispute at law by foreigners, the arrest, 
 summons, trial, and judgment of the case are to be 
 made by Japanese officers or before Japanese judges. 
 In other words, Japan entered on that day into the fam- 
 ily of Western nations upon terms of international 
 equality. And it was a day longed for by every Japa- 
 nese. For forty years they have keenly felt that their 
 national autonomy and the sovereign authority of their 
 Emperor in his own country were being set at naught 
 by the existing treaties with foreign nations. They 
 were embittered over this, as the foregoing pages 
 plainly show. But when these old treaties were made, 
 
 
 j 
 
ncd. The 
 moro Hub- 
 l defection 
 « tlie more 
 qu'l. Tlie 
 l)ower of 
 
 S <TOJ)})illg 
 
 ise nation, 
 :.'iH a con- 
 t til at was 
 Even the 
 ist Shijito 
 ressure of 
 felt by its 
 
 That day 
 liifltory of 
 
 larriH be- 
 ignerH re- 
 
 froni tlie 
 md juriH- 
 my crime 
 he arrest, 
 ire to 1)6 
 e judges. 
 » the fam- 
 rnational 
 Bry Japa- 
 ihat their 
 Y of their 
 it naught 
 s. They 
 ig pages 
 ire made. 
 
 NEW TREATIES TAKE EFFECT. 
 
 399 
 
 j 
 
 It was clearly out of the .lucHtion for foiv,gn govern- 
 inents to place their nationals under thc! barbarous and 
 cruel procedures of judges and magistrates such as ob- 
 tamed in JaiKin at that time. And as often as Ja- 
 pan's leaders approached foreign powers xx\Km the <pies- 
 tion of changing the treaties and abolishing foreign 
 jurisdiction ui»on their soil, their invariable answer 
 was: ''(io and qualify; an.l when you have (pialified 
 we shall be willing." And at last England, then the 
 United States, followed by other j)owers, were con- 
 vinced that the rulers had made s.itlicient progress in 
 law, order, and enlightenment to entitle them to more 
 liberal treaties; and accordingly new treaties were en- 
 tered into, to become operative on the Hth day of .July. 
 Nevertheless, many foreigners living there, botli among 
 the missionaries and the commercial communities in 
 treaty ports, are cpiite skeptical in regard to Japan's 
 being ready to take charge of foreigners. As the day 
 upin-oached many were the fears exi)res8ed as to the ca- 
 jKicity of Japanese officials to administer law impar- 
 tially and justly where the interests or rights of for- 
 eigners are involved as against a Jaj.anese subject. 
 And indeed, this is the first time in all history that an 
 Asiatic nation has ])een recognized on term of interna- 
 tional e(piality with Christian nations. 
 
 But the distinguished leaders of the government, 
 like Counts Ito, Inouye, and Okuma, are confident that 
 Japan will ])e equal to her new responsibility and prove 
 herself worthy of a place in the great sistcM-hood of 
 Western nations. And even the doubters must confess 
 that the leaders and counselors of the Japanese sover- 
 eign have long foreseen what the era of constitutional 
 government and of international comitv signified, and 
 have been wisely preparing for it. The old system of 
 
 I 
 
 
400 
 
 jai'an: ((H'ntky, coruT, piodplk. 
 
 trials, tortiiroH, and jiidiifiiiontH waw aboliHlicd, and a 
 systom of lawH, tlio i'niil, of the niont patient study of 
 all the codeH of VVeHtern natiouH, was framed, an<l a 
 new Hysteni of coiirtH orj^ani/ed, with a Hiij>reiiie donrt 
 of juHtiee in Tokyo. That Hyntein of lawH conHiHtH of 
 eonijdete civil, eriininal, and coniinenMal eodeH. The 
 judges of the supreme court are appointed by tlie crown 
 for life, or good behavior; the barristers at law, as well as 
 the judges, many of them have ha<l the benefit of thor- 
 ough training in the best law schools and under the ablest 
 jurists in Europe or America. And as Japan's leaders 
 have hitherto measured u|> to new responsibilities and 
 emergencies, and as the whole nation is jealous of their 
 standing before the eyes of foreign nations, realizing 
 that they are now being watched by friends and foes 
 alike, the writer believes the forebodings and doubts of 
 those who have opposed a revision of the treaties will 
 prove groundless.* 
 
 Turning Again to the Truth. — Within the past three 
 years there has been a decided change in public senti- 
 ment. The sudden elation of mind following the 
 great victory over China lias given place to soberer 
 views of national glory. That exaggerated confidence 
 in the power of fleets, armies, and commerce to heal 
 the hurt of a nation's sins has yielded to a more ration- 
 al view of what the real needs and dangers of the nation 
 are, and what the remedy is. There has been a healthy 
 seeing of the evils in the land, the corruption and fond- 
 ness for luxury in higher social circles, and the lack of 
 commercial honesty in commercial transactions. One 
 of the healthiest symptoms of the nation is that many of 
 
 *TheAvriter of these pages favored treaty revision several 
 years ago, for which he Avas treated to sarcastic review by 
 one of the English papers in Yokohama. 
 
)d, and a 
 J stiuly of 
 lid, uikI a 
 3111(5 court 
 oiihIhIh of 
 ICH. Tlio 
 lllO (M'OWIl 
 HH WoU HH 
 
 t of thor- 
 thc a})U!Ht. 
 's leaders 
 ilitieH and 
 18 of their 
 realizing 
 and foes 
 doubts of 
 aties will 
 
 jast three 
 )lic semi- 
 wing the 
 > soberer 
 onfidence 
 B to heal 
 re ration- 
 he nation 
 a healthy 
 md fond- 
 le lack of 
 ns. One 
 fc many of 
 
 HIGHER 8TANDAIID8. 
 
 401 
 
 the enlightened leaders, and i>articularly the Christian 
 pastors and teachers, are boldly speaking out concern- 
 ing the national sins, the moral evils that threaten so- 
 cu^ty in modern Japan. There is a call to repentance 
 not by the missionaries only, but by the Japanese 
 preachers as well. Higher standards of life and morals 
 are now de.na.uUMl of public leaders. Criticism of 
 public affair, and of social questions or reforms is freer 
 and l>older on the part of Christian leaders. The ne- 
 cessity ot religion as a basis of national morality-the 
 doc^tnne insisted upon by George Washington after 
 the American Kevolution-is being recognized by many 
 open-eyed teachers and leaders of the preset day 
 ihe consequence is, the turning again of many to the 
 messengers of Christ. All the reports of Christian 
 woikers tell of meetings more largely attended, and of 
 renewed interest on the part of the people. All the 
 tokens are encouraging. And now that the long- 
 standmg restrictions respecting the residence and travel 
 of missionaries have been removed, their work in the 
 future and their more direct presence and participation 
 11 the administration of Church affairs, made leL by 
 the new treaties, will be more effective than ever. 
 26 
 
 
 * 
 
 on several 
 review by 
 
li\ 
 
 m i 
 
 I'; 
 
 fi ■ 
 
 iiihi 
 
 'i;!i'. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 INTERCOURSE AND FRIENDSHIP BETWEEN THE 
 UNITED STATES AND JAPAN IN THE PAST. 
 
 In his interesting book entitled " Intercourse between 
 the United States and Japan," by my whilom fellow- 
 student, Dr. Inazo Nitobe, a Japanese gentleman and 
 Doctor of Philosophy, of Johns Hopkins University, he 
 sets forth very fully, first, the relations between Japan 
 and Europe, and then America. 
 
 Diplomatic JRelatiotis. — Should some one wish to 
 write f^or one of our American reviews a chapter on 
 the early intercourse between the United States and 
 Japan, let him entitle it "An Honorable Chapter in 
 American Diplomacy." Perry, Harris, Bryan, De Long, 
 Bingham, and Hubbard, our representatives from 1854 
 to 1888, stand out, all of them, as conspicuous examples 
 of honorable dealings on the part of a strong with a 
 weak nation. Judge Bingham, who was the American 
 Minister to Japan for thirteen years, by his unsullied 
 Christian character and his willing helpfulness, became 
 preeminently the trusted counselor and confidential 
 friend of the leaders of the New Japan in these critical 
 times. His ability and experience as a lawyer, his gen- 
 uine sympathy for them in their untried measures for 
 reform and progress, were highly serviceable to Japan. 
 
 More than once he stood fortli tlie champion of their 
 national rights against the unreasonable demands of 
 other great powers made upon a weaker nation. As in- 
 stances of America's friendlv dinlomacv, as renresented 
 by Judge Bingham, is the fact that he was the first to 
 (402) 
 
japan's only friend. 
 
 403 
 
 ?iV THE 
 AST. 
 
 between 
 1 fellow- 
 man and 
 3r8ity, he 
 3U Japan 
 
 wish to 
 apter on 
 ates and 
 lapter in 
 3e Long, 
 •om 1854 
 jxamples 
 g with a 
 Lmerican 
 insullied 
 , became 
 ifidencial 
 e critical 
 
 bis gen- 
 3ure8 for 
 o Japan. 
 
 of their 
 aands of 
 . As in- 
 tresented 
 e first to 
 
 break loose from the diplomatic cooperation which, 
 though at first probably a necessity, was extremely lia- 
 ble to become a sort of machinery by which the great 
 powers could make blustering and unjust demands upon 
 Japan in the hour of her weakness. When in 1874 the 
 Japanese government issued customs regulations with- 
 out consulting the foreign consuls, Judge Bingham 
 alone defended Japan's right to do so; and when in 
 1878 the cholera was raging, and the government at- 
 tempted the very reasonable measure of medical inspec- 
 tion, and, if need be, quarantinhig merchant ships, and 
 the foreign consuls objected, it was he who declared: 
 'I The action of the consuls is a substantial denial of the 
 right of the Japanese government to prevent the im- 
 portation of pestilence by foreign vessels." The next 
 summer, when the German consul, by means of a war 
 ship, took a vessel out of quarantine in defiance of the 
 regulations, Gen. Grant, who was there, remarked on 
 the occasion that "the vessel ought to have been sunk;" 
 and Mr. Bingham resented the German consul's audacity 
 both upon the ground that Japan, a weak nation, still 
 had the right to do right, and because the unreasonable de- 
 fiance of wholesome regulal ions in time of epidemic im- 
 periled alike American residents and Japanese subjects 
 in the treaty ports. And again, when Japan's regula- 
 tions for the sale of opium were objected to by the 
 British and French Ministers as derogatory to extrater- 
 ritorial rights, betook a different view, recognizing the 
 right of a weak as well as a strong nation to protect 
 Itself against such a curse as the opium traffic is. In 
 the words of Mr. Nitobe, "All honor to the veteran 
 judge from Ohio!" 
 
 For further examples of a friendly attitude toward 
 Japan in her struggles, we mention the fact that when 
 
li 
 
 ; ! 
 
 404 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 she i)ropo8ed to enter the postal and telegraphic con- 
 ventions with foreign nations, the United States was the 
 only treaty power that did not hesitate. And the return 
 of the Shinionoseki indemnity is another example of fair 
 and honorable dealings on the part of a strong power 
 with a weak one, and had the effect of cementing the 
 friendship between the two countries. Gen. Grant, 
 speaking of American policy in Japan, once said: 
 "Whatever may l)e her influence, I am proud to think 
 it has always been exerted in behalf of justice and kind- 
 ness." As early as 1878 did the United States take 
 steps toward the revision of certain portions of the 
 commercial treaties. 
 
 Resf^ecting the revision of the old treaties, with their 
 restrictions upon Japan's riglit to regulate her own tar- 
 ifs on imports, and the extraterritorial jurisdiction of 
 foreign consuls upon Japanese soil, so odious to every 
 Japanese, the United States and her worthy representa- 
 tives, when they saw that Japan had qualified for better 
 government, were foremost to agree to consider new and 
 juster treaties. This Avas proved when (1888) the pro- 
 posals for treaty revision were communicated to the 
 Ministers of the great powers in Tokyo, and the Amer- 
 ican Minister, Hon. ex-Gov. Hubbard, obtained by ca- 
 blegram, within twenty-four hours, permission from his 
 government at Washington to accept them. Well does 
 the writer remember how sanguine Mr. Hubbard was 
 over the prospect of the speedy conclusion of the new 
 treaties, feeling, as he did, that it was just and right. 
 And the reason why they were not ratified was not the 
 fault of President Cleveland, President Harrison, or of 
 the United States Senate; but it was due to opposition 
 among the Japanese themselves, on account of the pro- 
 vision for mixed j udges in Japanese courts. The proud 
 
-phic con- 
 es was the 
 the return 
 pie of fair 
 ng power 
 lilting the 
 11. Grant, 
 nee said: 
 L to think 
 and kind- 
 jates take 
 18 of the 
 
 ;vith their 
 ' own tar- 
 iiction of 
 I to every 
 spresenta- 
 for better 
 r new and 
 I the pro- 
 Bd to the 
 he Amer- 
 ed by ca- 
 i from his 
 (Veil does 
 bard was 
 • the new 
 nd right. 
 s not the 
 ion, or of 
 pposition 
 the ■pro- 
 'he proud 
 
 EARLY EDUCATIONAL INFLUENCES. 406 
 
 Japanese were not willing to see foreign i.kWs sittiuL. 
 on the bench; and if Count Okunia hlliJfoi W h 
 such^a treaty, there would probably liave^eenTrr 
 
 While in his carriage on the streets of Tokyo he re- 
 eiyed a wound from a dynamite bomb throwif by a fa- 
 natical youth. The wound came nigh being mortal and 
 he was forced to resign the office of l^re^/S 
 whereupon soon afterwards the question of^re^rrev ! 
 sion was for a while dropped. ^ 
 
 It is just to say that when the new treaties were con- 
 cluded .t was g,.,,, Britain that was the iirst o sign 
 them followed quickly, however, by the United Htatfs 
 
 and h , T, T ^""'' '^^^ '^ appreciate the friendly 
 and helpful policy of the United States. When Gen 
 Grant made his tour around the world, nowher ;t": 
 more enthusiastically received than in Japan. As t e 
 distinguished representative of the great America^ 
 
 tTo raifdTr''"^'/" "'^ ""^^ '''' ^-«^ «f tl- '- 
 tte Eml "^"T^. ""^ conHdontial interviews with 
 the Emperor, in which the future relations of the two 
 countries were discussed; and in one of them the Em- 
 peror is reported to have said: "America and Japan 
 being near neighbors separated by ocean only, will be' 
 come more and more closely connected with each other 
 as time goes on." 
 
 T/ie Early Educational Influences of JSTeio Jamn 
 Jlere Almost Exclusively American.-L. GuidoT 
 Verbeck, the honored and now lamented missionary' 
 was the first President of the Kai Sei Gakko (is"^: 
 74), which IS now the Imperial University, and this 
 notwit^istanding the government's dislike of Christian- 
 ity. One of the earliest professors was another mis- 
 sionary, the venerable Dr. McCartee. Jiesides these, 
 
1 1 
 
 406 
 
 japan: country, fOURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 i.': 
 
 Profs. Morse, Wliitman, Puul, Mendeiihall, Chaplin, 
 Waddell, Veeder, Terry, Jewett, FenoUosa, and others 
 — all Americans — were at one time or another connect- 
 ed with some department of the university in Tokyo, in 
 its earlier years. 
 
 Daniel Murray, LL.D., prominent in educational cir- 
 cles in New York, became adviser (1873) to the Depart- 
 ment of Education, and rendered valuable service in 
 the organization of the public school system, and in 
 completing tlie fine educational museum in Tokyo. 
 He was decorated by the Emperor with the Order of 
 the Rising Sun. Reference has been made in a pre- 
 vious page to the early school books, that were almost 
 exclusively American. 
 
 Prof. M. M. Scott, of Kentucky, organized and 
 opened the first normal college in Japan (1872), and 
 this became the basis of the normal school system. 
 
 The Japanese had in their schools no knowledge of 
 modern music until an American — Mr. Luther Mason, 
 of Boston — went to Japan (1879), and spent three 
 years in the service of the government, introduchig 
 musical instruction into the schools. 
 
 The training of nurses was introduced by an Ameri- 
 can lady. Miss Richards, and this suggests the remark 
 that the foundation laying of modern female education 
 in that country is chiefly the work of American mis- 
 sionary women. Beginning with Mrs. Hepburn and 
 Miss Kidder, the American ladies have done a work 
 for which Japanese women will ever be grateful. In 
 1887, out of a total number of seventy-four missionary 
 women in Japan, sixty-nine were Americans. Nor was 
 their work confined to the mission schools for 'Tjirls, for 
 Mrs. Chappel was for a number of years before her 
 marriage one of the foreign lady teachers in the school 
 
ADVANCE IN SCIENCE AND IN BUSINESS. 407 
 
 for the daughters of the nobles in Tokyo, an itistitu- 
 tion under the patronage of tlie Empress. 
 
 In scientific services, Gen. Capron, with liis staff 
 of American assistants, stands preeminent for what he 
 did in introducing scientific agriculture. His staff of 
 specialists did important work besides, in geological, 
 mining, hydrographic, and trigonometrical surveys! 
 New industries and crops were introduced, including 
 American breeds of horses and of sheep; fruits, as ap- 
 ples, plums, berries, and grasses. In Hokkaido, Profs. 
 Pumpelly and Lyman (the former in mining, the latter 
 in geological work) rendered most important service. 
 
 The agricultural college at Sapporo, in the North, 
 begun by Gen. Capron, was developed into a splendid 
 institution by Col. William S. Clark, Ph.D., LL.D., 
 President of the Massachusetts Agricultural College,' 
 assisted by several Americans. 
 
 Americans introduced likewise the art of fish can- 
 ning, destined to become so important an industry in 
 the Northern waters; dairying also, so much needed in 
 Japanese living; and gymnastics in their schools. And 
 it was an American, Mr. Goble, who invented the ve- 
 hide named "jinrikusha," now so indispensable as a 
 means of travel. 
 
 Mention has already been made of the first medical 
 classes, organized and instructed by Drs. Berry and 
 Faulds, both Americana. 
 
 Their postal system was modeled after ours in Amer- 
 ica, and Mr. Paul Bryan, of Washington, D. C. , went out 
 to assist the government in improving and expanding it. 
 He was sent abroad as commissioner for Japan to per- 
 suade the treaty powers to admit that country into the 
 International Postal Union, tlie United States, as 
 usual, setting the example to the others. 
 
408 
 
 JAPAX: COUNTUY, OOT'RT, PEOPLE. 
 
 Likewise the coinaye and hankiny system, as well as 
 the })ateiit regulations, were all modeled after those of 
 America. Messrs. George W. Williams and Matthew 
 Scott were engaged for a number of years in the finance 
 department, and rendered valuable service. The mint 
 at Osaka was, however, set up by an Englishman. 
 
 I7i naval affairs, .' -ation the name of Gen. 
 
 Legendre, Lieuts. Ca.- . and Wasson, to whom 
 were tendered the appointment and rank of Commo- 
 dore in the Japanese navy. Gen. Legendre was ex- 
 pected to proceed with the expedition against Formosa, 
 but was prevented by the American Minister; neverthe- 
 less they all rendered good service to the navy. In 
 this connection a number of young men were sent by 
 the government at Tokyo to our naval school at Annap- 
 olis for training, and they now occupy important posts 
 in Japan's navy. The names of Drs. Griffis, Cutter, 
 and Murray, Profs. Eastlake and Antisell, Drs. Simons 
 and Whitney, Capt. James, Mr. A. Jones, Mr. E. 
 Peshine Smith (adviser to the government in interna- 
 tional law). Col. Joseph W. Crawford, Prof. Frank 
 IluUot, and others whose names are not accessible de- 
 serve honorable mention for work in developing some 
 line of modern civilization in Japan. 
 
 Dr. Fenollosa, professor in the university, saw the 
 radical mistake the young artists of New Japan were 
 making in discarding their ancient pictorial art styles 
 and too eagerly imitating everything Western. The 
 government appreciated his warning, and appointed 
 him Commissioner of Arts, to visit Europe and Amer- 
 ica to inspect and report upon the management of art 
 schools and museums, and to purchase books and art 
 productions for the imperial government. 
 
 In works upon the Japanese language the Americans 
 
WRITERS AND STUDENTS. 
 
 401) 
 
 IS well aa 
 i" those of 
 
 Matthew 
 le finance 
 rhe mint 
 lan. 
 
 of Gen. 
 o whom 
 
 Commo- 
 i was ex- 
 Formosa, 
 iieverthe- 
 lavy. In 
 J sent by 
 t Annap- 
 mt posts 
 1, Cutter, 
 I. Simons 
 
 Mr. E. 
 
 interna- 
 f. Frank 
 sible de- 
 ng some 
 
 saw the 
 >an were 
 irt styles 
 ■n. The 
 ppointed 
 d Amer- 
 it of art 
 
 and art 
 
 juericans 
 
 have made no mean contribution. Dr. J. C. Hepburn's 
 Enghsh-Japanese Dictionary stands preeminent, being 
 the first of the kind ever published. Then Drs. Brown 
 Griflis, Eastlake, Imbrie, White, Lloyd, Muller, Brad- 
 bury, and others have issued language text-books upon 
 Japanese, or Japanese and English. The manuals for 
 Japanese students studying English, issued by the 
 Americans, have been valuable. 
 
 As for American writers on Japan, they are num- 
 bered by the score. Since Mr. King, a merchant of 
 Macao, who went in the ship Morrison in 1837 on a 
 mission of mercy, published in the next year the narra- 
 tive of his voyage; and since the monumental works 
 published by our government, giving the narrative of 
 Commodore Perry's expedition to Japan in 1854, mis- 
 sionaries, tourists, scientists, and artists have been mak- 
 ing their various contributions upon that picturesque 
 country and interesting people. 
 
 Japanese ^Students in America.— America has indeed 
 been an El Dorado to Japanese young men bright and 
 eager, some of whom have been chosen by the govern- 
 ment and expenses provided for, while others, sons of 
 wealth or rank, came at their own charges; but most 
 of them were indigent and ambitious, having spent all 
 they could scrape and rake together in paying their fare 
 from Japan to this country. These last, ofttimes intel- 
 lectual and studious, were dependent partly upon their 
 own toil-all manner of work which th.ir hands could 
 hnd-partly upon tlie kindly aid of sympathizing Chris- 
 tians, and upon special consideration and reduction of 
 fees granted by the school that received them. It would 
 be hard to estimate the amount in clean cash freely con- 
 tributed by the American Christians to Japanese students 
 direct, or by the institutions receiving them by granting 
 
410 
 
 JAPAN : COUNTUY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 special favors, assistance being given in eitlier case al- 
 most invariably l>ecause they were Japanese ywiiuj men 
 <tnd profess! tHj (Jinstians. 
 
 Two pioneer students came to New York in 186G, 
 liaving a letter from one of the missionaries in Japan. 
 Their expressed intention in coming to America was ' ' to 
 learn how to build 'big ships,' and to make 'big guns,' 
 to prevent the European powers from taking jjossession 
 of their country." And this ambitions scheme, wortliy 
 of a Peter the Great, they proposed to accomplisli with- 
 out knowing the language of the Americans, and, wliat 
 was worse, with only about one hundred dollars in their 
 pockets. 
 
 Tlie Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed 
 Church, in New York, kindly came to their relief, and 
 later the money was refunded by the Japanese govern- 
 ment. In illustration of the statement made above, 
 from the year 1866 to 1896 about live thousand Japanese 
 students sought advice or some kind of assistance at the 
 office of tills Board of Missions, in New York City; and 
 Rutgers College alone has received more than three 
 hundred of tliem, first and last. In every prominent 
 Church institution in the Union, Nortli and Soutli, Jap- 
 anese students have studied, and almost invariably been 
 beneficiaries to a greater or less extent. 
 
 In the several State universities likewise, Japanese 
 young men have studied. The agricultural, technolog- 
 ical, and professional schools scattered throughout the 
 country have also had Japanese students among their 
 matriculates and graduates. 
 
 Be it said to their credit, the majority of them have 
 been diligent in study, have taken high rank in their 
 classes, and been exemplary in their conduct. It was 
 to be expected that out of so many a few would prove 
 
3r case al- 
 Hmn(f men 
 
 : in 186G, 
 ill Japan, 
 a was ' ' to 
 big giinH,' 
 
 )OHH0HHion 
 
 e, wortliy 
 lisli with- 
 and, wliat 
 rs in their 
 
 Reformed 
 elief, and 
 e govern- 
 lo above, 
 JapancHo 
 nee at the 
 City; and 
 I an three 
 •rominent 
 >utli, Jap- 
 ably been 
 
 Japanese 
 2chnolog- 
 ^hout the 
 ong their 
 
 tiem have 
 
 : in their 
 
 It was 
 
 lid prove 
 
 IMHIHIN<» AdNOHTKllHIVr. 
 tobereligioiiM impoMtorH, pretending to I 
 
 4U 
 
 »e oanieHtCliriH- 
 
 tiauH Hiinjdy ;im a cloak to gain favor and aHsista.uT 
 wlule 111 thiH country, the cloak being promptly thrown 
 off upon their return to their own country. 
 
 Dr. Nitobe, who haw Htudied both in tlu. American 
 and (Jerman univernitieH, drawH a contrast between the 
 higher education of the two eountricH, and while he 
 thinkH the (iermanH are rather more thorough than the 
 AmericaiiH, "at the same time the moral influeneew, an<l 
 much more the religiouH, of (Icrnuin academic life are 
 wanting wlien weighed in the balance," etc. JIc there- 
 fore wouhl recommend young men ix.t matured, or pre- 
 pared to take a special course in (Jcrmaiiy, to come to 
 America. But, after all, he doulits whether it be ad- 
 visable for HO many young men to go abroad to study, 
 even to America. Many of those who have graduate<l 
 Irom Ameri(ran colleges and universiti<>s now occupy 
 high i)OHitionH not only in the Imperial University and 
 various tedmical institutions of the govei-Timent, but 
 also in the several mission schools, as editors of lu^ws- 
 pa])er8 and maga/ji.cs; and many hold lucrative posi- 
 tions in tlie departments of the government, at the har, 
 in engineering, and as l)ank oflicials; many, too, are en- 
 gaged in religious work as preachers. And it must be 
 that these men, who have Imkhi so kindly trciated by the 
 American j.eople, and have nu^eived the Ix-st training in 
 American institutions, will be a powerful l)ond of g„(,<l 
 will between the two countries in the future. Alas! 
 some of tliem have carried ])a(^k to their native country- 
 men a broken faitli and the spirit of materialistic ag- 
 nosticism, the result of teachings imbibed, or i)erchan(!o 
 of the inconsistent lives of professing Christians with 
 whom they liave come in contacrt. A h>yf fc'i'ialn stu- 
 dents were likewise sent over, by the govcM-nmcnt's ap- 
 
 (!fl 
 
412 
 
 JAPAN : I'iM'NTKV, COl UT, I'KOl'MO. 
 
 M i t! 
 
 'l.l 
 
 provul, ut nil early <Iuy — (laii<,'lit,crN of hi;j;li rank and ho- 
 cial j)osition. Sumo of tlu'iu are now onthuHiaHtically 
 dcvoUid to tlu) larger ciiltnro and Hphcro of woman in 
 Japan. The i'orotjoinjjj facts, touchinj^ the largo iiioas- 
 iiro of kindnoHH and snbHtantial aid boHtowod u])on Imn- 
 drods and ovon thouHands of JajancHO young nion, have 
 not l)eon wot out moroly for tho purpoHO of eulogizing 
 the American poo})le. Ileavon knows, wo AmericauH 
 liave our faults and national sins, but it is meet and 
 riglit that the facts be recognized as illustrating tho liis- 
 tory of the intercourse between tl»e United States and 
 Japan, all so clearly set forth by Dr. Nitobe, himself 
 once a university student in our country. Wo only add 
 Jiero that such substantial aid bestowed upon so many 
 students from a foreign land is not surpassed elsewhere 
 outside of America. These men, educated in the United 
 States and now in places of Icadershij*, and intrusted 
 witli the molding of tlio thought and sentiment of the 
 future of their nation in future, cannot l)ut be a bond of 
 friendship and of commerce Itetween tho two lands. 
 
 Another ])owerful bond between the two countries has 
 been fo'-ned by the large number of missionaries from 
 our shores that labor and live in Japan. The number 
 of American missionaries exceeds by far that from any 
 other country. Tliey liave been severely criticused from 
 time to time; but, after all, it is likely that their influ- 
 ence in promoting good will toward Japan is not suffi- 
 ciently recognized either here or there. The Japanese 
 themselves are probably not aware to what extent the 
 religious motive and the Christian principles of foreign 
 missions have awakened and still keep alive the strong 
 interest of the American people in their welfare and 
 progress. Commercial interests are 8t)-ong, literary and 
 artistic motives nuiy lead a few to think and care for 
 
NATIONAL UIOriTH DEFENDED. 
 
 un 
 
 ik iiiid Ho- 
 HijiHticiiUy 
 woniuu ill 
 r^o meas- 
 i]>()n htin- 
 iieu, huve 
 ulogiziug 
 Lmeri(^:iiiH 
 meet and 
 fX the liiw- 
 tates and 
 I, himself 
 only add 
 so many 
 dsewhere 
 le United 
 intrusted 
 nt of the 
 I l)ond of 
 ands. 
 itries has 
 •ies from 
 i number 
 "rom any 
 sed from 
 eir influ- 
 lot sufR- 
 rapanese 
 :tent the 
 '. foreign 
 e strong 
 'are and 
 rary and 
 care for 
 
 the .Ia|,aneH(, juHiph., hut hy far tlui strongest and widest 
 interest in those people lias its springs in Christian mo- 
 tives ami ieelings; nor is it the less intelligent, for, as a 
 matter of fm.t, the ])est-read students of JajKUK'se civili- 
 zation, history, and religion, as well as modern progress 
 uretohe found among the cultured Christian gentlemen 
 and ladu.s connected with tin, several missionary s(.«ue- 
 ties. Sui)i.ose wo cut out and cast into the sea of ol)- 
 livion all the missionary work done in Japan hy preach- 
 crs, teachers, writers; destroy all tlie friendship and as- 
 sociations whieli they and their wives have cultivated 
 there, and all that they have v.rittvm m private letters 
 periodicals, and l,ooks in h.-half of the Japanese nation, 
 and where wouhl Japan stand to-day? Kvery mission- 
 aiy 18 a strong cahle binding the hearts of the two na- 
 tions together. One tiling frequently o<,eurring, ]>ut 
 whicli is .^fm,>f/e/i/ overlooked, is tliat the missionaries 
 in Clima, Japan, and otlier countries liave been the 
 stanchest (aiami)ions of their mitional rights. They are 
 not slow to sj)eak in behalf of the countries where they 
 live and work. A notable example of this was tlie al- 
 most unanimous sentiment of the American missionaries 
 working in China against the Chinese Ex(dusion bill 
 passed by Congress. Nor has Jaj.an lacked for <,]iam- 
 pions among the missionaries resi)ecthig the justice of 
 her demand for a revision of tlie old treaties. They are 
 about th« first of all the foreign residents to frankly 
 recognize the j>olitical advancement and general jjrog- 
 ress of the nation among whom they dwell and for whom 
 they work. 
 
C'11A1*TKK V. 
 
 II 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 mil 
 
 M-> 
 
 THE FVTVUK. 
 
 Japan has done what no other AHiatic nation haH over 
 (lone: adopted a eonHtitutional form of governniont and 
 secured entrance into the family of Western nations 
 upon terms of equality. This mucli in history, and with 
 this much gained she launches upon the twentieth cen- 
 tury. 
 
 Ifer future peace, progress, and power can, however, 
 be secured pvmmmnthj only ui)on the accei)tance of 
 Christianity as the religion of her people. It cannot 
 yet he said either of the rulers or of the people tluit tliey 
 are Christian. It cannot ho a Chrhthm empire when 
 tlie Emperor still has eleven or twelve concuhines in 
 the palace; it cannot he a Christian nation when so 
 many of the pco])lc are still idolaters, worshiping gods 
 and goddesses, and even the sun and moon, or the fox. 
 Kor is it just, on the otlier hand, to call them indiscrim- 
 inately pagans and uncivilized. The truth is that Ja- 
 pan is now neither Christian nor pagan, neither Orien- 
 tal nor Occidental, hut is in a state of mixture and tran- 
 sition. The whole question of Japan's future depends 
 upon lier acceptance or rejection of the Christian reli- 
 gion. There are many conflicting forces all fighting for 
 supremacy over the Japanese mind. 
 
 Buddhisiii is still struggling for its ancient footing; 
 Shintoism has made a new rally, attempting to enforce 
 Itself upon the Japanese heart by setting up the Em- 
 peror and loyalty to liira as against the allegiance and 
 worsliip of Jesus Christ. But both of these are doomed 
 (414) 
 

 CONFLICTINQ RELIOIONH. 
 
 415 
 
 religions in Japan. A religion that hm to comproniiHo 
 itself and jierpetuate itself l.y borrowing and iniita- 
 ting Christianity can never stand in competition with 
 it; and as for tlio vain and bombastic talk about tlio 
 worship of ''his sacred majesty, the Emj.eror, which 
 every faithful .laj.anese performs," it will not save 
 Shintoism. 
 
 ]5ut there is modern infidelity, imported from Eu- 
 rope and America, a rationalistic and scientific agnos- 
 ticisin, that bids for the educated claHses. jMucii has 
 been done to make tlie youth believe that Christianity 
 18 a worn-out system, to be ever liereafter discredited in 
 the name of modern science. New Japan affects to l)e 
 strictly scientific— scientific or nothing. Again, there 
 18 a class of practical secularists who believe that Ja- 
 pan can get all the benefits of Christian civilization 
 without Christianity itself; or, another school says 
 accept a quasi Christianity without a i)er8onal Christ' 
 or even the historical Christ without believing in his 
 uniquely divine nature and claims. 
 
 A kind of utionalistic eclectic system dubbed Chris- 
 tianity (partly Japanese, partly paganism, and partly 
 European) will probably be attempted }>y a few rare 
 so.ds who imagine they could devise a religion up to 
 date, by convention and resolution (on paper)— a reli- 
 gion vastly superior to anything yet heard of either in 
 the West or the East. 
 
 Of course, while all these movements make common 
 cause against evangelical Christian! ke the Phari- 
 sees and Sadducees in the days of ou. i.ord, they are 
 naturally against one another. Out o^ this many-sided 
 and intensely intellectual conflict the gospel of Christ 
 will finally come forth victorious. Apostolic, historical 
 Christianity will be the accepted religion of the Japa- 
 
416 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 i'!' 
 
 N !" .- 
 
 
 ii|H 
 
 V 
 
 HPP|H 
 
 1 
 
 1 J ' 1 ^ M 
 
 
 lijjyl 
 
 
 \ m/Km 
 
 !_ 
 
 •■^ 
 
 1 
 
 Fl ' ! 
 
 nese nation. It will not be the Christian faith bur- 
 dened and weakened by all the discordant tenets of the 
 many sectarian creeds of the Western hemisphere, but 
 will represent the essentials common to the several 
 branches of Protestant Christianity. To Calvinists, 
 Lutherans, and Iligh-Church Ritualists this may come 
 as a disappointment, but the reader may depend upon 
 it, the Japanese are not going back just far enough in 
 Church history to begin with all the controversies that 
 have raged, and, trying to bear them upon their shoul- 
 ders, wade througli the fight up to the twentieth cen- 
 tury, but will take apostolic and historic Christianity, 
 in its common essentials, as their creed. And Japan 
 will be the Jirst great Oriental nation of modern times to 
 embrace the religion of Jesus. This we take to be a fore- 
 gone conclusion, notwithstanding there may be tempo- 
 rary reactions. There may indeed be many unfriendly 
 isms and movements to contend with, and yet Christ's 
 Name and Gospel will move steadily on and finally win 
 a great victory, and secr^e to this wide-awake, pro- 
 gressive country an honorable career among the Chris- 
 tian nations of the earth. Already Christianity has 
 struck its roots deep into the heart and respect of the 
 nation, and exerts its influence far beyond what its 
 numerical strength would indicate. For example, the 
 first President of the Lower House of the new Parlia- 
 ment, as well as the President of the last one, were 
 professing Christians, and one of the judges of the 
 Supreme Court in Tokyo is to-day a Christian known 
 and recognized as such, and there are others in high 
 position appointed by imperial authority. As the 
 years go on, the Christians will make themselves felt 
 more and more in questions of public morality and re- 
 form. The next Emperor (now heir apparent, and about 
 
E. 
 
 I faith bur- 
 Biiets of the 
 Lsphere, but 
 the several 
 Calvinists, 
 i may come 
 Bpend upon 
 r enough in 
 versies that 
 their shoul- 
 ntieth cen- 
 hristianity, 
 And Japan 
 'em times to 
 o be a f ore- 
 T be tempo- 
 unfriendly 
 ret Christ's 
 finally win 
 wake, pro- 
 <; the Chris- 
 tianity has 
 pect of the 
 i what its 
 :ample, the 
 lew Parlia- 
 one, were 
 ges of the 
 ian known 
 jrs in high 
 As the 
 iselves felt 
 ity and re- 
 , and about 
 
 CHRISTIANITY WILL WIN. 
 
 417 
 
 twenty years old) will never ascend the throne a po- 
 lygamist, but as the husband of one wife. 
 
 That the Japanese will accept Christianity as the re- 
 ligion of their country and of their homes needs hardly 
 to be argued. The missionaries will continue their 
 work of preaching and teaching; the native ministry, 
 with its constituency of disciplined and gradually 
 self-propagating and self-supporting churches, will in- 
 crease in both numbers and efficiency; and then there 
 is that indefinable and invisible spread of Christian 
 sentiment under the Spirit of all truth, so that in due 
 time a great harvest of thousands upon thousands will 
 be gathered yearly into the Christian Church. Al- 
 ready there is an increasing number of educated men who 
 now recognize that modern civilization without religion 
 means the corruption of society, the unloosing of all 
 the bonds, and the undermining of all the foundations 
 upon which a nation's peace and safety rest. One 
 thing characteristic of the leaders of the New Japan, 
 in spite of occasional national reactions against foreign 
 ideas, is the open eye that marks the lessons of history, 
 as observed in the nations and countries beyond them- 
 selves, and along with this open eye is the determina- 
 tion to have the best. Converted to Christ, and tak- 
 ing its place among the sisterhood of enlightened na- 
 tions, Japan's future career needs to be considered from 
 two different points of view. 
 
 Refonn in the On'm^.— Japan's conversion to Chris- 
 tianity will in many ways have a tremendous influence 
 upon China and Korea. The Japanese are a people of 
 action, aggressive in temperament, being in this respect 
 more like the Teutonic than the Oriental races, and will, 
 when Christianized, become powerful and successful 
 missionaries of the Truth among other Oriental peoples. 
 27 
 
418 
 
 JAPAN' : COUNTRY, COURT, PEOPLE. 
 
 i'! J 
 
 bl; 
 
 rii ^J 
 
 HtTtt Q 
 
 They are at the same time Oriental enough in language, 
 literature, and race, and their ancient political in- 
 stitutions were so closely modeled after the Chinese, to 
 give them an easier access to the heart of that vast em- 
 pire. They themselves will be the living proofs, show- 
 ing how superior the Christian religion and Christian 
 civilization are. 
 
 Not only as evangelizers, but also as political reform- 
 ers, the Japanese will have a powerful influence upon 
 Korea and China. Being Orientals, they have the genius 
 of the Oriental mind, and can understand what polit- 
 ical institutions and forms of government are adapted 
 to the Oriental race better than the Europeans can pos- 
 sibly do. They will make a more powerful appeal to 
 those hitherto absolute despotisms to enter the path of 
 political reform and liberty. They will be the cham- 
 pions of constitutional government, and will play a 
 leading part in alliances to maintain the independence 
 of the far East against the scheming aggressions of Eu- 
 ropean powers. At this writing such a journal as the 
 London Spectator is seriously discussing the possibility 
 of Japan's entering into offensive and defensive alliance 
 with China, so as to frustrate what are supposed to be 
 Russian schemes, which alliance would put Japan in 
 the lead of China's political reformation. At all events, 
 Japan has secured for the future a recognized position 
 in the international politics of the far East, which En- 
 gland, Russia, and the United States must reckon with. 
 
 As to the large and influential place the Japanese 
 have won in the Orient, there can be no question what- 
 ever. It is a fact not generally known among Western 
 writers that at one period in their history the Japanese 
 came nif/h beitu/ the great maritime and colonizing power 
 of all the Orient. They still have the same bold, 
 
Language, 
 itical iii- 
 hinese, to 
 i vast em- 
 )fs, show- 
 Christian 
 
 il ref orm- 
 iiice upon 
 ,he genius 
 hat polit- 
 e adapted 
 3 can pos- 
 appeal to 
 le path of 
 the cham- 
 11 play a 
 jpendence 
 •ns of Eu- 
 lal as the 
 jossibility 
 e alliance 
 )ged to be 
 
 Japan in 
 ill events, 
 1 position 
 rhich En- 
 ikon with. 
 
 Japanese 
 ion what- 
 ; Western 
 
 Japanese 
 ing power 
 me bold, 
 
 CHINA SHOULD REMAIN INTACT. 419 
 
 seafaring spirit whicli was then checked bnf n« a 
 
 fabrics and pr„d„i. xTeCket, rfaZl ''' ''"' 
 2 well aa the great cities oUileria 1 ; trXte 
 
 iiiff in all tt T y "^ *^^ '^^« ^''^ anchor- 
 
 -.ets of the Kai, the/r tvef Hfiv" Z 
 must be treated as friendly rivals ' 
 
 A^ela :a^t e ve.^t ;::;''%':'''-^ ^'^"^ ^" ">ough 
 anese, she wiu LTh^e tlrp'ol^rhc"-'; •'='•'- 
 »pon that nation. That tbeS's^ irZ:: 
 W.1I be drawn close together in international polby !" 
 the far tast may be illustrated by considering V-^ 
 jctive attitudes at the present IZ:^^^^. 
 te^ "'r;-"-"-' of China. As arecent writeH," 
 the MMh Mnerimn Me^iev, has shown, the UnitTd St,/ 
 should conthn,e to demand the "ope, door" t P. 
 and do all in her power, short of deci: itg tar n 2 
 to perpetuate the integrity of the Chincsc\w •," o, r 
 comn,e„,.al n.tcrests, now guaranteed by t,' aty w^ 
 
 hXendZ ofThi'"''''^ '' """"""'"'^ «- -«»- 
 aepemlence of Chma. Japan strongly feels the same 
 
 i^^H- ■^r.""'"""'"' "'•" •'"'"■■ly opposed to China's Te 
 mg divided out among the Eurnnpr,, . '"'""'>; « "«- 
 
 f, lue auropean powers, and will 
 
=V7= 
 
 420 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 I*! II 
 
 welcome any understanding with the United States to 
 
 prevent it. 
 
 Again, Japan will furnish an increasing market for 
 our products; our wheat and flour, iron and steel, ma- 
 chinery of all kinds, cotton, wool, hides, and coal oil. 
 Let the reader pause to consider that last year the for- 
 eign trade of Japan amounted to $444,000,000, and that 
 America already huys more from Japan than any other 
 foreign nation, and he will see how easy and natural 
 ought to he the increasing exchange of our wheat, cot- 
 ton, iron, and steel, for the immense quantities of Japa- 
 nese products which we huy. We shall have enormous 
 quantities of raw material, which the Japanese must pur- 
 chase to supply their manufactories and mills. Japan 
 is destined to he a manufacturing country on a large 
 scale; and the Pacific Ocean, which was once a harrier 
 and separated far apart, now unites and makes neigh- 
 hors of Japan and America. Three things will in due 
 tnne he done to still further promote intercourse of trade 
 and travel; 
 
 1. The Nicaraguan canal will be cut through. 
 
 2. Ocean cables will be laid from the Pacific coast to 
 the Hawaiian Islands, and thence one line to Japan and 
 another to Manila. 
 
 3. The reduction of the time of a ship's voyage across 
 the Pacific to ten or twelve days. 
 
 Inasmuch as our American republic opened Japan in 
 1854, and has since that day pursued uniformly a friend- 
 ly and helpful policy toward her; and since our geo- 
 graphical position gives decided advantage over that of 
 the European nations, let us concliule that as a reason- 
 able and natural reward America's white sails of peace 
 on the P.acific will be increased tenfold, probably a hun- 
 dredfold, within the next quarter of a century, and that 
 
A BRILLIANT FUTURE. 
 
 421 - 
 
 <»t tlu. RiHn.g Sun, ^vill be a familiar sight in the chief 
 ports on our Gulf a,.d Atlantic coaHts 
 
 And ,f the giant ItepPoiic of America will always sot 
 the oxamplo, and the first Constitutional Monarchy of 
 Asia will always follow tliat example, of standing for 
 iMirnan freedom and progress, tlie eternal principles of 
 justice and philanthropy, recognizing tlie rights of the 
 weak as wel as of the strong, according to the teachings 
 of Christ, then the combined influence of these two 
 countries upon the future history of the far East will 
 be lull of blessing and glory. 
 
indp:x. 
 
 Ill 
 
 
 J' I 
 
 1^'. 
 
 !t ly 
 
 '1. I l^!J 
 
 Abokioinal, tribes, 41, 65. 
 
 Adams, VViiiLiAM, story of in Jnpan, 144 flf. 
 
 AiNi's (Kmislii), 41, 5G. 
 
 Amatekasu (sun goddess) : Cliief god, 40,54; niotlierof imjoerial ancestors, 
 her slirine at Iso, 40, 50; ordained food for mankind, 40. 
 
 Americans and Japan: Interest in Nicaraguan Canal, 143; in position to 
 open Japan, 283; legation attacks in Ycdo, 309; .slups witli allied fleet 
 in bombarding Sliimonoseki Heights, 312; Government's (at Washing- 
 ton) i)osition concerning ofllcijil outlawry of Christianity, 402; exam- 
 ples of helpful i)olicy, 404; contribute to language, literature, 409; 
 future intercourse and trade, 20, 419; the "open door" for both in 
 China, 419; future policj' of the two countries, 421. 
 
 Anjiro, a Japanese, accompanied St. Xavicr from Goa to Japan, 108. 
 
 Architecture: IJuddhist temples, models of, 93; Eastern Asia and 
 Europe contrasted, 24S. 
 
 Arts IN Japan: Flower art, 279; patronized by court nobles, and some 
 of the Sluognns, 125, 217; exhibits of at International Exix)sitions, 241, 
 344; union of lil)eral an<l industrial, 247; growth of in Eastern Asia and 
 Europe, 248; the human form in Greek and Japanese contrasted, 248; 
 Jai)an's debt to China, 248; golden age of, 248; conditions of develop- 
 ment, 248 ff.; materiiils and forms of, 251 fl',; defects of, 254, 264 ; decora- 
 tion, 2fiO, 274. 
 
 Bamboo: Groves, 21; uses of, 22. 
 
 Bank op Japan, 3S0. 
 
 Berry, dr., pioneer mondical missionary and services to Jap.an, SGI. 
 
 Binoham: Judge of Ohio, Ameiican minister, 402; cham])ion of Japan's 
 national rights, 402, 403. 
 
 Black, John, Englishman, founder of first newspaper, 355 (footnote). 
 
 Brinki-ey, CAPT., Editor Japan Mail, high authority on Japanese arts, 
 274, 277. 
 
 Bronze Work and Sculpture, discussed, 258, 203. 
 
 Bryan, Paul, Washington, D. C, organized postal sj'stem, 407. 
 
 Buddhism (sec Shaka Muni): IJronght from Korea into Japan ( A.D. 555), 
 58; opposition to, 58, (iO; adopted by Fhnpi'css Suiko, 00; doctrines of, 
 62,00; moral teachings, 04; modified form of in Japan, 64; eating of 
 flesh forbidden, 19,04; became the established religion during Nara 
 period i,sce Nara), 00; priests at court, 00, 93; compromised with Shin- 
 toism, 06, 07; popularized by itinerant preaching, 67; finally triumphant, 
 67 flf.; influence of upon civilization and arts, 92, 93; priests become rich 
 and immor.nl, 03; priestly class in Tokugawa era, 175; resemblance to 
 Romanism ami difrerenccs, 237; temples, 238 AT. ; the priest's duties, etc., 
 241 flf.; festivals. 243 flf.; under Tokugawas, the established religion, 245; 
 disestablished after the Ilestoration, 327; priests adopt methods of 
 
 ikfi 
 
INDEX. 
 
 423 
 
 CA8TLBS and castle walls, 125. 
 
 Cha No Yr, liigh tea ceremonial, 125 
 
 ?hildr'en biT'an 'T'' r^'"'^«««'"'«'' «t t''««ty with Japan (1895), 386. 
 vuiLUKKN, Dirth and training, 179-181 /» -j^". 
 
 Christianity (Protestant): Enters Japan (1859) 3'>2- on<l«,v«,i i 
 
 ernmentof the Restoration (1869) 320 '^^fi- p.h ^li' ''"^^f"^'' ^y ^ov- 
 
 (1872), 329; flr.t Christian Ch rch 33^'a, ti' fh"!,°'"f •''*''"'" ""^^'" 
 1S7Q Q^A. „ 1 , "'"'*''^"» """-t^nristian feelinK bitter in 
 
 a lie s' 35"'nati^rr' ''h' ''^^""""" «""' ^««; examples' of sfeai- 
 rastness, 3o9, native clmrches quickened by Osaka Conference TfU- 
 
 CHRvsANTHKMtM.. National flower, 10; Prof. Chamberlain's description 
 
 CLmra^K-'^Wil"' ^; ^"■''"''"* "''"•'•■"It"'-"! college at Sapporo, 407. 
 
 Coal, bituminous, abundant, 35. 
 
 CO..MB.S, Studied Marco Polo's maps containing Zipangu (Japan), 35, 
 
 rni;!;!.? '/"«^"^"'*"'''"* ^'^ '•^•^ ^"'•"' t° K"™p«' 3'''- 
 
 CO s nip^.T' ?■''•'' "•' '"•"'" ^'•■^* evangelistic tour in interior 359 
 
 ;.esire:"25/2r'"^ ""'^^••*^'^"' nobutter,littlemilk,25: beSl.t- 
 Cryptomerias, 21. 
 
424 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 J 5 
 
 . «»'t 
 
 Damasckning, three forms of, 260. 
 
 DivoRCK, frequent, aii<l cuusesof, 190. 
 
 DBACiON (sec niKler Am), 253. 
 
 DrTCii: Surgeons iind botanista with tra<lingpost at Nagasaki, 17; King 
 of Holland's letter to Ju|)aneise rulcrH, 144; trading HCttlement in De- 
 shlnia Island, at Nagasaki, 144; other Kuropeans exi)elled, ISO; merce- 
 nary spirit of, 280; submit to indignities, 281; influence of Dutch learn- 
 ing in Japan, 314. 
 
 Eakthquakks AND VohCANOKs: Described, 8- 13; writer's experiences of, 
 
 13. 
 Education: First schools were for nobles at court by Wani and his sons, 
 70; Chinese classics introduced, 70; Chinese styles affected, 71, 93; 
 commons ignorant, 0(5; University (so-called) at Kioto, 93; little prog- 
 ress in from 1192 to 1003, 120; schooling, Tokuguwa era, 182; modern 
 system of, 347; English taught in, 347; Imperial University, 847; mis- 
 sion schools, 3(S0; Imperial rescript on, 380; early educational influ- 
 ences were American, 405; Americans professors in Imperial Univer- 
 sity, 400; services of other Americans in education, 406 ff.; school for 
 peeresses under patro age of Empress, 347. 
 Ekumi (cross trampling), 139. 
 
 Embassy: Sent by Shogun to Washington, 3J7; another to Europe and 
 return,' 311; later another to America and Europe, mission a failure, 
 329, 330, 
 English (British): Captain Saris seeks trade in Japan (1613 A. D.), 146; his 
 journey overland to Ssiogun's scat, 140 ff.; audience with Shogun, and 
 offers King James I.'s letter and presents, 148; unable to compete with 
 Dutcn, abandon Ja|)anese trade, 149, 280; seek to ojien trade again in 
 nineteenth century, 280; demand indemnity of Shoioin for murder of 
 Richardson, 309; fleet bombard Kagoshima, 311; English Minister, Sir 
 Harry Paiks, attacked in streets of Kioto, 30. . 
 Eta, an outcast race, admitted to citizenship, 391. 
 Exorcists and Impostors, 242. 
 Exposition in Paris, Japan's exhibits at, 844. 
 
 Extratkrrioriality: Repugnant to Japanese, 329; abolished (1899) by 
 new treatif's witn Western powers, 398. 
 
 Farming: Formation of country, 205; system of described, 206 ft".; Irriga- 
 tion and terracing, 206. 
 
 Faulds, Dr., medical missionary, 361. 
 
 Fauna: Poor, 25; domestic animals, 26, 28; wilil, 26, 27; birds, 28; rep- 
 tiles, 29; insects numerous, 30. 
 
 Fenollosa, Prop., services to Japan as Art Commissioner, 408. 
 
 Festivals, Shinto, 233. 
 
 Feudalism: Foundations laid, 82 ff.; Yoritomo's system of, 98 ff.; lyeya- 
 su's account of, 135; abolished (1869), 334, 336. 
 
 Fillmore, President, letter of, to Japan's ruler, 284, 289. 
 
 Fish, abundant, 33, 34. 
 
 Flora: Wealth of, 17; prevalent types of, 18; domesticated plants im- 
 ported from Continent, 18; the fine cereals, 18; fruit tr^es few, 18; 
 
 mi . I 
 
INDEX. 
 
 425 
 
 P»iachmM kingdom (.see I'rof. Asa Uiiiy on), I'l *^ 
 
 t i.owKK art, 27)». 
 Ki-owKK : Festival, liH) tt'. ; ,l„il.s unci flags, 202, 
 
 jZ"'2.""''""*"" ^""^•''"•'""« "•'"' ^^"''»' ««ttle.l, :.4a; ce.led to 
 
 ^Tp'^'ni^Is.-- '"" ""•' ""'"^''^ ^"""-•-•' '" '"""^^''^ ^'-ty With 
 Fox gods: Divine, 2«; sin-inos and images of, 281. 
 
 * UJiVAMA, the sacred mountain, described, <J fT 
 
 SX^lsa '"«"" "'•» prime ministers, 80 ff.; held offlc'e «; 
 
 Gkkmany joined Kussia in demands upon Japan, :m. 
 
 OOLD mines in earlier times, 35. 
 
 tiOTOBA, ex-Emi)eror, famous sword smith, 123 
 
 GRANT, GEN. IT s.: On Gern.an Consul's conduct in Japan m- on 
 
 UREGORiANcalendar adopted, 357, 
 Hara kiri explained, 144 AT 
 
 Ycclo, 295; ;„,„■„„,. thither „,„| ,„„iie„ce with Shoeun, m IT tieatf »i h 
 Shog„„ made, 301; »|,|,„,iti„„ to ...ousecr, »; M,-. Itari. „n7c "'' 
 mo,lo,e Percy comparej, 303; his Mcctmy «ik interi^roto Mr it„ 
 
 fo ;;;.pr»°'"' "^ "" ^"^"'"- *> "««'"« Ar,";,r';iS::. 
 s«":«!=r,rr-'-r.r,,siii;,°ri5-ete e- 
 
 before dy ng , " nffir, f, , ' li'''?' ,'^°"'- '" "^^ '■«»"» '""P" J"»l 
 
 see„t„r/,.,fiii;«i«::j^;' ^.,: :-;-^.»..^ 
 
 Honowa™,, noted tem„le in Kioto, 240. 
 UONSuiu, main island, 8. 
 
426 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 1 < 
 
 VI n 
 
 ft'-' 
 
 iiiiii I 
 
 Hot Sprinqs, numerouH, 14; superstitious concerning, 14. 
 
 IlorsK OK Commons: Liberal party of, opiiones cabinot's policy, 888; the 
 real Ihsuu touching iiuoHtion of renponglblc niiniBtiy, 384. 
 
 lIoiisKs: Structure an<. plnn, ]ri<i; interior arrangements for eating, work- 
 ing, and Bleeping, IM, tin. 
 
 IIUBBARi), ox-governor, American minister to Japan, favored revision 
 of treaties, 404. 
 
 lilAi, ancestral tablets, !!lt4. 
 
 Il Kamcn, Lonl of Hnkone: Regent, 304; his bold policy vs. anti-foreign 
 party, 805; assassinuteil March, 18»K). 305; confusion followed, ;«)«. 
 
 IMAOE, great, of Itiiddha, CO, 202. 
 
 Imperial insignia, 40, 2:U; party, mads a coup d'etat, 815. 
 
 Incarnation (see Doutkinks ok IUddhism), 00. 
 
 Infidelity, imported from Christian lands, 415. 
 
 Inland Sea, Its beauty, etc., 3. 
 
 iNL'NDATiONa, destructive, 13, 14. 
 
 Inlaying, in cast iron, art of, 260. 
 
 Inn, at a Japanese in tiio oMcn times, 222 ff. 
 
 ITO, Count: Prime minister, 350; inlluenco as Privy Councilor, 307; 
 champion of Western civilization, 309; represented in treaty with 
 China, 380; commissioner to prepare modern code o! laws, 350. 
 
 IWAKt',KA, Prince: head of embassy to foreign countries (1872), 327; con- 
 fronted at Washington, I). C, with question of government outlawry 
 of Christians, 329; assassinated, 340. 
 
 lYEYASu: Founder of Tokugawa dynasty of Shoguns, 128; tomb at Nikko, 
 22,133,248; built castle and capital at village of Vcdo, 117, l.'!2; after 
 succession tollideyoshi'a power, opposed by league of Southern Confed- 
 erates, 129; moderation toward conquered iMieniios, 131; ability as 
 general, as administrator of government, lit^ ; Tokugawa era described, 
 133 ft'.; his legacy or code, 137; policy of excluding Europeans, 150 ft'.; 
 made Japan a hermit nation, 152. 
 
 IzANAGi and Izanari, parents of the race, 39, 
 
 Izanari's descent to Hades, 39; Izan.igi's search for her and his puriilca- 
 tion, 39, 
 
 Jackson, Andrew: Strong foreign policy of, 281; commissioned Mr. 
 Roberts to bear a letter to Japan's rulers. 
 
 Jatan: An archipelago, 2; bounilarics of, and geological position, 1; area, 
 2; new American possessions in N. K. and S. W., 2; section of an oiunin 
 ladder, 2; the f<mr chief islands, 3; physiography of, ft".; scenery of 
 picturesque, 17; poetical names of, 45. 
 
 Japan (nation): Origin of, 41; a mixed race, 42; Yaniato Japanese the 
 ruling tribe, 42, 49, 55, 82; will lead political reform in Orient, 417; a 
 maritime people, 418; commands recognition in international afl'airs 
 of Far East, 418; characteristics of, 45, 153; modes of living and work- 
 ing, 154: strange ways, 167, 169; politeness, 177; lively and gay, 245. 
 
 Jesuitism: In Japan, 92; Jesuits and Franciscans quarrel, 121, 136; sus- 
 pected of intrigue vs. government, 131, 138, 151; celebrate canoniza- 
 tion of Loyola with great pomp at Nagasaki, 139. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 m 
 
 oinb at Nikko, 
 117, \W1\ arter 
 
 1 his puriilcn- 
 
 lissioned Mr. 
 
 •f'MMirTKNNo: First Emperlor.4i- l.i« f.ii i 
 
 jSmnr '""" ^=^' ''•"•^' '«" '--'"^ Korea, 57. 
 Ka«o (sedan cl.air), traveling by, 159 
 
 Kioto in wealth an., splen.lt mV' '"'"""■^' '"*»••*"'• "' ' r'val of 
 
 Of fou.lallsn., 335. ''''' •"«'»"'-"»'^ed throne touching abolition 
 
 Kioto: Second (Ixedcaoltiii fw nr. 
 
 ^. tal capital, «,; aUeX'^^cl Ll?^^^^^^ ""'"'""'"' «"' "■-" «'•'- 
 KIRIN, the, 262 (see under Art) ' ^ Kaniakura, 1.2, 97; in ruins. JO6. 
 
 KiTKs, and kite flyinR, 204 
 
 "'™;c:«,r,r:^:z;ir4iL".i.r™r'"''« -• 
 
 ans, J07. ' ' ^"^ ►'"'Hon of Jajmn seen by Kuropc- 
 
 », W, <0. '" ''°"'" "• : •"""' °' JapanoM traditlo,,,, etc 
 
 Ko»i?.'; ." '',"'""°" "'"""■»'• "». ■». M- 
 
 Lacqukr work, discussed, 255 ff 
 Lake BnvA, 5. 
 
 Lambuth,Kkv. James w n n „ . 
 
 pan, 870. "''' ^-^ ^•"•' * ^"*«»"» miasionary to China, then Ja- 
 
 Lambi TH, Rev. Walter R., d d m n • vu , 
 
 LA^r' '''' ^'''^^ "°" ''"'^'^ «"c..;;s in Vap' .''a?! """'""' •""«^°"*'-^ «" 
 Lands.; APE gardening, 278, 279 ' * 
 
 Circ. «0 A.D., 10; „„„„„„, a„„a ;com„ned ;.i A^'. , '""""■ """"' 
 >ear„l„. ,„u„wed B„„dh,™, o„ SefJSfc'rr'^^"^ ""'""' 
 MANuPicTTOiKQ, cotton ralllj, 853. ' ' ' 
 
428 
 
 japan: country, oourt, peoplk, 
 
 
 M 
 
 MakcoI'oi,o: In China, 84; storloH of gold in Japan, 114; IiIh maim showed 
 
 /iipiuigii iJapan),:)r>. 
 MAUKiAiiK <'i'it'ni(ini('><, is-i ff. 
 
 M ASAMi NK, fain()U8 hWoidHinith, and Myocliin family ditto, 128. 
 Mashac'KK of ChriHtiana at, Sliiuiubara, 141. 
 
 McCartkk, I>k., v«'n«ral)ln nilsHionaiy and a picnteer teacher in Universi- 
 ty of Tokyo, 405. 
 Mkxioo, trade from to Japan in seventeenth ciMilury, 143. 
 
 MiciiiZANK SroAWAR.v: Km))eror'fl c<mnH('l()r and tcaelior, MO; ImniHheil 
 died, then waw canonizfij, 8(). ' 
 
 Mikado (Emperor): Hon of Heaven, 49, 170; head of Shinto cnlt and wor- 
 shiped as divine, 49, 2iHl; ho performed in primitive timos hiHtration 
 rites for the people, 50, 23(i; a low \erHed in ChincHO ClOMsics, 71; be- 
 came effeminate, 84; j m we r w rested liy tlie Shognns, 97; hisconrt no- 
 bles, 170; his court oi)p.)Hed to foreign treaties and opening of country, 
 209,1102,805; conllict between two courts ot Kioto and Yedo, 807, 818; 
 ordered Barbarians to be "brushed away," 809; dually ratiliod treaty 
 made with Perry, 813; Mika-lo dies, and the youth Mutmihito ascends 
 the throne as Kmperorof the Kestoration, 814, 817; his oath, 818; new 
 gctvernmcnt organized, 819; edict vs. Christianity renewed, 820, 326; 
 capital removed to Yedo (Tokyo), 820; oi-dered Koniaii Catholics de-' 
 ported, 820; opened Japan's ilrst parliament, 883. 
 
 MiKUSHi, 234. 
 
 MiLNKs, I'KOF., on eartlKiiiakes, 14. 
 
 MiMi/UKA (monument of ears), 120. 
 
 MiNAMOTO Clan: Descent, 84 (see Yoritomo). 
 
 MiNEitAi.a, 34 ff. 
 
 MiUKORS of steel, S02. 
 
 Missions, Foreign, in Japan: First entrance (1859), 322; misaionaries 
 persecuted, 822, 320; of native Christians ditto, 825; lay foundation of 
 modern education, 848; Ilrst preacliing in tlie interior, :{5<); policy of 
 touching mission schools broad, 800; medical missions, 8(;i, :i(;0; literary 
 work of, 362; New Testament imblished.aoo; theological scliools found- 
 ed, 8(i«; missions a bond between Japan and Western countries, 412. 
 
 Mississippi, Perry's llagship, 284. 
 
 Mori, Viscount, and Western education, 340. 
 
 Mulberry plantations, 217, 
 
 MtTRRAY, LL.D., Daniel, services to educational department, 406. 
 
 Murray, historian, on policy of excluding foreigners in the seventeenth 
 century, 280. 
 
 Mythologies: Our knowledge of, 37; Kami (gods), 38; origin of world, 
 39; meaning of word /frtmt, 47, 48; i)rogonitor9 of race, 38; myths and 
 art, 41; relation of Japanese race to sun goddess (Amalerasn), 41; " di- 
 vine age," 54; names of gods and goddesses, 48; truth in their myth- 
 ology, 54 
 
 Nab A, first fixed capital, 65; temple of Zodaiji and great image of Buddha, 
 
 66, 261; pilgrims' and tourists' visit, 65. 
 Neeshima, Joseph Hardy, 875 ff. 
 
 jii 
 
liiH inu|m ithoweU 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 429 
 
 BY, 80; linniHhed, 
 
 age of Buddha, 
 
 NEwsrArKii ni,m piibiiHhod, jibs. 
 
 NiC'AKAdltANCANAI,, ;. 420. 
 NlCOLAI, HiHliup, J)8|. 
 
 "'Z'T "" "' ""■ «"•""»' «-«-« '..hero, .,„„„„ T„„„^ 
 
 NiKVANA (see under JJuddmksm), m 
 
 o:;i^;rs::s:s.,t:;rz;;:;;L«''-;; ■";''"•»•"'• 
 
 lections for foreign idenH, nj-. "'"""""'' •'^"' chanictcrl.tics and predl- 
 
 Okanok, the, IS. ^ ' ' *""• 
 
 Osaka MI^s8I0NARY Confkrknck. nm 
 Osaka (Nanihn),citv of,.), r,r, ' * 
 
 tav,,,, R,„„„„ Cnllumc,,ln; Sh„; ,;,» t ""'"""' I"*""."". 
 
 e.»i., n„ „,„„„„.„,, ^;nu,i,,K'::,;i:;,';';f ,7;;-''° »' •""<-■■ 
 
 PAiNTiN(i, art and Hchools of, 264 fl" 
 Papenbi'ko Rock, 141. 
 Paper Makino, 219 IT. 
 Paradisk ^see RrDnm.sM), 64 
 
 PjrRRV.CoMMODOREMATTHKwC: Character 9SI. f •• 
 
 284, 290; arrived in Yedo Bav, 2S0 ^v- ' .'.f '^ training, 284; his fleet, 
 
 character and manners, 287; bou^.j.t" .""of t"! ."'''' '" •'■"'"""^^^ 
 as presents, 29, ; refused' to he treate ke tl^e D.u h "'l^^''''"'''.^' «tc., 
 nobus.nessAvith Jaj.aneso on Sunday 287 «.^' ^nRnsakl. 287; 
 made a tieaty, 291- wh-u ho m..^, r ,' . ' *"'""'* ^■'''''* ^o Japan, 290- 
 York and gra";; at Newport, 292 "''''""' ""' ^«^^' ""'' "«"th in n7^ 
 
 Persimmons, is, 
 
 Phimppines, 2, ]2fi. 
 
 Physicians and medicines, 161 ff. 
 
 Pierce, President, 29a 
 
 PmIc.^bT?.n' ^''"•^"^"^«''> -«"' *" Japan (1545), 107. 
 PIRACY by Japanese upon foreign coasts, 123. 
 
 72; codes of .... based ...^C^l^Z^,^ 72^ "'^ fl"' '^""'^*^"' 
 81; court nobles at Kioto supulemonfPd i. ,, J' <^'"'^ emperors," 
 
••'■i 
 
 l'\ !" 
 
 'If' 
 
 
 430 
 
 japan: country, court, peoplb. 
 
 Emperors sunk low and civil disorder prevailed, 104; government of 
 the Restoration, 343; reforms after foreign models adopted, 346 AT.; con- 
 stitution pioclaimcd, 356; flrst parliament, 383; suffrage limited, 383 
 
 Polo, Marco, io7, 
 
 POKCELAIN (kaolin) stone abundant, 30. 
 
 Poktlguese: Monopoly of Japan's trade for a century, 142; first Euro- 
 peans to visit that country, 107; effect of intercourse upon Japanese, 
 128; bad morals of, 150. 
 
 Post runners and jxjst houses, 222. 
 
 Pottery and pottery wares, 270 ff. 
 
 Primitive life. Il.-vbits, etc., 42 ff. ; family life and morals, 46. 
 
 Primitive religion: Shinto the native religion, 47, 40 (see Kami under 
 Mythologies); names of gods, 48; nature and ancestor worship, 49; 
 Emperor head of Siunto cult, 40: no dogmas, 50; palace and temple 
 one, 50; Emi)eror jierforms rites of purillcation, 50; offerings and sac- 
 rifices, 51, 5-2; human sacrifices, 53; fox god, 26; sacred trees and an- 
 imals, 53, 232; national shrine, 229; temples described, 259 ff.; jiriests, 
 231 ff.; household gods, 235; a doomed religion, 415. 
 
 Red Cross Society in Japan, 386. 
 
 Rein's, view, 112. 
 
 Rice growing, 207 ff. 
 
 Richardson, an Englishman, cut down by the Lord of Satsuma's guards 
 308. 
 
 Riu, Yano, flrst Christian baptized, 329. 
 
 Riukiu (Loocho<;3),con(iuestof, 127. 
 
 Rivers, short and rapid, 8. 
 
 Roman Catholics (see Jesuitism): St. Xavier entered (1549) followed by 
 Portuguese and Spanish priests, 109; success during Nobunaga's power, 
 112; built churches, monasteries, and schools, 113,135; sent an embassy 
 of Christian princes from Japan to the pope of Rome, 113, 114; at flrst 
 favored, then bitterly persecuted by Hideyoshi, 121; persecutions con- 
 tinued under lyeyasu, 136 ff.; fortitude of native Christians in spite of 
 cruel tortures, 140; massacre of the Christians at Shimabara, 141; 
 propagandist reentered Japan after country opened by Commodore 
 Perry, 381: remnant of Catholic community discovered near Nagasaki 
 (1868), 32v., 321; statistics of, 381. 
 
 Ron IN, the forty-seven, story of, 195 ff. 
 
 Russia: Siberian Russia, 1; Russians seek trade with Japan in nine- 
 teenth century, 280; attempted murder of crown i)rince by Japanese 
 ])oliceman. 39J; Czar accepts a))oiogy for same from Emperor of Japan, 
 394; interferes with China-Japan treaty, 386; Ruaso-Greek Church in 
 Japan, 381. 
 
 Saigo, leader of Satsumara rel)ellion (1877) and death in battle, 341. 
 
 Salutation, etitiuette of, 177. 
 
 Samurai (military gentry), 84, 123; despised manual labor and trade, 123; 
 in Tokugawa era, 172; stirred against opening the country to foreign- 
 ers, 309; after the Restoration .;till hostile to foreigners, .'524 ; under the 
 new regime, 345; as policemen, 349. 
 
 i;i 
 
INDEX. 
 
 431 
 
 tsu ma's guards, 
 
 S.TO., „„„. ,.,,,, 3..,.,, „,„,,,^,. ___^_, ^^^__^_^^^^^ ^^ ^_^^^_^^ _^^^^^^ 
 
 cUn ,„„„.|e,| miliary cJuar„^;°'aLr„ri ""t "' "'"""""^ 
 
 the Minanioto line, loo- Jfoir. s:i. Sliognn line, 92; end of 
 
 «OCIA. C.ASSKS A.I>Cl^^^'J;, ;','.^"';"-;2^« «•• 
 
 origin of tribal and fan.ily namP«! f according to descent, 76: 
 
 ilies, 80; rise of militar7nobir ^V Tr'' ''f'\ '''' «' ""'"^ 'am-' 
 
 «''«'1^0ff-;thccon„nonsl74tr;im.v o^rr'""^^ '" Tokugawa 
 SoKOBAN (abacus), use of, ics. P^»sant» J » condition of, 206. 
 
 STo\^E,^';r;gS"i?,^67^^^ ""■" ■'"''*''"'''•' «^"«"«^' *» 17thcent„ry,280 
 
 Students : Japanese, sent by Shounin to ii„ii , . 
 
 354; eagernessforEnglislila li 1 3 J?"""'^/'^^'''« '"« devolution, 
 409-411 ; feniidc students, 4,, "*'"•"'''' ^^^^ «i«at number of in America, 
 
 SUIMX, Emperor abolished Junski (B.C. 44), 29. 
 
 ^^ -, Of, Claimed descent from an Emperor (see Kzvomor,,, 
 
 Taxes, in kind ui)on soil, 205 
 
 TkI'^''«:-^^"" ^''""'""'" '"«^*'''"' '"issionarv, a61 
 TKA. Raising, 210 fl-.; curing, 212 0- • hM Tn. 
 
 served to guests, 178. ' °'* ^"^'^ ceremonial, 271; always 
 
 Temple bells, 262. 
 
 '"B'r„^;.!,r'° "" "°""- "■"■""- -""'"") B..UU,,,.,, ,.e. „„,„ 
 
 Tobacco and pipes, 215. 
 
 Tokyo (Yedo), 5. 
 
 Toleration, religious, 137. 
 
 ToKTOisK, .TO; see under Art, 252 
 
 IRAdk: Opened by Portuguese in letl, c-^ntu, v 107- i 
 
 lemen s on China and other foreign '-"a u In a' T"'" *''^'""S «*- 
 to Mexico, India, and Korneo, 12^; t",.,^ vo '' '''' '"""« ^«J'»S'^« 
 
 «"•• flag of the Uisino. Sun to be Len ■'''''"''*'"'''"•' «''"''t«n«'l 
 
 EMIGRATION, doctrine of in Bu.ldhism, 62. 
 
432 
 
 japan: country, court, people. 
 
 hA 
 
 lii 
 
 ! ; 
 
 iJtif 
 
 
 Trkatibs: With foreign powers, 30*; storm followed, 306; foreigners at- 
 tacked in many places, 307 flf.; treaty revision agitated, 391; new trea- 
 ties with Western nations (July 17th, 1899), 398. 
 
 Unitarianism: Entered (1889) and made vigorous propaganda, 895; in- 
 , lluence of among educated classes, 395; policy of compromise toward 
 Buddhist teachings, 395. 
 
 Vekbeck, D.D., Rkv.Guido F.: Pioneer missionary, 322,325; testifles con- 
 cerning gross Immorality of people, 328; taught in Dainiyo's school at 
 Nagasaki, 828; he and others founded the Tokyo University, and was 
 llrst president of same, 348, 405. 
 
 Wanikisui, Korean wise man, came to Japan (circ. 300 A.D.) and taught 
 the crown prince, 4(), 57, 69. 
 
 Wars: Period of civil strife begun (939 A.D.), 86; of Red and While Ban- 
 ners (Tairasand Mlnamolo clans), 91; battle nearShimonoseki Straits, 
 91,92; period of intrigue and anarchy, 99; Tartar fleet destroyed, 102; 
 Hideyoshi's wars in Japan, 115, 117; vs. Korea, 118 fl".; war of Southern 
 Leaguers vs. lyeyasu and battle of Sekigahara, 129; battle in city of 
 Kioto between Regent's troops and Choshu, 311; war of revolution and 
 restoration, 315; outbreak upon foreigners in Hyogo (Kob6), 316; with 
 Chrha, and cause thereof, ?85; conduct of by Japanese, 385, 388; treaty 
 of l>eace made, 386; results of victory over China, 389 ff. 
 
 WEBhTKR, Daniel, favored approaching Japan for treaty, 284. 
 
 Whalers: American in Japanese waters, 282; cruel treatment by na- 
 tive, 28d. 
 
 WiLS^Ni Bishop Alpheus W., D.D., LL.D.: Had episcopal charge at 
 planting of Southern Methodist ISIission, 371; his views of present 
 problems in Japan, Introduction, pp. vii., viii. 
 
 Winds: Relation toclimate,16; hot and cold, 16; typhoon (taifun) is a cy- 
 clone on the sea, 16. 
 
 Wistaria, 25. 
 
 Xavier, Saint: Meets in Goa Anjiro, a Japanese, 108; his labors in Ja- 
 pan, 108, 135; death in Canton River, 109. 
 
 Yamato-Dake, 56. 
 
 Yamato district, 50. 
 
 Yedo (Tokyo), fouiuleil by lyeyasu, 117. 
 
 Yezo, large northern island (Hokkaido), 3. 
 
 YORiTOMo: Famous leader of Minamoto clan, 84, 85; founder of Kamaku- 
 
 ra capital and first of the Shoguns, 92; his cruelty, 99. 
 Yoshitsune: Japanese hero and brother of Yoritomo, 88; put to death by 
 
 Yoritomo, 91. 
 
 Zodiac, 251. 
 
 l^l 
 
; fovelgnct'S at< 
 , 391; new trea- 
 
 I 
 
 gunda, 895; in* 
 iromise toward 
 
 5; testifies con- 
 inyo's school nt 
 nsity, and was 
 
 ,D.) and taught 
 
 ,nd While Ban- 
 }noseki Straits, 
 
 destroyed, 102; 
 var of Southern 
 lattle in city of 
 
 revolution and 
 Lol)6), 31(); with 
 
 385,388; treaty 
 
 , 284. 
 
 satnient by na- 
 
 opal charge at 
 !ws of present 
 
 [taifun) is a cy- 
 
 s labors in Ja- 
 
 ler of Kamaku- 
 put to death by 
 
 4^^